Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
jjGooi^lc
D,B,l,;eaB,G00glc !^*
jjGooi^lc
Gift of
n H, Rmd
jjGooi^lc
"..■?v
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
Dio.iBeaB,GoOglc
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
Illustrative Notes
A GUIDE TO THE STUDY
Sunday-School Lessons
FOR 1891
INCLUDING ORIGINAL AND SELECTED EXPOSITIONS. PLANS OF
INSTRUCTION, ILLUSTRATIVE ANECDOTES, PRACTICAL
APPLICATIONS, ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES.
LIBRARY REFERENCES, MAPS,
PICTURES, DIAGRAMS
JESSE L HURLBUT, D.D.
ROBERT R. DOHERTY, Ph.D.
BRADLEY A •WOODRUFF
DiBili^eaOyGoOglc
Copyiieht, 1893, by
New York.
jjGooi^lc
PREFACE.
THE Sonday-echool is one of the great social forces of our time.
Eveiy week of the jear it brings together in America alone nearly
ten millions of people, many of vhom are children and yonth in
the formative period of life, and others men and women of character to
control the rising generation. The constitnency of the Sanday-school
ie one sixth of onr population, and it is an element which inflnences
the other five sixths. The investigator in politics and social science
mnst be shortsighted who &ils to take into account these ten million
Eible stndents in his estimate of the elements which enter into oar
national life.
The Sanday-school differs from all other schools in that it employs
bnt one text-book. Visit every class of every department in the Sunday-
school and yon find therein one book stndied, and one only — the Bible.
The Snnday-flchool as an institntion exists for the purpose of teaching
the word of God to yonng and old. And in the Snnday-^chool of to-
day there is one unique feature : all the schools in the land — with
exceptions so few as not to deserve notice — use the same selections of
Scripture on the same Snnday. The adoption of the Uniform Lessons,
which began in 1873, was a great step, not only toward Chi-istian unity,
bnt toward efficiency and thoronghness in the study of the Bible. More
eyes than ever before have been turned npon the sacred page ; more
Bibles have been circulated ; more and better expositions have been
prepared and published, and even the Bible world itself has been
investigated as never before to throw its light upon the interprGtation
of Scripture. As a result, there is a more general and more intelligent
faith than the history of the Church can thow in the past The
generation which feeds npon the sincere milk of the word will surely
grow to strength and completeness of Christian character.
With the Uniform Lessons came a necessity for improved lesson
helps. It is idle to recommend teachers and scholars to stndy the text
384355 »."»wGooglc
PREFACE.
of the Bible alone, " without oote or comment." To do this is to ignore
all that Bcliolars in past ages have learned and all that Btndents of the
present age are learning. Tlie wise teacher will lay every department
of knowledge under tribnte that he may the better interpret the mind
of the Spirit in the written word. Let him stndy thoronghly his lesson
from his own Bible ; bnt let him also hare as good a conimentaij as he
can obtain, and make diligent nse of it. And since bnt few teachers
can enjoy the advantages of a libraiy, with its varied expositors, a
commentary such as onre, containing gems from many mines, the beet
tlioaghte of tlie beet thinkers, will always have a place.
This book is a growth, a development In 1872 appeared a thin
Tolnme of 102 pages, " The Lesson Uoupend, by two Bible students."
Their names do not appear on the title, bnt they ore now known and
honored as Bishop John H. Yincent, LL.D., and President George H.
Whitney, D-D. Year by year the " Compend " grew, and in 1880 it
became ** Thb Lbsson Couhentakt," enlarged both in size and in scope.
Many Bible students have aided in its preparation, and the authorities
qnoted in its annual volumes would constitute a large library. Another
advfinco is made in the present volume, indicated by its new title, " Ah
iLLnSTBATIVB CoUHENTABY ON TEH SuNDAT-BCaOOL LeSSUHS." SomO-
what less space is given to details of exposition, which may be found in
every lesson help, and much more to bright thoughts, innstrative
anecdotes, and plans of instruction. The largcstshareofthe actual work
in the preparation of this volume lias been done by the Assistant Editor
in the lesson department, Mr. Kobebt li. Dohbbit, Fh.D., who has made
the compilation of anthorities and written the expositions and the
jnttctioal thoughts for teachers. The Illustrations, a new department,
have been gathered by the Kev. William A. Dickboh. The Rev. Dr.
A, B. Tail has prepared the Library Iteferences. The Editor lias
written tlie Teaching Hints.
We commend this volnnio to every teacher of the Sunday'School
lessons and to every lover of God's word, praying that by the influence
of the Holy Spirit it may prove an aid to their work of interpreting
and imparting the tmtli of Gkid.
JbBBB L. HtlBLBDT.
Kcw Tear, JTov 30, 1S90.
oyGoo»^lc
LESSONS AND GOLDEN TEXTS FOR 1891.
wuuUBB oosasBxnsa too kutodou or isbaxl.
First Quartsr.
1. Jul 4.— Tm KiHai)0> Ditidid. 1 Xing*
13. I-IT. ComaM n*. iS-U. Golden Text :
Pride BCHll) bdDre deatmotlon, ud ft huistatr
Mrll betm ft luU. Pror. IS. IS.
n. Jul 1 1. —Idolatry IR IiSAEL. 1 KlDffi 11. K-]B.
Oonmlt n. S8-aD. Ooldin Tut : Tbou ulutlt
■ut make DDto Ihag uij RTftTm Imige. Eiod.
to.<
nL Jmc. IB. — GOD^ OiBi or Eujui. 1 EiDBi
IT. I-IBL Comrnit n. S-S. GoLDiir Text :
Tb«7 tbM noK ItaB Lonl ihftll Dot want mn;
■ood tblnff. Pm. SI. 10.
IT. Jul. BL— ELUAH IND THE PEOFBRB Or BAAL.
IKlDnlB-B-tt. Cnm m(t t«. 18, M. GOLDEN
Text: Bow Inns bftltje between tvooplaloiu?
U Ibe Lord be God, foUow bim. 1 Klnsi IB. «.
T. I«b. I.— Kluah ai HOeeb. 1 KlDS> 19. 1-lB.
Conuntt tii.a,ll>. Golden Text: rear doi,
bir I am wKb ttMa, uid will U«aa tliee. Gen.
SS.M.
n, leb. B.— Arab's CoTEracsKESs. I KInfn
n.-18. Omuiitt m, 15, is. Goldeh Text:
Tike twed. uid btwftre Dt coTetoransB. Luke
1S.U.
yn. I
ro BEATEN. SKInsi
1: IS-S. Conunlt ». lS-14. Qolden Text : Not
bj mlffbt, DOT b; powsr, but br my SplilC, uiUi
the Uwd of btnti. Zecb.1.6.
a. XanD 1.— TBI BBUITAiaaTE^ Soh. S SIiirii
*.»-an. CMwi(ll«>.ll-Sl GOLDEN Text: Tbe
rubor TRlnUi Dp IM deul, and qulckeoelb
tbcm. John 0. n.
Z. Ibmi «.— NaaHAM Beaud. 1 KlDfli B. 1-U.
Commit vt. la. IS. OOLDEN text: Wbo (or-
llt*e(l> in (blM InlqDiUM ; wbo bsftletb at] tbj
dtacMM. Fn.m.8.
XLHiRti IS.— GERAXI PUNISHED. IKlnjn B.IEHST.
Comma n. K-t?. Golden Text: Be aure
joorriD wmilDilTaaDat. Kum.a3.St.
Zn. HftTdl B.— EUSHA'S DETENDESa. I KlOAI
B. 8-18. Canma in. IViT. Golden Text : Fear
not; tor Ibey t&at ba wlUi as are more Iban
Her tMt b« wim tbem. I Klnga 8. IB.
nn. lUrdt W.— BCTiEw; or, TemperaDoe Les-
■n, IM. 0. ll-«i or, "
11. 1-IO.
I. April B.— 6ATID TBOU FAHINE. > KiDgl 7. 1-lS.
Convmtt va. 8. 0. Golden Text: that men
would praise tbe Loid !«- tala KoodnBu, and for
bis woDdertuI works to tbe cblldran at men.
Psa. 107. 8.
II. April IS.— The GOOD and ETiL Bf Jane,
a KiDsa 10. IS-Bl. Oi>nunlt n. £6-tft. GOLDBN
Text: Han looketb od U» outward appeanuice,
but tbe Loid lookelb on ibe beart. 1 Bsdl 10. 7,
III. April IS.— Jonah Sent to Ninxteh. Jonab 1.
I-IT. Commit PS. 14-lS. Golden Text: Preucb
unto It tbe preacblns ibat I Ud tben. Jonab s. i.
IT. April SS.— Nineteh Bboeoht to Befentance.
Jonah B. l-IO. Commit ta. 9. 10. Golden
TKIT : Tbe men at Nlnereb shall rise up Id
ludnment wltb Ihla seneraUan, and ibatl eon-
demn It : lor ther repeolad at the preioblnir of
Jdou ; and. behold, a srealar than Jonu la
bei«, Luke 11. 3S.
v. KJarS.— iHEAELOrrENBEPBOTED. AaKisS.l-U.
CDnMnl(iB.s-8. Golden text: Be tbat, belnx
oflan nproTed, bardenetb his mA, shall lud-
denlTbe ikMrored,and that wlthoot renwdr.
TI. ISaj 10.— I8RA»L'B OTEIlTBaOW FOBETOLD.
Amos 8. 1-M. Commit va. 11, IS. Golden
Text: Whosoerer hatn uat, from blm ah^
be taken STen that which he nemetb io bara.
Luke 8. IB.
Til. Unj 17.— Sin the Oadbe or SObbOW. Hoi.
10. <-lS. Commit n. K, 13. GOLDEN TEXT:
Your Iniquities hara aepanled between tod
and Tonr God. Isa. GS. a.
Till. Uaj S4.— CArnrrrr or Ihbael. b Kings
n.S-lS. Coinmtl m. IS-I8. Golden Text:
Becauae je hare fomken the Lord, be hath
also forsakeD jou. S Ctaroa. 24. SO.
12. llAJ SI.—THE TEMPLE BEPAIRED. S CbTOO.
St. 4-IS. Comma in. 8-10. Golden Text:
God lOTetb a cheerful bItbt. S Cor. S. 7.
Z. JuneT.— HBXEiAa the GOOD Itnq. SOuvn.
SB. I-ll. Comma ts. 10, 11. GOLDEN TiXTi
Tbem that honor me I will honor. 1 Sam. 9. SO.
XI. June H.— Thi Boox or the Law Found.
It ChroD. as. 14^98. CommU in. 14-lS. Golden
Text : Tbe law ot th; mouth li better ualo me
tbonihouaandaoteold and silTer. Faa.lig.TS.
ZU. June SI.— CAPTiTiTT or Jitdah. S XIp([i
SB. 1-lt. Comma a. 4-S. Golden Text : Codw,
and let us reUim unto tbe Lord. Boa. S. I.
sni. June 38.- ItEViEW ; or. Temperance Idnon,
IsB. :& l~ia ; or, lllsaIonai7 Unoa, laa.
SO. 1-ia.
oyGoo»^lc
LESSONS AND GOLDEN TEXTS FOR 1891.
BTUDIBS US TEX OOSFBL OP JOHIT.
*Ililrd Quarto F,
L Jatf K^-Thi WOkd Midi FuBB. J(An 1. l-IB.
OnniTnlt vt. 11-18, GOLDKN WIT; The Word
WM mida fleslL, and dwolt ■moDg lu. loba
n. Jul; U.—CHRIST'S FIKST DIHCIPLI9. JotaD
1. sa-tf. Commit M. 4(MS. Gouici Text;
Bebuld Um I^mb ot Ood, wtilcb takelli am]' Ue
dn ot Uie inirii] I lobn 1. 3>.
III. July ]>.— CBKiST'B First iIibacli. Jotin
1.1-11. ComniUM. 1-0. GoldinTkxt: THIB
beKliinliiff ol mtnclea did Jeaon In Caaa ot
Oalllee, aad muiUesied torth till gloi?. John
t. II.
iV. JnlT S6.— OHKigf Aim NlooriEiirs. John
I. I~17. CiHnina m. 14-lT. QOLDWt Text:
Tor God so loved tbe world. Uiat be fcave til9
oniT begotten Sod, Uut vbosoeiar beUereUi In
blm ibuuld not parlab, bat Iwto erorlaaUns
lite. JDttnS. 10.
T. Ang.E. — Chsibtit JioDB's Well. John 4. 5-St.
Commit m. IS, 14. Oolden Tut : Whoin-
erer wUl, let blm take ot the water of lUo
ireelj. Her. SS. 17.
TI. Aug. B.— ChMbt'B ADTRoBiTt. Jobn S. IT-aO.
Comnvtt vf. Ur-xr, Golden TCXT: All power
t) giTen DDlo me la beavsn and la earth. Hatt.
98.18.
Vn. Aug. IS.—Thi Tm Thodbahd Fid. Jobn
e. 1-14. Cntnmd t*. H-IS. Gdlddi Text; I
am tbe bread of life. Jobn 8.48.
VIII. Aug. VS.— Chriht TBI Bhiad or Lira. Jobn
8. aS-40. CommU ta. SB-8tl. Ooldih Tkxt ;
Lord, evermnre glre ua this bread. John B, 34,
IX. Aug. SO.— CHRIST At THE FEAST. JobD 7. 31-M.
Comma oa. ai-38. Ooldeh Text: U anf
man thtrat, let hjm come unto me, and drink.
John 7. SI.
X. Bept. 8.— The Trite Childun or God. John
8. 81-47. Commit ta. 33-M. GoLntX Text;
ii man; a recetied him, to tliem gave be
power ID become Ibe KHM of l}'jd. Jobn I, la.
n. Sept, U.—CBKISr *SD THE BLIND MiH. John
9. 1-11 and SS-3a. Commit rx. SSSA. aouiK.v
TiXT : One thing I know, that, whereaa I wua
blind, now t aee. John 9. ib,
xn. Bept. so.— Chriht TBI Good Shb^ird. John
10.1-IS. Commit t». 14-18. OolDinTut: The
I,ordliin7tiiepherd,IihaII not want. PBa.!8.I.
ZUI. Bept. B7.— Review; or, Temperanoe LuMon,
ppot. 4. 18-W, or, ""
10. K-85.
Jenu said unto her, I an
Uia Ule. John II. ZS.
II. Old. 11.— Christ Fohetellino his death.
John IS. BO-SO. Commit nx. K^ at. Golden
Text ; And 1. tt I be lifted up trom the earth.
Till draw all men onto me. John IX. tt.
III. Oct. 18.— Wasuikci THE Dncirua' Feet. Jidm
ia. 1-17. Commit M. 16-17. fioj-DKi Text;
Let tbl> mind be In jou, whlcb Was aln In
CbrlBt Jesui. Phlt. a. S.
IT. OCL SS._CHBIST COVmRTIHI} Hia DUKTIPIEg.
Jobn 14. 1-3 and 1E-37. Commit t». 1-8. QoLniN
Text : I will pray the Father, and be ahall
give yon anoltier Comlorler, that he may UMe
■ Hoy. 1.— CBKIBT TBI Tutu Tine. John 18. 1
Oimmlt i« 4, E. Golden Text: Bereti
mr Father glorlBed, that je bear moch t
■18.
VL Nov. 8.— Tbe Wobe or the Holt Bpibit.
JiAn 18. 1-lB. Omimlt m. 18. 14. GOlDIh
Tkxt : He will goMe you Inio all troth. Jobn
Til. Nor. IG.—CHBUT'e Prates roa his Disci-
FLEa. Jobn 17. 1-19. Commit us. 17-le. goldes
Text : He erer Ureth to nu
Till. Nor. in.— CBUST BiFHATED. John IS. 1-11.
Dimmit tn. 4-6. Golden Text : The Bon oC
man labetmyedlnlothehaodgolilnnen. Itaik
14. 41.
IX. Not. 19.— CBBiar Betori Pilate. John
W. 1-18. Commit tn. B-7, ooldek Text:
Who was dellreml tor oar oSbngea, and nlwd
again for our JoiuacBUoa. Bom. 4. is.
X. Deo. 8.— ChkisT CaccinED. John 13. 17-80.
Cummltin. 17-19. Golden Text: WorQuM
also batb once BoSered for our alni. I PM. 8. 18.
XI. Deo. IS,— Christ EiBiir. JohnSO. 1-ia. Com-
mit m. 14-18. GOLDEN text: It la C&rlH
that died, yea ralber, tlutt la rSAn again.
Rom. S. 81.
XII. Dec )M.— THE Risen CHHim and hie DMOI-
FLEB. John 91. 1-14. Comma n. 13-14. GoLDCn
Text : It rs then be rlaen with ChrM, aeek
those thtnga which are above, where ChrlM
iltt«thaniherlKbthandof Ood. C(d.S.l.
XIII. Dec. zr.- Rxniw : or, kaaon to be ntodal
^tha acho(4. , .
oyGoo»^Ic ,
LIST OF AUTHORS QUOTED.
Abbott, liTiDui.
CW«riWW.
Doagl«u
Groaart
Adum, JohD Q.
Canbridf. mis.
Gonlbum. '
AddiBOD, Joseph.
Cmpb.ll, Thomas
Drydan, John.
Gumall.
Alfori,U«niT.
Cwlyl«,Th™.M.
Dunokar, Uai W.
Guthrie, Thomaa.
Andrew*, S. J.
Cecil, Kiohiml.
AjikM, Matthew.
ChalinoTB, Thomiuu
Earie.
Hall, John.
Amot, W.
CharloB, Mn.
Edanhdm, Alft*d.
lWl,J(«ph..
Aithnr, Wm.
ChMver, G. B.
Eliot, Q»rge.
Hall, Newman.
Oiriitiaa Agt.
Elll«,(t,C.J.
HBii,BobBrt;
Anralim, Uucos.
ChrjMrtom, Bt
Enienon, R. W.
Hall, 8. C.
Cl«rkB, Adam.
Ewald, H.
B«on,F™ndfc
CUriad LOrary.
Ewiog. Btahop.
HamUtoo, Jamea.
Bihr. J. C. F.
CltYcland,BoBe.
E-jx»uor'$ mu
BdlliB, JMUIDI.
Clough, Arthur H.
Hanna.
B>d«, John.
Cobdan, Bioharf.
Fabo', T. W.
Hare, A. V.
Coleridge, Hartley.
Fallowi, Biahop.
Hare, J. C.
B>m<., Ch«. a.
^Coley.
Farrar, P. W.
IlavDtga], F. B.
B«TOW.,E.P.
Colton, Q. (J.
FelLliam.
B»t>r, Biohud.
Cook, Dr. F.
Field, Cyraa W.
Haynea.
Beiufort, CudiML
Cook, JoMph.
Foats Cy™ D.
Help., Blr Arthor.
Comwdl, Barry.
Foater, John.
Hcndoiaon, E.
B*echer,H. W.
Bibb.
CoTcrdalc, Hilaa.
FiHioaD.J. M..
Henry. Matthew.
Cowles, lltmry.
Frauds, J. A.
Ilurbert, Gtorge.
SiU4 Diai«>ari«.
Cowper, William,
Fry, Eliaabelh..
Hill, Rowland.
mUeailfuKum.
Cmbbe, Qeorge.
Fuller, Andrew.
Illtzig, F.
Btaokie, J. 6lnKl.
Creik, Hn.
FOn*.
Boiur, Homtiu*
Creamer, Abp.
Hugo, Victor.
Bawell, Jwus.
Crorowall, OUver.
Gardiner, Stephen.
Huuter, W.
Boree.
Culroea, Dr.
Guihddi.Giuaeppe.
Hurlbut, J. L:
Bow«,J.
Cuimnuifr, John.
Gay, John.
Honrt, J. F.
Boyd, A. K. H.
Cnylw, T, L.
Gelkie, C.
Bridge
Glodatone, Wm.
JacobL
BrookB, PhilUp^
Dante, AlighlM.
Godet,F.
Jaooi.
BrownlDg, E. B.
I>a\-id<nn, Thain.
Goldamlth, Oliver.
JamleKni,FaDBBBt,and
Daveoo, Qaoige.
Oood Ward,.
Brown.
B.7U.t,W.C.
DolitsKh, Frani.
Gough, J. B.
Jay, John.
Bnnrui, John.
Gray, J. Comper.
Jaromo, Balnt
Bnmb, Thomas.
Denton.
Ortrh Ztnieoa,.
Johnaon, BamnaL
Borice, Edmund.
Ulokena, Charlea,
Qrik end ShfUih
Jona, J.
BmhncU, Doivc.
Dicku^n. W. A.
narmenia.
Jisephna, FlaTiua.
BiixU>n,ThoB.FoTeH.
DUrteU, I.
Jortin.
Byron, Lord.
Dodge, Eboneier.
Greeuweli, Don.
Doherty, Bobert B.
Grieg.
Elallach. David.
Cdrd, John.
Donm, John.
Keil, C. F.
Calvin, John.
DarduM«r, Daidel.
GroY..
Eennieott, BenJ.
jjGooi^lc
LIST OP AUTHORS QUOTED.
Ear, Norman 8.
Eitto, Jolio.
ElBinert.
EmmniMdioT, F. W.
I^maitinc, Alplionno.
Idngo, J. F.
Xtytid, A. n.
Lelnnd, J. B.
Ituon GoaimaOaiy.
Lewis, Din.
Uddnn, Canon.
Lincoln, Abraliam.
Little, Charlia E.
Livinffstane, D. R.
Longfellow, I!. W.
Longklog, Josoph.
Loripg, F. W.
Lowall, J. R.
LanbT, J. B.
Luther, Maitin.
HrauiUy, T. B.
Madlonuld, Geoifte.
ll«idaff.
Hadaran, A.
Uuon, John,
IhthiwOD.
Uaurice, J. P. D.
MoCotb, Dr.
UcEwiin,
Mendenball, J. W.
Uenken.
Heredlll), Otorge.
Ifsrie D'Aubi)^
MejsT, II. A. W.
IGlnUD, H. n.
MiltoD, Jobn.
UaWil.
llotbtt, Bobert.
Jfont^maTy, Un.
Uoodf, DwiftiiC L.
Hours, Thomiui.
More, Hannah.
HulockiUiM.
10
y*po1enii.
Nuvman, J. H.
Newmui, J. P.
KewtoQ, John.
NevtoD, Bichmrd.
Niool.
Nighl^ngala, Flonmce.
Northcota.
Olin, Stephen.
Origan.
OBtwm.
Oaiander, Andteaa.
Ocway, Thoinaa.
Ovid.
Oiandan, JuHtton.
Palinar, Bay.
Puenon, Dr. H. S.
Patrick, Bishop.
PattenoD, H.B.
Payaon, Dr.
Pearae, HbHi Ouj.
" wne, J. J. a.
Pfnff.
Pbelpa.
Pliilo.
Pitt, William.
Plato.
Plummer, A.
Plumptra, E. U.
Plntansh.
Pope, AleicandeT.
Pope, W. B.
Porter, J. L.
ProctOT, B. W.
Pnnahon, Wm. H.
Poaay, E. B.
Baloigh, Walter.
BawlioMn.
Bieliardaon, B, W,
Biohordaon, Ihr. B. W,
Rldpotb, J. C.
Robertxin, F. W.
Boblnaon, Ednrd.
Bogan.
Smdiii], John.
Bnthorfiird.
Byle, J. C.
Sandny, Dr.
Sayce, A. B.
Sebmaller.
SchDrer.
Soott, Wallar.
SbalceapMra, WilBuo.
Shallay, P. B.
Shlpton, Anna.
Biculns, DiodoniB.
Bmilei, Bamnal,
Bmith, Q. A.
Sooth, Sobett.
Sonthey, Boborl
Bpenoer, Uerbcrt.
Bpnigaon, Charlea.
Stalkar.
Stamford.
Slanley , A. P.
Stanley, Henry H.
Btnrka, C.
SUvena, Abd.
Slowa, H. B.
Stoof hton. Dr.
Snmner, V. O.
Sundttf-Sdool Jtmr-
Talmaga, T. De WitL
Tiiylor, W. M.
Tennyson, Lord.
Teny, Milton B.
Teaseyman.
Tedtntony a/ lit Ago.
Thenioi.
Tlialnok, F. A. B.
ThoDUOD, W. M.
Thoreau, H. D.
Thwli«, Jit.
■HekelL
Timba, John.
Todd, John.
Townaand, L. T.
Trendi, B. C.
Triatram.
Tombon.
Topper. M. F.
Tj'ndale, William.
TyndikU, John.
Usher, Arabblahop.
Yarley, Stsphao.
Tanghan.
Tinoent, John H.
Vinoeat, Harrin E.
WiUt», Isane.
Watltins IL W.
Wsugh, Dr.
Wesley, CharlM.
Wmley, Joiin.
Waatcolt, B. P.
Whateiey, Bicbard.
Whedon, D. D.
White, U. K.
Whilacra*.
Whilefleld, George.
Whitehall, Thonios.
Wliitman, O«orga H.
Whittier, Jolio Q.
Wielif, John.
Wiley, L W.
Wilkinaon, Oardiner.
Wllkinaon, J. O.
Willson, Mareua.
Wlllson, H. P.
Wilmol, David.
Winslow.
Wirth.
WordStudui.
Wonlswortli,Wit lliun.
Waowilie.
Toting, Edward.
oyGoo»^Ic
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
ON KINGS, CHRONICLES, AND THE MINOR PROPHETS.
Tbb following worka h&ve be«D used in pfeparing tlie " libnury BeforaicM,"
and ve believod to be the beat books oa the subjects:
I. GENERAL COMMENTARIES.
Clarka, Adam. On tlte whole Bible.
Sairy, Matthea. Oa the whole Bibk.
Meyer. The Holf Scriptures.
The Sptaim'^t Commentary,
The CarrJiridffe BOle.
Keil aad Bertheau on Kings and Chronicles.
Biehom. The Hebrew Prophets,
Bmald. The Prophets of tho Old Covenant
KeU. Biblical Commentary on the Minor Prophets.
BengiUnberg. Christology of the Old Testament.
Ptuey. The Minor Prophets.
Cowle*. The Minor Prophet*.
II. DICTIONARIES.
Herzog, Smith, Eitto, McClintock & Strong, Abbott.
III. HISTORICAL WORKS.
Bwuen. Egypt's Place in Universal History. 4 vols.
Saielinton. ItoHgion of the Assyrians.
BateatBen. The Religinn of Babylonia.
Firmoci. The Bible and Contemporary History. 2 vols.
BaiBion, Egypt and Syria, their Physiual Features In Relation to Bibk
Mauriee, Prophets and Kings.
OtteneU EiDgdoniB of brael and Jndsh.
Ewdd, History of Israel.
Saalituffn. Historical Evidences, and also Historical XHustratlons.
BUmUy^* Jewish Church.
Kitto, Bibla Ulustntions.
Sauliruim. Ancient Monarchies.
Bbmfi» Scriptural Cuiuctdencea.
oyGoo»^Ic
BOOKS OP REFERENCE.
IV. BIBLICAL ARCH.«OLOGY AND TRAVEL.
KiriL UADual ot Biblical Arctuealog;, conaenuDg Baciifice, Worahip, Social
RelatioDB, Acts of Worship, etc 2 Tola.
Bayee. Fresh Light from Asdent Honumenta. *
Biudl. Biblical Antiquities. A Hukd-book.
CondM-. Stone Lore of 8;riK.
Sajfut. Lectures on the Origin and Qrowth of BeUglon M lUiutroted b; the
B^fpon of Ancient Babylon.
Porter. Oiont Cities of BBBb&n.
Barday. Recovery of Jerusalem.
Stanley. Sinai and Palestine.
MeOregor, The Rob Roy on the Jordan.
Layard. Discoveries tn Nineveh.
Fergumtn. Palaces of Nineveh Restored.
Smith. Recent Aasyrian Discoveries.
Newman. Thrones and Palaces of Babylon and Nineveh,
SiMmoaU Physical Qeography of Paleatine.
Van Lenn^'t Bible Lands.
Jiobtrti'i Oriental 111 iist ret ions.
Trutram't Natural History of the Bible.
QeikU. Houn with the Bible.
JtatcliTuoji'i Modem Skeiilicisni.
Tuet. Hand-book of Biblical Difficulties.
Thing* net QeneraUy Known,
VI. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
IPQltiiwn. Hanneis and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, Including tbdr
Religion. 8 vols.
Burden. Oriental Cnstoms.
Tritlram. The Land of laraeL
PoUmger'i Jew and Gentile.
Also ThcmiMt, Geiiie, Ederthnm, SfAHrer, f^tmnan, J\tet, etc., quoted under
authorities on St. John.
VII. LIVES OF ELIJAH.
WiUiam M. Tayhr, Krummacher, Sderihmm, Macduff, Ltnerie.
oyGoo»^Ic
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
ON ST. JOHN.
Tot the greater part the references are to the generd literature od the vhole New
TeatameDt. We refer to the books that seem best to ub. Several of than are
equallj useful in the itud; of the other gospels.
I. COMMENTARIES.
(I.) Tkarhlatiosb Frok thb Gebkax.
Suigel, OUAautm, Meyar, Tholuek, HengUenberg, StUr.
(3.) SliaLIBa AtTTHOBITIEB.
E^eoU. "Handy Gommentarj," written by H. W. Watkiiu^ D.D. I%1b
Tohime has Tei; great value,
Alford. Brief, critical, eoond, and careful.
Worditorth, Reverent, patristic, but nneqnal.
WMtott in " Speaker's Commentary," thorough and valuable.
Jfduriee. SiscourBes on the Gospel of Bt. John. Very suggestive, but not
always safe.
Byh. Expoutions of the Oospel of SL John. 8 vols. A useful, popular
Tht Cambridge Biblt.
(8.) AuXBlCAn AUTHOBITEBB.
Maeimaid. The Life and Writings of Bt. John. Tbe beat single volume on
tiie subject.
Lymaa Abbott, Very able and suggestive.
Whedon, Biilliaat, bold, vigorous,
Ovrry. Edition of Adtaa Glarlca. Sound, careful, scholarly,
Sehaff. "Popular Commentary." Oood for general use.
Jaeobu*. Scholarly, clear.
Banu*. Homileticol, useful.
n. LIVES OF CHRIST.
Of the many livra of Christ each oue baa some special merit. But judging by
many tests we arrange them in the following order :
Bdenheim. 2 vols. The most valuable contribution to the subject for a
generation. A great work in every way,
AndroB*. A moat vivid condensed presentation of the living Christ, with a
most careful study of the events and of alleged discrepancies, but not of a popular
character.
QeHae, A vivi<1, realistic, interesting book to read.
farraf. A wonderfully brilliant and vigorous presentation of the acenea,
events, and peoi>le. Not always accurate, but charming and popular.
Jleaadar. Scholarly and philosophic, leading the way in the new style of
tnitiiig Christ's life.
18
oyGoo»^lc
BOOKS OP REPEKEITCE.
Sardwitke. "Obrist and Other Hasten." A fine stjle, ehowing Christ's
life and worlc bj contrast with the best human teachers.
Of some ot tha mora recent and less elaborate lives of Christ we notice the
Kfllowingf ;
Boatdmmt Slalttr, md ToUwif, the laat two dwelling largely on "the diTine
Han."
111. JEWISH LIFE AND PEOPLE.
BdanAtim. " Sketches of Jewish Social Life." Very useful and inslructive.
A mine of Tatuabie lAateriaL
Ederihtim. "The Temple and Its Berrioes." The very best bo<d: on tlte
Rubject, and full of information.
SehSrar. " Jewish People of the Ttme of Christ." A most ramarkable work.
I VdIh. Bfnch new and valuable light from Jewish sources.
F^vtman. "Bible Hannera and Customs." A splendid hand-book on the
subject
" Biblical Things not Genenlly Known." A compilation from many sonrcea.
Valuable.
MffgUttoH, "Christ in Literature," giving the studies of the great masten.
IV. EXPLORATIONS AND TRAVELS IN PALESTINE.
Dr. TJumatm. "The Land and the Book." 3 vols. The best general
deacriptiou of the Land, showing how it proves the truthfulness of the Book, A
new and expensive edition in three voluma, splendidly illustrated, with much new
coat^aL
GeikU. " The Holy Land and the Bible." A new and useful work, written
on the spot, and similar to Thomson's.
Btopfvr. "Palestine in the Time of Christ. ** A new and most valuable
work.
Stanley, "Bind and Palestine." Full of charming descriptions and
historical groupings, Very suggestive.
Condor. " Tent Life in Palestine," giving valuable results of recent sorveys
and eiplorations in Palestine.
Pt?rler. "Hand-book of Bjria and Palestine." Used by Hurray as. a guide-
4>ook for travelers through the Holy Land.
V. FOR A CRITICAL STUDY OF THE GREEK.
Wttaott and Sort, " The New Testament in the Original Greek." Acknowl-
etiged by scholars as the best edition of the simple Greek Text. Dr. Bchaft has
«dlted a volume with this text on one page and the Bevised Version on the nest.
A^ord. "6reek Testament," The best work of the kind that has also an
English commentary on the text.
ViiKmt, M. R. " Word Studies." A work of very great worth, giving tha
English reader who knows little or nothing of Greek a knowledge of tlie treasure*
of meaning in ringle words. It HUs a real want,
Thayer, " Greek-Snglish Lexicon of the New Testament" By far the beat
work of the kind,
14
oyGoo»^lc
BOOKS OF BEFERENCE.
TVmiA "New Test4meiit SjiioDyms." Very able, and often most auggeatire
and tuefoL
Greek and Hn^^Iah Hanapalaa.
Btrmg. " Greek Harmony o( the GospeU."
BMiivn. ".Hamony of the GoBpela."
VI, PECULIARITIES OF JOHN AS A WRITER
tfr^fwry. " Wly Four GospeU I "
JUa*. " The Four GospeU."
Wt^eott. " iDtroductiou to the Btudy of the QoepeU."
VII. GLEANINGS FROM MANY SOURCES ON ST. JOHN.
Ford. "The Gospel of BL John Illuatrated," from ancient and mod«ni
nnthon.
Butl«r. " The KbleSeader'a Commentary." Selected from over two huadrod
Ttuk. "Hand-book of Biblical Difflcnltiea," The solutioii py«n by the great
■Dthoritiei of all achoole of IhonghL
VIII. EXPOSITIONS OF SPECIAL SUBJECTS.
T&tf Sa/HMitor. First Scries, 13 toU. Second Series, 8 toU. Third Serieiv
8 toUl The beat resnlts of ancient and modem biblical learning in a comprehen-
dve, popular, and sttnctive form.
TAt Edueator.
Tha Siblieal Trtamty, 9 vols. A great amount of learning and inreBtigation
in ■ cheftp, popolat fona vitb « lai^ amonnt of iUastrative material.
oyGoo»^Ic
STUDIES IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Stodiea Gonoemtiig tho Elu^om of Ixrul mre to ooonpy our time u Bandaf -«ehool tsaohen
■nd itudeDtB dnrliig the flrat dix moDthi or ths ye&r 18S1. Thou itudiea have bma salactcd ; ui
from lint KEoga, ten (him Sooond Kingi, throe fVom Saoond CbrouidM, two from tha Propheoj
of Jotuh, two fmai Ihe Prophocjr of Amoa, uDd oog from tho Prophasf of HoM*, witb (bur
Optioiul tempeivnco or misiiloiurf !««□□■, all of wbioh hava beeo Belecsted {h>m tho Propheoy of
iMdah. Tha boolu from which tfas lenmna hava boea thiw Heleqted are in themBBlvea psouliari]'
bttarotiDg to Bibla iitudBBta. The booka of Kiogs were bo oiled from Ihair benng a, record of the
kings of larael and Jadoh, and fonn a direct oODlinoaldan of the boolia of Saniuet, glTiog the bii-
tor; of Iha Hebrew monnroh; down to the deetniction of Janualem hj Neliuchadneziar. The
diTiuDD into tha two bookn was flnit made hy tho Jewish clerk* who turned thur Bibla into the
Greek Unffnage (the Beptiuglnt) and the two parta were originallj called tha Third lod Fonrth
booki of Kingdoms of Kings. The books of Samuel formed tha flnt and Bcoood. Thii division
«r their work into two parts 1h altogether neodleas, arbitiary, and vary awkwiiid, an will ba eaps-
oisllj seen in the dlTlsloD between First and Second Kings. It is impossible to decide tbo qnes'
tion of their authorship ; Jeremiaii, £ini, and Barak hava been oaiyeotnred ; but the authonhip
of Kings, like that of inaaj other Old Teetament bookii, must forever remain uncertain. The
nlUnuite eource was doubtless tba public oBlolsl aDnals of the two kingdoms as preparod by
the soribes and recordera and kept as national archiTea, The Chroniolea also, in the andent
Hebrew, were one undivided work, and, lltce Kings, were divided by tha Septuaeint truudaton.
The workia mnch later than that of Kings, and waa written after the r«tum ttom Babylon. Ena
Diay hava been the author, though that ia not oertaln. 'Whoever It was seams to hava used tan-
fiilly a large amountofcontoni]ioraDeouii literature, moch of wbK-h ianow lost. The fimt book has
• paouUar value becauae of its thoroughly natioosl and iitiomatlo character. The four hooka of
propheoy tnm which selections have been made In those lawns were all oootemponmeous with
the book of Kings. The characteristics of their worba are sufflciently alluded to in the introdua-
tiona to tha aeveral lowona. '
The following ia a synop^ of the history of the two laraeUtUh kingdoms. It will be (bund of
•crvice by the student. It, as well aa much of the preceding paragraphs, haa been condenaad
ttma Dr. Terry'a acholarly commentary on the Klnga and Chroidoles, and from BUhop Hurat'a
admirable Outline of Bible Ulstory.
1. Bflhoboam, son and sucoessor of Bolcmon, was fbrty-oue yean old oo hia acceation to
the throne, B. C. 879. The people demanded redress (br tlieir grievances, and, being refuiwd, ten
tribes revolted and made Jeroboam king. Two tribes, Judoh and Benjumin, nnulned faithful to
UeholKHUD, who bec&mo king of Judah. Judsh still wonhiped tiie true God at Jenualem, bnt
Jeroboam mado two golden calves for Isniel, one in Bcth-el and the other in Dun. The kingdom of
Israel la-itod two hundred and flftj-four jaars (B. C, 9T5-12r), and that of JudaiJ three hundred and
elghtyHMven years, B. C. CSS. Israel hod nineteen kings and Judsh twmty, oounCing Athalish.
8. BostUlty between the Two Klncdoma. Zdoloitry in IsTa«l.— Shmdiein rel'ullt by
Jeroboam, and mode the ca[«tal of Lirael. Constant hostilltiea prevailed between tiie rival king-
doms. Behohoom fortified his kingdom. The true aervaula of God in Israel left the con>iti7,
becauae of the growing idolatry, and went to Judah. Bchoboam and hIa subjects now fell into
idolatry and other grievous sins. Jerusalem surrendered to Shishak, King of Egypt, at the head
of a great army of Libyans, Nubiazis, and Ethioplami, and the temple and Solomon's pulaoe wera
d<«poilcd, B. C. BTO.
8. AliUah, Am, and Kings of Brief Ztfllgn; Ahmb.— l>eathof Bebobonm, B. C. VST, anc
•eeded by hia aon Abljah, who mude a desperate attempt to recover the Tea Tribes, and defeated
the fbroes of Jeroboam in the mounlwD tsnge of Ephrum with great loss, Abijah died after a
jjGooi^lc
STUDIES IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
rci|[ii or three yean ; nuceeciluil by tiis win An, B. C. EISS. Ann's reign diiiltiiguiKhed by tha
TvuioviU of idulH luiil a gcnunil relifcious rororm, tho ft>niliciitinn of froDtiur towtm, tliD <1efGst of
Z<:ni Itie Etiiiufiitm ut thu liead nf b nrvnt aniiv. a boIcidd covoiunt witb God lo put to dcutli nil
wlio pn>TcJ oDluitliful to him, tlic lioxtility of Bnaiha, King of Lsniel, knd ak'nguewitliBLD-lindnd,
King of SyrU, agftiust Bnoslia.
JeroboHiii'B aucciMior <v a liis *on Nndnb. a wiektd prinoo, vho vaa killod Bt the sie^ of
GibbuCtioD liy Bauhn. Bnnnhn had rioen IVom the ranks ; he usurped the tJiiona, and deau-uynU
the whole fiuiiil]' of NadHl>.
Bnoaha died and uas aueoceded (B. C. BSO) by his son Elah, who wun bnrsly on the tbroiio-
bvfore being nsnnN^inated by Ziniri, one of hia oaptnina. Ziiiiri'a brief niign of ''even daya vaa-
Mnninated by Oniri, Elah's chief cnptain ; he attnclie-l Zimii at Tinah. Zimri Hrod hiii pulaiw
and perULed in the flamed. Omri vuccoedcd him, and lived the former part of liis reign iiu
Tinuli and the Inllur port in Bamario, n city built by himaelf aa a capital for his kingdomi.
Alutb, Ilia son, euLucudcd him. Theao lamcIiLbih kings were all grota idolatera. Ahah's wib.
TBI the cruel end wicked Jiiebcl.
4. Jehoshaptiat Au, aller a loni; reign, auoeeeded by Jahoehaphnt, hia aon. Jehoshaphab
garnaoned hb fcnoed eitiea, pulled dona Ihe heathen altara and g^ove^s inntructed the people ini
tha law, defeated the riiiliiitmcs and Aiabiauii, who became tributary to him, united with Aiiab
in nn nnauccoMftil war agnin^t the Syriann, nnd combined with Jorani and the king of ICdom In,
a victorious war agninet the Mouhites.
0. The Fropliat S2i)ah. — During Ahab'sTcign a great famine occurred, owing toa.droDght
which Iwted tJirveyeata au'l a linlf. £lijah foretold to Abab the tiimioa, and then. flod to Ilia
brook Cheiith, where he was suppiirted some time by raven!. He then went to Zerephnth, where
he lodged with a poor widow, and rmraculoanly supplied her barrel with meal nnd \*r cruHe with
oil, and restored her child to lire Orenc triumph of the worebip of Juhovnii on Mount Cnnnel,
in a contMt botwei^n Elijah and the four hundred and fltty propheta of Baal. Tho prophet* of
Bual Riain by tlio people at tho eomnuind of Elijah. Abundant rain in answer lo Slijaii's prayor.
The prophet tliun withdrew to Beer-eheba, and thence to Horeb, and anointed. £iL>hu bis euo-
ocHsor a» prophet.
6. "War with tha Aasrrians. The Frophet SOlaha. — Samaria bosiegcdiby Bcn-hadad,
King of Syria, B. C. UOl. Ahub, King of Israel, eucceaalul over him. Israel agiiin invaded, but
tlia Syrians were ilefeiit<-d with gtuM nliiugliter at Aphek. Ahab and Jebosiinphut in war with
the Syrians a few ycara later; Ahab killed, and suoceedod by hia son AbniJuh,.wbo4iatl B. C. 69T.
Elijah was tmnHlntod to heaven in a cliarlot of fire, and Elisha took bi> place aa prophet. Ellohn
healed an impure s|iring at Jcrivho by esAtlug in salt; multiplied tiie widow's- oil.; rKslaroU to
lUb tiie son of a wculthy Shunaniniite woni.in ; rendered a pottage of poisonoiu gourds fit for food
by pouring in meul; multiplied twenty barley loaves and some rom-tedcorn for one hundred men;
amaoj an iron ai lo float on the water ; directed Naiiinnn, tlie leprous oaptajn.of tha Syrian army.
In bathe seven times in iho Jonbu, and Nniiiiiun was healed thereby.
7. Jelioniin, *)i.-t»hj Xthalioh, Joaah, Honaroha of Judab-^-Jchoahapbat vaa suo-
eeeded by Jehoraiu, iii^ wicked son, who Ixignn hLi T^'ifu by murdering all bin brcthnin. Ilia
son Aliaziah, nas niao a biid mannrch and an idolater. He was slain by the iBnieiilir'h usurper,
Jehu, and auccended by Alhaliali, hia niolbor, wlio sou;Thc lo destroy all tlie seed royiiL Jonah,
boweviT, Aluixi all's son, waa preserved by the family of Jebolada, the priest,, who in lime ovar-
oame all oppoailion and plaood the young prince on tho throne. Joash served the true God during
Iha life~time of this good priest, but alUTward bceama an idolater. ZacLariah, tha propliut, son of
Jehoiada, waaNloned lo deutli for reproving him.
8. Ahasiali, Joianx, Jehu, Jehoabas, Jelmull, Kings of Israel. — Ahaiinh, King of
lorael, was succeeded i>y hia brother Jorani, who vas dnngcrausly wouudod in battle agalll^C
Ilaiael, Eing of Syria. Jehu alow Jonini, and succcdcd him na kinfc of Unicl. Jehu died
B. C. 8«G; his son and sucoeasor, Jehruhai, wiu wicked, and foil under tho power of liamel,
who compelled him to limit bis army to Ally horsemen, ten chariots, and ten tliousaml inl'antiy.
Hia nign inglorioua; followed by Jehooah, who, with his people, remained iD,iilaLitry. Ji^hoxsh
tliice limea victorionn over the Byriana ; defeated Amaaiah, King of Judah, in luttle ; (lii<iiuin-
tied the northern wall of Jerusalem, a&d carried off Uie aaonxl truaaurao, Johoaah ouceedod by
JcnibiMuDU.
9 17
oyGoo»^lc
STUDIES IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
0. The Prophet Jonah.— JuuiUi waa cominituioucJ, [K-rljupii ibout li, C. 360 or k Uulg
lalar, to go to Nineveh, the copibil of the gnutt empire of AKiyrin, nnd foretell iti datnutioD.
filiriiikin^ fVnm tho tivk. ho link nhip for Tnmhisli ; but n pcai etonn orlKin)!;, lie ivua «iu>t orer-
boiird. A ^rcat fisli BwaLloned liiiii, uiid nilur thrtHj diiya olpI him up cm dry taod. Aj^n coin-
maiidad to go to Ninoveh, ho no loii([er nfuKo.l, and dockrod tlio dealniotion of that oUy in forty
days. Tiis poiipla Hincorcly nspcntiiiic. the city vdh spuroil for mora thna another century.
10. AmaEiaJi, tJni&h, and other Kings. — Jouih aluin by his wTvanta ; auoxedod by hU
win Amniisli, n lud man. Ainniiiih »hiin, B, C. BIS, ttnd,BULi!«>ded by his son Uiiiah, who
ruigned fif y-two yoBW, nnd wiis u wi«i, good, and «uooe«ftil king. Beintt elovMad beyond meas-
ure by h'u imoceues, ho one diy eatered theboly ploce in the lumple to offer inocoM on theffolden
nluxr, and wia atrickon nitli leprosy. Ilia son Jotfimii wua appointed regent, and auooeoded
tilin on the throne. Jcroliotun 11., of Isrucl, aon of the wicked Jehouh, reigtied forty-ooo years ;
ho died b. C. 78S, after wJiich ttiere wut an iatfirtgnum of eleven yeara, Zaehai-iuh, son of
Jembonm II., became king of Israel ; he reignod nix luoiitha, and waa nKunioatod by Sliallum,
who rci|{ncd but one monlli, and we.' de|-oaed by McDnlioin. Ucnahom sutxncded by hU mm
rek;i1iiiih, who was alnin by Pekuh. Issinh bom) tn prophecy. Jotliam, Kine of Judnh, auc-
cccded by AliBZ, tho mo>t wiikod i f iill the kiogH of JuJoh. Judah inva^iod by I'ekah, In
oUiunoo witli Heiin, King of Dnmuscui, B. C. T*S. The inlcnded alliance of Ahaz with Asayria
dBUOunonl by Iwiiah. who predicted Iho ruin of Damimcua nnd the Ten Tribes.
11. CaptlTlty of the Ten Trlbea.— .Uisi defeated by Pekah; one hundrwl and twenty
thousand soldiora slain, and two hundred tiiousaod women and children ieii into captivity.
Ahox, l>y giving the tomplo tieasurCB, Kcured tlie aid of Tiglath-pilcser, King of Assyria, wbo
DOW slew tlic king of Syria, took poflHe^«io□ of his dominions, ravaged ttie east Jordan oonntry,
and carried ioto captivity Kauben, Uad, and half Mana-seb. Pekah, Kin;; of leroul, succcoded by
Ilia SOD Ilnehca. Samaria boiiici^ by Shaltnanevir, aucccssor of Tiglsth-pilceer. Sargon, who
revolted agninsC Blialmaneecr, continued Hie siuge, and Ssmnria was esi'turcd, R. C. TIO. The
Ten Tribes were oarrio<l into captivity, Bn<l Ii-raoi as an indopondent monarchy ceased to exist
12. HeaeldAh, Manaaaeh, Amon, Joiiab, Jehoahaa. — Ilozekiah hod suococdo'l Ahaz aa
k'ngof Jnduh, B. C. TSS. Ho was a good nnd just king, put away the idolatrous ohjeets of his
people; porauaded the people to renew their vowi to God. Bonnaehorib, Sargon'a BDccossor,
invaded the country, first, B. C. T13, and again B. C. Til. The seeoad time his army vas
mirnouloualy dcatmyad. Il'iekiah was ilangcrously ill, and his death was predicted by Isaiah.
Hczekiah prnyed for the proiongution of his life, and flfteen yean wore added to it. Death of
Ilewkiiih, B. C. 698 ; succeeded by his son Manosseh, wiio twftored idolatry. Jerusalem in-
vemcd by the c-iplinns of K:«r-liiiddon ; ManasMh taken captive to Bubylm and thrown InlO
prison. lie was nflerwaril restorcil to liu throne, and wua thunceforth a good rider. Manesscii
died B. C. 642, and was succocled by his son Ainan. Amon alidn by bla servants, ami hU son
Josinli, who waa only ciglit yean old, ancoeoded him, and beoame one of the purest and »*iAe><C
kings of Judah. In accorduice with a prophecy uttered before King Jerobam I., more than three
hundred yean previously, Josiah KUpprcssad idolatry, renewed the ctfs'cnant with Qo-i, and
celebrated the passover with imposing grandeur. lis wa:< defeated and eluin in hia attempt to
result the pasni^ of Necho, King of Kgypt, through his dominions on the way to obtain pos-
sessioD of Charchemiiib, which oonimandod the pansaga of the Euphrates. He was aueoeoded by
his son Jehoaliaz ; [l>e latter reigned bat three months, and was aueoeoded by Jeboiakim. Th*
seventy jcam' captivity predicted by Jeremiah.
IS. Capturea of Jarusalem.— Jerusalem captured by NobnohadDezzar, B. C. COS. Jeboia-
kim put in chains, but adcrward restored to the throne ; the temple riHod ; Daniel, tlananjoh,
tlirlinel, nnd Azariah (the names of the latter throe changed in Babylon to Shodrach, Mcshaeli,
nod Abcd-nogo) taken to Babylon. Jelioiakim revolted gainst Nebacbadnezier ; died a violent
death, B C. GD8 ; was aueoeeded by his son Jehoiachin, or Jcconiah, who relj^ed but three
inomlia. Jerusalem again taken by I^ebuchndncizar; ho made Zedekiah, tlie youngest aon of
Joeisli, king over the oountry. Zedekiah rebelled agunst Nebuchadnezzar, B. C. 53S, and the
huter besieged Jerusalem again. Jeremiah twice impriaoned in Jenualcm for pnipbesyiug the
fall of the city.
Capture of Jerusalem, B. C. (33. Zedekiah waa led captive to Babylon; Jeremiah liboiatod;
the temple bumoJ; the city nearly razed ; the most of the people led off Into captivity.
oyGoo»^lc
THE CHARACTERISTICS OF JOHN'S GOSPEL.
The InaoHB for tho ImC »li monthii of the jear 1S91 «™ Sludies in the Oonpel of John, and
■nthetcfore, in a vary true mdm, bi.'pnpliiial Bketches of Jesua. Of necessity they diffar widely
fivHn the leBflona in the G<wpol of St. Luke Ktudied last ycor. Lu^e ws« constHentiously a hi«-
toriui. Under tho itnidiog spirit of God he eollntcd from various sourcca tbe incldenia which lis
WRjlBintohij narrmtiva. John, on tlie eonthiry, wa«onn of the ewlieet of the diaoiplcB of Jesus,
and tells his story not at all sa a hiBtoriun, but as a ohroniclor and eye-witness. Beside*, John's
nature waa peculiarly philosophical and spiritual. The picttrinl quality so charactoriatio of Mark
and the other GTaogelists is not so nolicaablo in John's writiQirs. For him the wordu of his Mas-
ter have even more vslue than his works. He ban lens picturesque power of vision than the other
disri plea, but a far profo under inaigbt. Before Ibe moi't cursory study of the life of Christ accord-
ing to Bt. John is engaged upon, the student should bsvo carefully in mind tiie lending character-
iatiea of John's Gospel. Tho following paragrupha have been oondonsed mwnly from thseiceUiDt
Commentary, ono of tbe Cambridge aeris, written by the Hev. Dr, Plummer.
1. A Bpiritiua CJoapol. — From the time of Clement of Alenuidria (A. D. 190) thiB
Onspcl has been distinguished as a " iPiBrroAL Gospkl." Tho Synoptista give ns mainly tho
eiternsl acts of Jesus CbrL-t; St. John lays before ua glimpses of tho inner life and spirit of tha
Son of GoJ. Tlicir narrative is oliiefly composed of Jiis mnnifiild and ceaseless dealings with
men ; in SL John wb have rather his tranquil and unbroken union with liia Father. Tho heavenly
clement which fonns (he baekground at the first three Gospels is the atmotphm of tbe fourtli.
8. Typioal OhmiBotflTB — No Qoepol is so rich in ttfioil but thoroughly bbu. akd ufbliu
ooura ixv ikdividcals as the Rmrth. They arc sketched, or rather by their words are made to
Bkrtc)i themselves, i*ith a vividness and precision which, as already obeorvsd, is almost proof
that ths evaogolist was an eye-witness of what be rooords.
Among the groops we have tht ditcipla strangely miaunderatandlng Christ (1.S8; 11. 12),
yet finiilj believlnff on him (16. SO) ; hU brdhren, dictating a policy to him and not believing
oa him (T. 8-5) ; John't diMipU», with their jealousy for the honor of their master (S. 2C) ; lie
Samatilaiu, proud to iietiovo fVom their own experleiioe rather than on tho testimony of a woman
(1. 43) ; lA* muUUtide, Boraetimes clilnkin); Jesus possoseed, sometimes thinking him the Christ
(7. £0, S% 11) ; iA* Jam, claiming to be Abraham's seed and seeking to kill tlie Mesaiali (8. 8S,
n, 40) ; li* nari4ttx, haughtily asking, " Hath any one of tbe rulers or of tho fharlaoes believed
on himi" (T. 48) and "are we eW blind)" (9. 40); th4 ehUf prUO*, proTeesing to fear that
Christ's sneoees will be fatal to the national existence (11. 43), and declaring to Pilnte that tlicy
hsve DO king but Cssar (19. IS). In the sketching of these groups nothing is more conGlu.iive
(vidence of the evangelist being contemporary with bis narra^ve than the way in whicli tha
aonflict and fluctuatioiu bdween belief and unbelief among the mnltitude and " the Jews " Is
in^eated.
The tjpea of individual character are Btill more varied, aikd, as in the case of the gronpe, they
exemplify both sidee in the grsat conflict, as well as those who wavoryd between the two. On the
one hand we have the motlier of tlie Lord (2. 8--G ; IS. 25-27), the beloved disciple and his master
tlio BapUslfl. S-ST; S. 2£-3S), St. Andrew, and Mary of Bethany, all unfailing in their allegiance;
St. Peter lalling, and risiuii again to deeper love (18. ST ; 21. IT) ; St. Philip, tiling from eager to
firm faith (14. S;; BL Thomas, from desponding and dcep^ring love (tl. 16; 20. iS) to lUth,
hope, and love (20. 2S). There is the sober but nnlnformed futh of Martha (II. 21, 24, 37), the
passionate affeotion of Mary Magdalene (20. 1-18). Among conversions we have the inststitaneons
but delibente conviction of Natlianael (1. ii), the gradual bat oourogeooa progress in belief of
the Mhinmatical Samaritan woman (aee on 4. 19) and of tho uninatmctcd man bom blind (see on
11. 21], and, Id oontmit with both, the timid, hcsItaUng oonfeseion of Nioodomus, the learned
3yGoo»^lc
THE CHARACTERISTICS OF JOHN'S GOSPEL.
nbbi (S. 1 ; 7. SO ; 19. SB). Od the other aids ve hsve tba consnllj wnvering of I'ilate (IB. S8,
•9 ; IV. l-i, S, 19, lA), ths uiutcruputoiiB reeoluUnnH of duaphu (II. 49, 60), and iho blank
tn»cheT7 of Jndu (IS. ET ; 18. 2-G). Among the minor cbsrBclere there li tlie " nilor of tha
feut" (3. 9, 10), the " noblemu" (1. 19), Ihe mm healed at BethoBda (fi. T, 11, 11, 15).
S. Synibcilioal Srenta. — From typical ohmraotera ire poaa on to typical or aymbollcal
sranta. Stuboluii ia a third oharaoteristio of tliia Ucnpel. Ifot menlj doe* it contain tha
three great allegnriea of ths Shcepfold, the Oood Shepherd, and the Vine, from whieh
ChriaUaii art has dnwn ita symbolinm ftom the verf earliest timea, but the whole Oeapel from
and to end ia panetratod vith the spirit of a^mbolicel reproKntation. In notliing is tliis mora
uparonC than in the dgfat miracles which tha evan((cli9t has aolected for the illuKtration of hit
dlvlna epie. His own word for tham leads na to eipeat this ; to bim they are not so much
Ritrselca as " algna."
In Nloodemos oomlng hj ni|tht, in Jndss going out into the night, in the dividing of
Ohrist'a gnnncnla, and the blood and water fVom his side, etc., etc., ws aaem to have InsUncoa
of the ums ioTB of Bjmbolism. Thes« historical details aie Binglod out Ibr nctloe bteaim at the
l^wm which lia behind them. And If wo ask for the sonrce of tills mode of teaching thera
cannot bo a doubt ahont tha answer: It Lb the form in which almost all tiia leasons of Ilie Old
TestBinent am conveyed. This Issda us to another chaiacloriBtle.
4. Hobtww.— Thongh written in Qrook, Bt. John's Goppcl it in thought and tone, and
■omotimee in the ibrm of DipteHBion also, thoroughly Hibbkw, abd baseo oh tax UuHXW
5. A. S7*t«Iilktio Book. — Yat anothor chBTBOtaristie of thii Gospel is its srsniuno
auAHaauxNT. It is the only Goapel which clearly has a plan.
6. Paouliarltlaa of Styla.— The last cbniaoteristio which our upaoa will allow ns to doUm
iBllasTTi.E. TbD style of the Gospel and of the First Epistle of St. John is unique. But it ia «
thing to ba fblt rather than to be deBuod. The moat iUiwrate readar ia oonsoioos of it; theableat
oi^o cannot analyze it aallstactoril;.
Thase ohatsoteriatica oomUned form a book which stands alnna In diHatian literatnra, as iti
author stands alons among Christian taocherH ; the work of one who for thraosoom years and ten
labored as an apoatlo. Called to follow Iho Baptiat when only a lad, and by him soon transferred
to the Christ, bo may ba asld to have been the tlrst who from his youth up wns s ChrisUan. Who
thereflire could so fitly gnnp and state in their tnia proportions and witli fining Impressiveneaa
the great veritlee of the Christian fallhl He had had no deep-seated prejudices to uproot, like hia
(Hend St. Peter, and others who were called late in life. Be had had no sudden wrenidi to moke
ttOtti the past, like St PauL He had not had the trying eidtement of wandering abrond over tha
(hoe of the earth, like most of the twelve. He had remained at his post at Ephesus, direotlng,
tcsoliing, meditating ; until at last when the fVuit was ripe It was given tothaCbureh in the
Aillnesa of beauty which it is still our privily to poaseos sad loam to love,
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
Dio.iBeaB,GoOglc
THE
LESSON COMMENTARY.
FIRST QUARTER.
STUDIES CONCERNING THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL,*
LESSON I.— January 4.
THE KINGDOM DIVIDED.— 1 Kikob 12. 1-17.
GOU3&N TBXT.-
BACK&ROUND OF THE LESSON.
TIME.— 876 B. C. It WM, lu neurlj w ws can Wl, foDt hundred ind
ivontj-i'ii jeare alter tlie UnielittM had croOTOil (ha Jordan and onuquered
" Bliiio, It B-na perhnpa ono hundred and twsDtj jaam iiftor the Htful
of jud^ii and pr>phflta hud been net aside for tliq monjircliy b^' tha
□alion of iluul. licJiolnaiii'H Krandrutlier, David, at Ihe a){u of twcriCjr-
I, had been crowned kiofc of Judah clKlity-ono f aura bcfora this inddont,
rocogniiud as king of all Israal ■ovcntj'-tbree ;i!sn bofore It. In tbe
oth ycur of liin rtign Diivid resigned liia aceptar to Solomon. Solomon
ncd from lOld B. C. to 9TG B. C, and Beboboani now ialioriU Lla
PLACE. — Bheohem in Ccntml PulcnCJoe, a Tsry ancient town (Qon.
8S. 18, IB), allod Siuhcin vlien tho Canunltu dwelt tbora (Oon. IS. E). In
L. D. it «'oa nbuilt by VeHpaxian, and called Newtovn, (In Greek Ncipnlis).
nipCed by the ignonint Aniba m\a Nabloua, which ]■ tho Damo of tho
on that oilo lo-ihiy. Hera the patriurch Abrubam publicly wonihiped Ood.
id Ilia wivoi' idola. In thin vicinity Joseph naa sold by his cruel brothcre, and
van], hia body vaa buried by rvvercntiiLl dpaeendnnta. At tbe partition of tb«
knd Bller the conquest Sliecliein cama within tlie liounda of Ephralm, but It woa BHsigned to the
Leritcpi, nnd l>ccaino a "c!ty of nfu^e." Ablinclech, tbe ion of Gideon (ha Jewinh patriot,
•ecodi>d from tlic Hebrew cDmmonwealth and itiuled a little kingdom with Shechem aa ita capital.
After a reign ut tliroc j'cara lie was expelled by hia iiubjecta, and in revangs d»>troyed tbe eity,
and i<nireil tlio f^nnd with aalt. Tlmt waa pcrlinpa two hundred and aixty yean before tba
preacnt lnci<lent. Thu Ten Tiiliea pmbaljy gathired there bocauaa of ita central position. As
will bo seen IVom oar leMoiia, it tiociiiie the fint ftcut of Ilia now monareh7.
FEkBSONS. — 1. Bebobosm waa tbe aon of Solomon, king by hereditarj: okiltn of all laroe),
and actually king of JuUsh (h>Di 9T'^ B. C. to 9SS B. C. Ilix mother was Naamah, an .VnimoiiiM
prinocM. Ho waa l>om about 1015 U. C, and woa at Ibis tima about forty yenra of agu.
I. Jeroboam tlie Kon of Nobut wan one of tlie moat remarkable charoctera of Ilubrcw iilntory.
Bt WB> an Epbruimitc, nnd wouUI, tliorutore, be popular with that tribe. His gruut ability woa
■ For OLNKRAL INTKODDCnON VO THE STODIIS OT TBI TiBR SiZ HOHTBS, tBB pascs IT, IS.
oyGoo»^lc
1 Zings 12. 1-lJ. LESSON I. Fibst Quabtee.
early lecogDiiod by Boloinan, who mtdt him superintendent over thu tu-icg nod hibon eiucled
from tha trib« of Ephnim. Ahijuli tlio prophet foretold liia brilluuit Tutura. He Beema to have
bocD Impatlunt In his ambitiooH, and probublj' oonspired agaiiiBt Solomon, ivho wmjfht his Ill's
uid compelled him to fly to EgypL This louon numtes his return. S. Alujah the Shllanlte.
Of this man only four bna are known: a) that he csmo from the town ..f Sliiloh; J) Hint
Le prophosiaJ the rending of the kingdom from Solomon and the oomnsClon of Jeroboam a* kinR
of the Tan Tribes ; ijthut ho afterward foretold the death of Jerobomn'sBii eons, tlio destruction of
the royal family on account of its image wonhip, and tlie captivity of Israel; and d) that he wroio
s history of the events of Solomon's rai^n, which is not now in exiitenoe. t. The oouiuelora.
The older ooumwlom were those w)io hod Bcrvod under Duvid and Solomon ; the jouii){er were
probably brought up at court as Kehuboticn'B companions. 6. "All IsraeL" Detettatcs from
the Ten Tribes, probably the head men of the chief AuiiUes ; for the tribal reeling was sdll stronK
amoQ^ the Hebrews.
BTNOHBOBlsnc NOXBS.— After a decadence which hftcl Isixed nearly a century the
kingdoms of Assyria and £gypt were now Tieing to something like their former vigor. If it had
not been for this temporary decay David never could have carved out bia magnificent monarchy,
nor Solomon have secured the great wealth oeceesar? to erect the temple at Jerusalem. It
enlarges one's views of the plans of Providence to note that the only lime in all tlie history of
Israel when the great powers of Aanyiia and £gypt were simultaneoualy weak was tliu time when
God raised up Duvid and Solomon for this wonderful work. Shishak or Sesonchis waa king of
Egypt. This monarch married his daughter to Solomon, but in later years probably quarreled
with that Hebrew king, for he fostered his hatod enemy Prince Hsdod of Edom, and liia
rebellious subject Jeroboam, tbo son of Kebat. KtnoD was king of Syria at Dumuseus. At
the time of this leeson Jeruaatem waa very near tha center of the civilized world, which did not
extend more than a thousand mitoa from the holy city in any dlreotion. Egypt, Awyria, and
Phenii^a ware the only nations besides Uroel that could be called civilized. The Greeks were
slowly flmarging from barbariiiiD, and the uommeroe of Clie world was in the bands of the udvenb-
DTouB Fheniclan navigalois.
1 And ' Re'ho-bo'am went to She'- ,
chem : for all iB'ra-et were come to Shu'- 1
chem to make him kiu^. |
L THE OIJ> MSH*B OOUNSEZh TerMs !•?.
1. Bahoboam — See introductory paragraph on PiRsom.
'W«attD Sheohem— From Jerusalem. Tha Journey woukl take
about eight bourn' steady traveling. It waa probably made by
easy stages, and with t)ie lavish splendor cbaracteristiu or Oriental
royalty. For— The Ton Tribes did not go to Sheshem because the
king waa there, but just the rcveme : because they had gone thither
the king went also, tie had not called them together ; but their
elders, judges, and reprcnentalives had assembled in this old
Ephraiinito capital, as they had done once in Joehua's limo (Josh.
"'™""' S4. 1), and probably all Kehoboara's oounselorfi, old and young,
tgnad that he must be present ttacro. He soems to have gone uni>ummoncd, with his whole
rednue.— JteAr. Ail Inaol-The bulk of the northerly Ten Tribes. Boa article on Causu
or THE KavoLT, page S. Their design in mecljng vof. to make him king— to rocognixe him, ns
Judah had done (though he had already ascended the throne), on condiliun, however, thst
he would agree to their wishes and demands. This wai why they did not naaemble in Jcru-
saUm, as they were in reality bound to do. Their gnindfathers bad gone under eimilar ciroum-
stnncea t« Hebron, the place of David's residence, ic do him honiage. 8 Sam. 6. 1, tq.—langt.
This gathering at Sbediem waa a sigoiflcaut hint, if Rehoboam bad properly understood it
oyGoo»^lc
bo'
2 Anrl )t caaic to pass, wlicn 'Jcr'o-
tlie eon of Nc'bat, who iros Tut
«-d
n E'irypt, heard of it, (f.
from tile presunce of kins Soro-Qiim,
Mid Jer'u-bu'am dwelt in £^pt,)
8 That they soittaJid called bira. And
Jet'o-ba'am Hod all tlie c'>D}{regaticin of
Is'ra-el came, and Bpake UDto Ilu'bo-
bo'am, Bujinfc,
4 Thy fntbcT made our 'yoke grier-
odb: non therefore make thou tlie itriev-
OD* Mrvjce »f thy father, mid bin heavr
joke which he put upon us, lighter, nod
wilU
e tliei
1 Kmaa 12. 1-17.
a Sho'chem to make liiin kiii<;. And it
aiiiic to pan, "hen Jcr'o-ho'am the.
BOD of Ne'bal heard of it, (for he wiis
^et ill E'gypt, KhithiT be had fled
from the prcBenco of kin^ Sol'o-mon,
3 nntl Jer'o-Wam dwelt in E'<;ypt, and
the; sent and called liim ;) that jer'o-
bo'ani and all the congregation of Is'-
rn-cl Clime, and Bpake unto Re'ho-lio'-
4 am, eaying, Thy father mode ow joke
grievous: now therefore make tlinij
the erievous serrice of thy father, and
bin heavy yoke nbicbbeput upon us.
•Ck^. 11. M. '(lup. II. 1
—Euald. It is oviJcnt, if not from tlio selection of tliul plikcv, at W-t from tlie lonor of tli<:ir
luucuiica ■□<! tbo coticened presoiico of Jeroboum, that tlio por.plo ucro ilGtcrtiiincd on revolt. —
^MoJctr't Camiiui:tari/. Their objeut wne, wlivn making liiiu king, to TCDaw the ooiidiliona and
itipjkcions to which their kloffs were sultject (1 Sum. 10. !5) ; and to tbc oniisi<loii of rcbeaniing
vliU-Ii, Dnder the pocnliar circumsbmccs in vhlch Solomon was made king, lUcy were diapoaed
\n awribo the alwolutisai of his govgniment. — Jamutm.
18. Bee iLLtrsiaATioNS. Not oni^ bad the
Uags, but Bolomou bad been lanlcutarlj
1 probablf boUi the cblef acton in Ibli iireat
la wradi of men of God wbo bad foretoM tbe
Bucb piDpbeclea; but tbe Blbla lit full ot
rblcli arv mtcnded to be applied Ir
ODd ruiaila hioueir ciacllv. Comp. 1 Sam. B.
Iiraellus been lorrlold of (be exoetloni of (b
namvil about tbe refiulEa of bla tamlns from God,
national coDvenLlun bad atlJl rLngluff Inlbalr eai
warning and prumlaea oC afreneral cbaracter
a maiLin— nbeUiHr m Proverbs
leclea. or the ((lapela, or tbp eptetlea— Is Jnat ai true of tbe boji and girls In
lononboleacbeatbem, na Itirjiof Iboae ivboBrm beard IL
Ml itorka ooi lia nsa dmla], Reboboam. lalilnB (mod coi
«r. God vould have t:ept hL< promlie to Jeroboam without
ibout " fate ■' and wnmga Uiat " can't be lielped."
e irf bad ram pan la Mill p. "All Israel" was led by one or two unscrupulous porsons.
I are more Keak peoplu tbaa bad people, and tbe Immtneat danger ot our gcbolaii Is tbat of
avoided Ibis
uralDg-palDI« la lITfl i
Bee UitSTBAT
of our pupils, tl
3, 3. Jeroboam— The nhole paaaaca ttlfuM lie translated thua : Whtn Jiroboam llit ton, of
Xtbat /.aird (ii»i« hi icai till in ICgnpl, vhithtr ha luidfitd/roni ihtfaet of Solomon the tirvf, and
Jtivboam tral dmtUing in Eg^pFi. thm miit tlvg awl eaiitd Mm, aad theij camf, Jiroboam and all
ikj ajutmbty of Jgrael, and rpake to Sehoioam, farfiiig. They had heard of Ahljali^a praphecj
that Joniboiun ahonld beco/iia hingi and thoy knew bla ability and jnfiaonco, Jind dcaircd hta
eouiiKl and jniidanoi in thla critical period of their huilory. All [liia indicales ii well-itiatJrcd
plan to throw off the yoke of the hoOM of David.— Temj. It is better to omit llie iial.eiEed
words of it, which are not in the Hebrew, and which ifnunmstically rnror to tlio aswnibly at
Shediaiii. whcrmi what Jcrohoom heard of waa the do:ith of Solonion.-'Oan/Incr,
4. Thr fSather nude our jroke srlevoua — The woni mrauu almply the yoke iuid on tlic
Deckof beitsta designed for Libor. >~urn. 13. S; Dcut.!!. 3; IRain. 0.^. It iatlieaymbol of mnila
work. Dent. SS. ii\ Lev. 88. 13: Jor. 38. 10, 11. The grievnnoo, therefore, is nothing but tin
levy-work on Soloinoci'a public bultdinga; this in made plain by Itehnboani's answer, in venes
II, 14. That Eoloiiion had really exacted too hoary itervllo work from liia people, oa did tlio
jjGooi^lc
1 Kings 12. 1-17. LESSON I. Fiust QuASTKa-
£g}'ptiiiu king Id Uomm'b time (Exod, 1. 11, 13), ia gnnsrally tuken Ibr gniii^, ultliouKb ^e
eompliiiiit coinca from' pcoplo who were oxciuJ wiLli tliouglits of B<x»i»'ion, aad wlio wern jealouH
of Judnli. At Utoir dead Mood a mm, too, wlio Imd idroud}' tried to ruiM an infurractiDi, and had
not renounced his Boibitioua ]:laDs In exile. Such a, complaint ciin hardly be taken ax valid teati-
mony uulosH joiaed to purely historical evidence. We have none euch, however. Cunscription
fbr working at the publie buildings, as well as Tor war service, was customary tlimiigliout the an>
eienc Euat. Every-nhore, from Egypt to Babylon, the immense buildings were rai-wl, not hy
paid workmen, but by cons«ripdon. For instance, three hundred and sii-ty thousand men workoil
twenty years ut one pyramid. Even David had, among hia Ave chief otflcers, one who was spe-
cially "over the tribute" (3 Snm. 20. 24), which was then > Btonding rcguU^on. Ttii* tribute
wu brought into system in Solomoa's time, and Ilubrcwo, as contracted with foreigners, were
treated with gtnllo consideration. Chaps. 5. 13, etc., and S. 20, clt^ Nowhere is the voice ofeDin-
plaint hoarJ about it. The tribute work was distributed by turna among " all Luaol " and the
Ten Tribes received no more proportionately Ihon the other two. Therefore the ooraphiint of the
"yoke" being "grisvoua," which they alons msko, seonu to be only awoloomoeicuMeauggestodlo
■-V.
them hy their former superintendent, Jeroboam. The real niotiTG eemes to light later, in Terse It.
If wa cannot ndmit the complaint of too hard tribute work to be well founded, still IciU have we
any right to add items to the complaint of "liioli it makes no mention, such wt undue income
tnxes, custom duties, and the general poverty arising from an oppressive snlianalo. The aocred
hialorians make vary pl;iin how happy and peaixrul the people were under Solomon's roign (ohap.
4. 20-29; oomp. S. SK), sn tliat the prophet took liia kingdom as a type of the Messiah's. There i*
nothing to show that Israel "sighed" under oppression; and wlieu the people, as well as the
king, becinmc at length dcgcnonilo in the letter part of liis reign, it was rather in consequence of
too great prosperity and luxury tlian of great burdens nnd poverty, Solomon was tliroalBnod, In
both addroKBcs of the prophet Ahijah (cliup. 11. 11, 31. iq.), with the partition of hi^ kingdom,
Dotbecnuse lie had opj-rcssed the people with servile Isl'Or and heavy taxations, but solely because
he had suflcrcd his stTange wives to persuade liim to introduce idolatrous forms of worship. —
Mir. Btill, there is mQch of incidental injustloe and suffering inseparable from the mildest
oyGoo»^lc
Jan. 4, 1801. LESS
Anit he ukl iiuto tliein, Depart j'et
/or tliree dajs, tli«a coma agtiin to me.
A.nd the people (teported.
6 And king Be'lio-lio'am 'consalterl
with the old men, thiit stood before
Soro-miiD liis futlier while ht: jet lived,
and said, Hnw do ye adviats that I uiay
RDswer this people ?
7 And thej spake nnto him, Eajio);,
*If thou wilt he a servant unto ttun
people this dnir, and wilt serve them,
and Buswerthem, and epeak ^"od voids
to them, then thuy will be th; servants
5 lighter, and n-e will serve thee. And
he said unto tliem. Depart vet for
three days, then come again to me.
S And the people departed. And king
Re'ho-boam took counsel with the
old men, that had stood before Sol'o-
nion his fntber while he yet lived, ,
saying, What counsel give ;e me to
7 return answer to this people! And
tliey spake unto him, siiyinn. If thou
wilt l>o a servant unto this people
this day, and wilt serve them, and iin-
Bwer then), and speak good words to
them, then they will he thy servants
'
Tho penplo who once olamorod for a king Ihut llicy roiKlit bo liko tlie nntionii amund
them, now began lo naillza tlie truth of Samuel's prodioUoD •» (o the oost of nuuntaining a king
■nd a oouTt. 1 Sun. B. 11-lB.— Tirry.
II !■ m BBlnnBl rui that BMn eiolilm nioTO ooao«mlns opproiloo Uiai) concerning frodleas-
Den and otber doa ; are more careful lor the bodr than forUieKiuL Eiod. lfl.B. — Cramer. Our
atbolan ilinuld be daepif Impremod, botli br ooi leaoblng and our example, lo seei dm the tlng-
dom of Ood and bli nghtsmmieaB.
RebcllhHu ptHiple eoslly Dud la pabUo dreumnancei mOBni wblcb ther ampllfr and eiajntenle
In order to stre an appearance of luMlce to ttielr wickedness, and lo bsve lome pnrteil for tiielr
erlmlnal desUn*.— I^nire. Etsit temptation b plausible lo tlM rebellLoua heart.
fi. Depart — Bohoboam's hesltimcy showed wrakneas of ohanti^tcr. A prince who, upon his
aeoM^on tn tho throuo, requires time to decide if his rule sliuU bo mild and moroirul, or harsh
and despotic, eunnot have on-ainod his hi^h, nsponsible post in tlis fcnr ■□>) tovo of God; tlicro-
ton he need cxpcot no divine blessing. It is veil and good, indeed, in uU woiglity iimtteis to Inke
time for n^flcdion, but in time of sudden danger rspid Hrtn decision b equuiiy neeessury. One
aooMomed to walk in God's ways will at suoh timeii take no siep which will sflarwurd oiuse
him hitter mpcnbinca. — Lanffe. People departed— Retired IVom Rohoboum's presence, not to
ntnm home, but to Cnrry st Shcchem tliree days to swaib the king's deeiiion. — WAtiion.
Belaj la danceroBi. Bee IiJ.DSHU'rniRS. IE Itebobaim had decided promptly the InsuirectlonlaK
would have recelvwl a severe blow. Tbo "threedajs" were Invaluable to tbom. WheBone'a
doty li clearly gaen, tbe more promptly It la pertonned (lie better.
fl, 7. The old men— Tlie numes of some of theso are K>ven in 1 Kings i. e-fl. Thoy wen
onqueMionably men of gntur. ability. How do ye adviae — Thin iras probably Reho1xi:im's fint
cabinet meeting. If thou wilt t>e a aervaDt — We can easily Inisgine thsC such a proposal
(which would not certainly have succeeded) was not very agreeable to the nis)i and imperious
young king, in whono veins Ammonite blood itowcd. Chap, 11. 31. — Lamji, The onnstitutlonol
idea of a supreme ruler, president, or king is that ho it tit Mpnint, but notthotiosr, ofhix people;
every official act of a just executive is an act of service to the state. Ue has the appointment of
officere, he in tho asetulor efHielaat, and Justioe is adminiitered in his name. — Ciarki.
We alMald leum from mhar people'* eiperlence. Even fools lometlmea learn by their own.
CiTlllmlon Is almply itio art ot usimr other peopli>'a experience. Euccess in lodlvldual life
eoRiea In the same way. See Illcstritions. Bo don emloeat growth In L'roce.
dreal malts come h«ni Hnall ransn. gee iLLnrntATiONS. And perhaps no causes are so loi'
medlaudy powerful as spoken words. A kind sentence mlKht have won the Ten Tilbei tmct to
Eeboboam. See Jamn 3. 3-13. Watrli your lips I
The nil*T that would hold ihflaffMiionaot his people must flrstleara to l)e their serrant. Ho
nuatcoiuolt tbelr wishes and Interests so as not to seem unmindful of hit most humlile subject.—
IFAedm. Tbts Is as true In repuhllca, and Sunday-school classes, and homes, as In Oriental
dcQotlimB. U you oovet your scholan' love, " apeak good words " lo ibam.
jjGooi^lc
r L FlBST QCTASTBR.
I for ever. Bnt he forsook the conn-
Bel of the old mcD which tbey bail
given him, Dnd took coudmI with
the young men that were growa up
with him, that stood before liini.
I And he said nnto them, Whnt coun-
sel give ye, thut we may return im-
Bviet to this people, who have spoken
to me, saying, Hake the yoku thut
thy futher did put upoa us lighter)
I And the young men that were grown
up with him ^pako nnto him, Enyiug,
"* ahaltthou aay unto this people
.jing, Tliy
that spake
father made
thou it ligh
thou apeak u
Ihicker tli
1 Ki»Qs 12. 1-17. :
8 But he forsook the counsel of the
old men, which they had given him, and
consulted witli the young men that were
grown lip with him, and which stood
Before him:
9 And he said unto them, What c
Bel give ye that we may answer
' people, who have spoken to me, saying,
Make the yoke which thy fitther did put
upon UH tighter?
10 And the young men that were
grown up with him spake unto him, say-
ing, Tlius Hhalt thou Bpeak unto this
people that spake unto thee, saying. Thy
fatiier made our yoke heavy, but make
tiiou U lighter unto us; thus shall thou
say unto them, My ' little finger sliall be
thicker than mj father's loins.
11 And now whereas my father did
lade you with a heavy yoke, I will add
to your yoke : my father hath chastised
you with whips, but I will chastise you
12 So Jer'o-bo'am and all the people
came to Re'ho-bo'ara the third day, ns
the king liad appointed, saying, Conic
to me again the tliird day.
18 And the king answered the people
■ roughly, and forsook the old men's
counsel that they gave him ;
14 And spake to them after the coun-
•el of the young men, saying, Ky father
made your yoke heavy, and I will add
to jour yoke: my father afao chastised
yon with whips, but I will chastise you
with scorpions.
16 Wherefore the king hearkened nt
i».'i?'i'rii:«Vii,M'.i-^":Sir'.'"" '^ ''' '" ■"■■"''■"- 1
n. THB TOUNQ MSN^S OOUNSEI.. Verses 8-II.
S, 0, 10, 11. Forsook the oomiael—He vw uL ooce weak und ovcrboiriiig. Tbe jousc
men Uiat wera crown uii wltb him~It wsa ■ ounom ia differeot countricn \a oducuto with
tho heir to tho throas young nobleiiiea of Dcarty the aimo ii;,'e. The old couDsslure Ruho-
bonn diJ not know; with Ibo jounj; nobility ho had been Ounilinr. — Clariu. Mr Uttle finger
■hall bo thiokor— A proverbUI eipremion. As much s« the iAi^i Burpomics tho liUU fingtr
in tliiokiiess, eo much does my power eioeed thut of my futher; ttoi! tho use tlinl I ehuil ninke of
it »h»ll bo in proportion. — Clarte. Whips . . . soorpionB— As tho scorpion — en iiintrumont
of torture with nuny lashes liko tho \ega of the animal of this name, and ouch 1ai>h anned with
sliarp points to laoerats tho Qesh — la a more turrihle iscourfto than tha ooinmou whip, so will my
sevority cxeced my fither's. — Tttry. Or the phrase may allude lo tha reptile, illustrated
Nef l«rt BTways brings Joss. See ILI
yokeheiivy, but make
unto us; thus shnit
them, My little finger
I Riy father's loins.
And now whereas my father did lailc
you with a heavy yoke, I will add to
your yoke: my tittiier chastised you
witli whips, but I will chaatise you
1 with scorpions. So Jcr'o-bo'nm and
all tho people came to Ite'lio-lMi'ani
the third day, as the king bade, Kny-
iu^, Clime to me again the third dny.
I And the king answered the people
roughly, and forsook the counsel of
the old men which they had given
\ hiiii-,and spake to tbcm after the coun-
sel of the young men, saying, My
futlier made your yoke henvy, but I
will add to your yoke: my father
chusiiaed you with whips, but I will
a you with scorpions.
o the
St oppertunllT la tbe |[reati«t of
jjGooi^lc
Jas. 4, 1891. LESS
anto Uie people ; for 'the cause nas from
the Loan, tost he might perrnnn liiB
■•ytog, which the Lobd Bpake * bj
A-hi'jah the Bhi'lo-niteunb) Jcr'o-bo'am
the sou of Ne'bat.
IS So when sU Is'ro-el Bnw that the
kiog hearkened not nnto them, the
people answered theking, Baying, ''What
portioD have we in Da'vid? neither haze
IBS inheritance in the son of Jea'se: to
your tents, O Is'ra-el: now Bee to thine
own bouse, David. So la'ro-el departed
unto their tents.
1 KmGS 12, 1-17.
kiof^ henrliened not unto the people;
for it was a thin^ brought nbout of
the Lord, tliat he might establish his
word, which the Lord spuke l>7 the
hand of A-hi'joh the Shi'lo-nite to
16 Jer'o-bo'iim tlie son of Ne'but. And
when a)I la'ra-el saw that the king
hearkened not unto them, the pe'ipie
answered the king, sa.viug. What por-
tion have we tn Da'vid t neither lutre
we inheritance in the son uf Jes'se :
to jour tents, O Is'ra-el: now see to
thine own boose, Da'vid. Bo Is'ro-cl
. 1. tChM,. 11. II. I
UL THE KINO'S DSOIBION. Venea 12-16.
15, 18, 14, 16. The oansa'WBafrom the Zjord — B&Kai,/or it vat a eiangtfrarn Jtkovah.
The mwiins 1% thk great cbiinge or rsTolutioa in the Hebrew elMo vw brougLt about in the
providence of God tt, > judi^ont on the nation for the una of Solomon. He dearoed it, *nd foro-
told it b; the prophet Ahijsh. Chap. 11. tO-SS. But neither Solomon's Bins nor Kehoboun's
blind ibllj and nah imprudence wen trata the Lord. For them their human authois were lolelj
leaponiible. But He whose onmiadence tafcea in all tliture avenla as foreseen ceitatatleii (not as
tla^eed DeccaBitiee) ma; well, in respect to evenln affected b; human agenej', delennins and
decree hia own future judgments or merdHi according to what he foresees nien will freelf do.
So, too, in infiuite holineea his detenrnniiU counsel and fora-lmowludge even delivera up Jcsoa
of Naiareth to death, but this deoree icflueuoee not cnuss^vel/ the aoUon of thoso wicked hsoda
that crucifyand alay him. See AeCs £. 13.— To-ry. Rahoboam'a weakncsa (EecL 2. IS, IS) und
ineipsrisDcs in publie aSairs have given rise to the probable conjecture tliot, like many other
jRinoea In the East, he had been kept secluded in the harem till the penod of liia ncoesaion
(Eccl. 4. \K), hia futher beinjT either atVaid of his ospirirtg to tlie eovercigot?, like the two sons of
DsTid, or, which is more pmbable, afraid uf prematurel; exposing his Imbodiltf. The king's
haoghtj and violent answer to a people already filled with a spirit of diaoontent and exasperation
Indicates a great Incapacity to appreciate the gravity of the crisis ; an utter want of common Muse.
Tran Mrtmsth la alwa;a ealB. scdI " it«C eidled." Reboboam blundered wben bo decided to
ivtuse Uie people's requeel \ but to answer ttiem " rougtalr " was a tar greater blunder. Dlustereis
are ueaxly always waalt men. Bee Iuustk«tio8B.
17. THB OONSBQUEINOEI. Vonea 16, 17.
16, 17. The king's answer was received with lainglsd acorn and deriaion. Tlie revolt wasao-
eoRiplished, and yet so quietly that Rehoboam seems to have remained in Bhcohcm, fancying
hiiiiaelf tlie soveroign of a united kiagiioin, until his cliief tax-gatherer, who bad been most
Imprudently sent to treat with the people, had been stoned to death. This opened his eyes, and
he fled for socnrily to JeniBaiem.— f/ontrjon, JiiuHrf, ami Browit, What portion haTS we —
The old Ephtsimite wati:hword of insurrection and revolL Comp. a Sam. iO. \.— BSiir.
Helther have we Inharitaiioa In the aon otieeae does net mean, ^e can hope for and expect
nothing from him ; but. Wo do not belong to him, as Jadah does, by race derivation. In the
"son of Jnse" tliera is an allusion to llavld's humbler descent, just as in the New Tcatatnont
to the "carpenter's son" (Uatt. 18. GSJ. To jcmr tenia, O Iraaell is a proverbial call which
originaled in tJie Ume of the nuroh through the wildornoaB, when the camp was arranged acoord-
isg to the tribea. See to thine own house — See how you can niign over your own tribe in
tha fiitare; you have no right to us any more. — BShr, In this whole cry the deeply rooted
dislike to David's myal house is strongly cxproHwd, and we oaii perceive a more potent causa
tar the partition than the alleged oppression of Solomon. — Stii, Departed onto theli tenta —
jjGooi^lc
1 KiNds 12. 1-1 r. LESSON L Fiest Qitaktkb.
17 But " as for tlie children of le'ro-el
whicli dwelt in tlie citioB of Ju'dah, Re'-
ho-l>o'am reigned over them.
17 depfirted unto their teui-s. Butaafor
the children of Is'm-i;! which dwelt
Id the cities of Ju'dah, B«'bo-l>o'»m
reigned over them.
Went to lliuir liiffcraiit bomcs and prDceeJad to njoko ■minf[eiiieiita far fouiiiiiug ■ kingdom ,
wpurnta fkun JudiJi.— Ti/ry. Children of lonel . . . oltiea of Judkh — l^•nlelitGa uoc be-
longing to Ilia liouBo of Jiidah, but dwelling within tJio tdiritory of that tribo.— Terry.
Anet rallniv. ohail No TepanUnoa now con tHiDff back Uie Tfh Tribes; but Behobotun mij nils
Judnb wieeT; or wlckedlf a» hs wlUa. Borne ot our older sebolui may bare mads [witlal liiluna
oflUe: butttaetuluraliMIIllbelrt. Bee Illdhtkitidhb.
OAt7BES OF THB RSVOLT FROU REHOBOAU.
[OnnpOaJ from StarUty, BOiir, ami odten.]
The fbrt tbnt tlie partition of tba kingdom, tbifi tx^naing of Its end, ImmoduMI; ihllowed
ib culininotion 'fcurthlj glory under David and SulomMi ihows how fVnll and pcrtsbablo it waa.
This purtilion cannot bo traood to tbe doflant and thnugbtlesa answer of Kelioboiitik only ; it was
produced by deeper and mora general cuuseo, lying [n tbo character of the people and in the
mutunl.relutionH of the tribea.
The tribo of Judah and the double tribe of Joseph (known as Ephrsim and Manosxeh), were
rivals from tlieoutscL The progenitors of each were peculiarly fiivored in Jacob's dy inn hlmdng
(Oon. 49. 8-lS, 22-!5) ; and botli early beeaioe more numerous, end therefore more powerflil,
than the otiicr trilKM. D' fore the entroneo into Canaan Jtidah numbered T0,SOO, and the doulile
triboofJoKph numbered SG, too. Hum. Ifl. 23-28, Sl-^7. Thle tribe claimed llie largest territory
at tlio division of the londfJceh. IT. 1*; 1 Climn, B. 1) on account of its numbers; and because
it liad inherited Itoubcn'x birtbriglit. But " llie scepter" bod been promiseJ to .fudali, ami the
loB<lcrs in tlio murch tlirough the denert, a« well os iji the conquest of Camian, headed that tribe.
IChron. 6, 2; Num.2. B; 10.1*; Juda, 1. S ; 20.18. Both tribes were warliko. Judg. 1.1,10;
8. 1, »g. i Pso. 78. B. Each rpgairled ilaelf as evenly matehed with the other. Added tn tliia
there was a diCferenoo in the character and pursuits of the tribes : Juduh liociimo [bo leailer and
head of the theocracy and the oovonunt, Ihcrcfori of higher religious tifc (<ien. 43. 10; Psa.
60. 9; 78. tfT,»3.; 114.1,2); Ephniim ropresontiid the Mcular side of the people' « lilii. and with
it the coniieiuusncsH of material itreiigth and oarthly abundance appe;ira in tljo fiireftround.
Ocii. 48. 20, ■;.,' Dent. 83. 13 ; Psn. 7B. S, ig. There was. therefore, !n Ilia latter more recnptjvity
to wliBt bus been called " naturo-reli^on," and a tondency to liidopeadance of any other tril>e, and
eepecially of one not entirely itn equal.
Tliia lendon-y to draw apart, which appeared thua enriy in the nation, grew stronger in tlte
distracted limoa of Iho Judgos, asserting itself aometiinoK with great energy. After Saul's dcnth
the two chief tribe-i formally separalod umlcr difftrent kings (2 Sam. 2, 4-11); this separation,
however, lasted only seven years and a half, afier which tbe revoll^d tribes went over Vt J)avid,
the kuig of Judoh. 2 Bam. S. l,*?.
But the monj the power and authority of Judah increased under David and B'Jomon, so much
the more did llio old jealousy and love of independoneo grow in Ephrairn. That tribe was very
unwilling that the dominant authority of Judah should be secured by its service. Jcrohoeni's
llrst ai(oni|it to raise an insurrection miscarried, but tiiedeslre for independence brokeout again
more violently nfler Solomon's death, fbr it was very evident that Rehoboam did not in the least
roHcmble Lin father.
To tlie houKO of Joseph — that is, to Epfaraim and Manasseh with lie niijaeeiit tribe of Beu-
Jamin— had liclDiigcd, down to (ho time of David, all the cliiof rulare of Linicl ; Joiihuii, the con-
queror ; Dobor.Hli, tlio one prophetees ; Gideon, tlia one regal sjpirit of the judges ; Abimeloeli and
Saul, tlie fimt klngM : Samael, the rOBtorcr or the state aner the fall of SbiloJi. It was natural
that, wiih such an inlierilanve of glory, Ephreim should eliafs under any rival supremacy. Even
■gainst the impartial sway of its own Joshua, and of its kindred horoex, Gideon and Jcphthah, its
proud spirit was always in tevoK ; how much mora when the blessing of Joseph seemed to be
jjGooi^lc
JAN. 4, 1891. LESSON I. 1 Knras 13. 1-17.
altogether meifced in the blcssinji of tha rivd Juduh ; when tlio Iiord " refiual tlio lubcniaale of
Joaeph, and chow not tbe trib« of Ephraiui, but chaw tfae tribe of Judnh, Ihe niount Zion wliich
ha lovod." Paa. TS. «7, 68. All then embain of diuffacdon, irhioh hud well nigli bur^t inio a
geuaral coDflagntioii in the revolt of Bhelm, vcre ■till gloiring ; )t nwdod but a brselh to bloit
thetn into a Bame.
Sueli a temponirj diyisioa of the kinji^oni u this won oot inconsMent vlth the higher unitj
of the divine monarchy. But as nrather of (lie kingdomB adhered to that higher unity, Bphnim
fbnakinfT tlie lav from the beginning, and Judah only ■ometlmes faitliriil, the dlvUion bocainD,
tbniugli theguilt of bothktngdomii, tho gpnn of thfur dntrucdnn. Mute IS. 25. Qod'> ideal via
that of an elemal kinjtdom, an "inward kingdom of Uod," irhioh Bbould embraoo all nDlioru, in
which " Ephniim aliould not enyy Judah, nor Judah vu Ephrwin" (Isi. 11. IS), and in which
" ODB king ■hould l<e king lo them all." £zak. ST. IB-SS. Our lenvma will show that an tlie two
monorchiai gndually appronchad thalr dinoluUon the longing for on andaring and eternal kingdom
baaame more ardent, and the worda of tbe Hebrew proplieu loore deflnlla and aignlfloant.
A coniplate lack of religioua foellngand manner iitobeervable Id theae two oppoalng paitiea.
When JnnliUB called the eiders together la Sheobem, before hu end, " Uiey preseutad tlietnaolva*
before Ood." Josh. SI. 1, iq. When Samuel did the aams at Mizpeh, he said to tliein, " Preaent
jonrKlTea betbra die Lord." 1 Sam. lOv 1i. When all Che tribea came (o David in Hebron, after
lah-bochcth'it death, and acknowledged him king over all leraol, they ca'lvd lo mind Juliorah'a
word, and David " made a leagna with them before tike Lord." S Sam. S. 1-8. When Solomon
aaaambled the Iieada of the tribea at the dedicaUon, the oaramony not only began witii divine
wonbip, but endod bytlie"kin)( and all larael with him otTering aaeriflee iwfore tlie Lord."
Chap. 8. 1, C, 43. In the present inslanee, howerer, nothln^t was done " before the Lord," but
ereiy thing was done withont him. Keitber the tribe-heads nor Jeroboam nor Ushoboam nor
hia eounaelotB, old or young, inquire after Ood. That be la their true aovereim, before whom
tbey most all bow, does notoocilr to them. They tUiak only which of the two parties should
rule the other. Thus ore revolution* and anarehy niado ready.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
God ralfllla himself exaclly. Ter, I.— (Comp. 1 Sam. 8. 11-18.) Ilowever long the
diain of soeond cauaed may be, tlie Brst link ia always in Ood's band. The bee builda its
booeyeomb with raatiiematicttl emclneaa. To c'lmbine atronjrih with eoonomy ocrlain angle*
BDrt t« formed. Xomig aacertnins lliat 109 deg. S6 miii. and TO deg. U min. fuIHll tliuM oon-
ditlons. llarandCi nii«surement of tbe cell rcaulta in 109 di^. 88 mln. and TO dog. 33 min.
This giTes a dincrepancy of td&od POrt of a circle. But Lord Snrugham provai Maraodi wrong
by exartly two niinutea, and the bee'a ceil perfect aa an inalanoo of grealoat streni^ from l«Ml
material. Tbe tiod wlio guides tha baa's Instiuot ao wonderfully ia not loaa careful to nilflll hia
prcratsesaod (bicatenlDgs.
Tbotigb the mflla of Ood grind slowly, yst they grind eioeedlng small :
noogh with patience be stands walUng, with eiactoesa trrlads he aiV—LongfiTlow.
Ood'aerTBnds QererfalL— WMUCcr.
Tanimx poittta dema«d care. Teta. 1-S,— When tTaveling In the AlpHononnonaeM
a nmiH iron ciwa planted at a ateep turn in the road or on tbo veigo of aemo imuiLiuw precipice.
Each ereea marks tba spot where a too careless tourist was lost.
Tha European nations tliat espoused the Befonnation have proFpered, while tliose that mjacted
it ha*a had coiituriot of ill, and are still ranged on the ^de of auperstitioD.
Jacob nilNKsd a chanoe at Bethel. It took twenty years, one tliousand miUa of trarol, and many
a w r uw a befuFa he found another aa good at Penual.
n«re Is a tide In tbe aflalia of man
Which taken at the Oaod teails on to torUme.— Shoitaqism.
DedM not reshlr. 'Hie decWon made
Qtn Dsrer be recalled. Tbe gods Impltne not.
Plead not, solloll not ; tlMiy oulr offer
dKileeand oceaskn. wlilcli enoa being past
jjGooi^lc
1 KiNQB 13. 1-17.
Ones lo «Tei7 man i
InUieitiira wUh tr
Delay li dangerons* Ver. 5. — Alexander the Great oace uid: "I conquarod (he vorld
bj not v^tinff."
Six hours' dela/ lo6t Waterloo for Nnpoleon. A deli^ of rain tbe evimiDg before csuRed
him to vait till the ground settled for artjllery, aod this gave BlUcher time tn join WolllDgtoa
with Te-cnftH^^emeuta.
He vho is not readf to-dD7 will he leu so to-morrow. — Ovid.
"Tlioroadof By and By leads to the town of Novor."
Experieace shonM teach as. Tei< 0.— Old men had preat smhority aniong people of
aniiqultj. Soma harrowed this tmitfYom tbe Leoedemoniaus. Tlietjtios "xennta" mid'' father,"
■pplied toBtaCsamen, aroae fVom the hubitafdepetidiiigon the wisilnm of men of ycam.
" Yonng men tliink old man Co be foola, and old men know young men to bo bo."
Common eense is the basis of genius, and experieooe in haudn and fbet to ever; cnteipriM. —
Great reanlts come flrom small canaes* Ter. T.— Preaident OarSeld tmced hie oon-
vemion to wearing a certain pair of stoekingii. He hud made one Crip on a eanal-boat, and was
about to start lor nuotlier when he injured hia loot clioppiiig wood. Tha blue dye of his socks
poisone<< tlio wound. While kept at home ■ revival broke out and lie was oonverted.
On the summit of a liill in a Western State is a court-house so situated that rain-drops on one
side (fe!u:end iulo LokeKrie, and on the other, nio the MiaHisaippi, to the Oulf of Mexioo. A brealli
of wind detenuinca the dcaCinatioii of Iheae nia-dropa for three thousand miles.
TbtDt nauDlit a trifle, tbongb [C small ■[
Examples fl-om History; The Beformalion resaltad from a text flashed on Luther's mind while
ollmbing Bantu Soala at Rome ; Iho niucluinicnl use of atuain, from Walt noting the daneo of ii
kettle lid ; Uoctricily, (Turn Frunkliii using a kite ; gla»<, from aailoiK nniking tlio between lumps of
■odu on Che Band; tliu principle ofttie sUA<pcn»ion bridge frnm a epidur's web.
" For want of a nail tlie shoe was lost, for want of a ahoe the liorBe was lost, for want of the
horw tlie rider was lost, for want of the rider the battle van lust."
Neglect always brings loss. Vera. 8, lit— Tlie male alectato spend its lire-tUne
undcr-((Tciund. Nature revenges by closing ita eyua or rediiolUK them to a mdinienlury sIMe.
Crustacea of Mammoth Cave of Kentucky seein to have eyes. A awift incision witli M«lf.el and
a glance tlirough the lena ahowa the front perfect but a mnsB of ruin behind, the optic nerve a
shrankcn, inaonaalo thraod — the rcault of tlie diisoordod opportunities of tlicir ancostore, who
led Uio eunllglit for the aivt.—Drumniond,
True slrength is alwar* calm. Ter, 13.— lirest forces, like gravitation, beat and dew,
are noiwless. Love never apeoka loud. Smooth water runs deep. Power can do by gonttencoa
that whii'h violence foila to accompliah. A aofl answer turnctli away wrath.
Alexander the Great manifested auch cslmiieas on tha eve of a buttlu In which hla fortaas lay
at Btukc thiiC one of hla offictn exprcsaed aurpriao. " How," aaid the conqueror, " la iC poa^ble
for OH not to be calm since the enemy [Dariua, with fltleeii times as large an army] ia coming to
deliver himself into our hands) "
Thrtoe !■ he armed that bath his qnarTcl Juit. . , .
Be Just and Tear aot.—SltOltevptan.
HhtlitteaC powers by deepest ealms are fed.
And aleep bow ot; In thluga Uial genlMt lie.— Bonn OrnuoS.
oyGoo»^lc
Jan. 4, 1891. LESSON I. 1 Kings 12, l-Vl.
After (bllnret what T Vers. 14, lA* IT.— General Grant uud, thut the gtaiuai geaeral
was he who toald leun most (Vom bit luilurM.
Arrhiteetonl Bkill BrcflU Ibe most maBslve edlfloea on mod.
" It U nevet too bU to maad."
Our to-Oaja and rccMrdATi
im Um blDCka witb wtiloh we build.— LonaTedoW.
.... Hen may rise on iitepplDii-sCoaes
Of Uwlr dtad selTei to blgher Uiiati.—TeniiyKm.
TRiCHINO- HINTS.
1. DiWrftiniLp of tlie empire won by Diirid.Bnd ruled 01
larger it wu than lliu tciritor; of the Inulve tribes. Cull ktt
tlie proinine of Jo«li. 1. i iris fulDllad.
3. Bhow the elementa of weakneu ind of distntiienition wblch existed in tho empire duriii|{
the later j^euni of Snionion, uad which at onoe rose to the Burfboe at tho sccessioD of liehobomn.
These irere: 1.) The strong rivalry of the tribes of Ephruiin and Judoh. S.) The corrupting in-
fioenoo of idolatry, nhicU infected alleliiMwH of society. B.) The oztraTiigince of the court, which
Goiced henvj- taxation aud fiiinndnl dilHculty among the people. 4.) The want of ossimllatioa
among [he uonqucred nations und tlie tarinus tribes of Israel.
3. QiTe a word-plotore of the ronmntion of Behohoam. Why was it neceiHar; to jfo to
Ehochsm ) Why did tho people not ^alhcr at Jcnualcm) Bhow Sbechom on the map, aud
ileaciilio iu aitiiotion. ^Jiut events of tljis lesson group around this city I
4. One man appears promiaenCly in the gatlierinK of the people. Who was he t What
have we learned of this man before 1 We mayloolc at him as a patriot seeking the righce of the
people, or OS a dcmagoguu seeking n tlirone for himself. Notice his traits in each aspect.
C. The demands of the people thould be noticed. Were they just and right! Uaking all
allowance for tlLO nmbitioun schemes of Jerot>oam. and his interest to show the wrongs of the
people in a strong light, it Is probable that their eomplalnbi had some tme basis, and that a
teform woa needed. Wliat parallels in history may be slicwn for this popular uprising!
e. Thekias'ifollr is shown in hJH treatment of the people. Kotico tlie two kinds of ail vice.
Wbicli woa tho wiaor, nnd why I The well-known proverb, "Old men for counsel," is iilus-
tntod here.
7. Ihwwliiiea shewing the five little kingdoms into which Solomon's empire was broken up j
Syria, Ismcl, Juduh, Mojib, and Edom. How muoh Goal's people lost by their lack of unity in
spirit ! The dospeet cause of the diri^ion was tliat Lreiil hod forsaken Qod and lost the fervor
ef its Sist love.
LIBRART REFERENCES.
1. TO 8PECIAX SnBJDtTTS.— " Tho Kingdom of Israel," Stahlit, Jtaritk Chtireh, \\
»I-a30. " The Disruption of the Kingdom," Stamift, Jemih Church, ii, 60S-310. " Tho Romiing
of llio Kingdom," F. D. Maubfoe, I'l-opJuU and Kingi. " The Kingdoms of Israel and Judah,"
(IRZKH, bW in GititiE, IlouTt tcUh tin BdU, iv, ]-». "StalB of Beligion under Jeroboam,'.'
Gairii, iv, 19. " Authenticity ot this Histor}'," GionoB Rawuhsoh, Sptaker'i Commmtari/,
it, 479. " Sbishak, King of E^pC at this Time," Siiuoscn, ii, 193-^12, and Cakok Kawlinsoh in
J!:6liealBdtiealor,i,\i}e. "The Revolt of Ten Tribes," Faor. Bluht, Vtidetignid Coiiteidtnca,
I>ii-1T4. "Bhechem," BrAifLir, ibJsMirw and Sinai. ''Egyptian Memorial of Bhishak,"
Geixik, ITiHirt teith thi BiiU,iv,2&. ■' Temples in Dan " and "Uving In Tents," TuoiuoH,
ZmJoii^t/isAKiA:, 1,249,455. "The Judicial Infntualion of Behoboam," BpBifOB, A^pif Oma-
mtuiaiy, X, E5S-S58. " Israel's Magna Charta," Pu/pit Commentary, SAO. Valuable articles Iq
HmitVi Dietionary on " .leroboiim," by A. P. Stiblit ; on " Hehoboam," by Db. Cottok ; oq
" Shkliak," by R. 8. Foolb.
3. TO BEHUOH8 AITX) ADDBZSSXS.— 7^ Oloni <md Work of Agt, by Stdfford
Bbmikc Old Age, Jamu Haultoh. The EthieaUon ^ Youth, J. Weslet. Agt and Yotith,
Bacoit. JHviiUme teitliin i/u C&ureli, Archbishop WnATBLT. PKvllar SeepontAUitiet qf
I'otitk, £. U. Cbafib. Sthohomn and JtrtAoam, Uai.l'b Contrmptation*.
sGoogIc
1 KiHG3 12. 26-33.
FlEST QlTAOTBK.
LESSON II.- January 11.
IDOLATRY IN ISRAEL.— 1 Kimob 13. 25-33.
OOI^BN TSXT.— Thou Blialt not maJc* unto thea an; r'&ven Imaee.— Oxod. 30. 4.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TIME.— Frohobly Bboul flTO B. C. Seo Cunnkotino Likz».
PIiAOXS.— 1. Bh«ohem b control I'nIo'tiiKi [iton'riUcd in Pi.acei,
LowiOD 1, [«g° £11- ^- Penuel, on tlie brook Jalibok. In onsUrii Pulcstino;
a pincorlch in liiftaria n^cmorion (Oi'n. 82. SO ; Juiljr. 8. B), and of iiiiportinoa
(iaaRiiliMryout[K»t. 8. Dui,Ht'ineortl>oaourcc)>ofliioJcirJiin,e(irlierra]led
Lull), in tliovG 17 north of PaleHtino, woe (Voqucntlyinontioncd MB limit of Ilia
land, in tlia pliroiw " fVom Dan to Itoonlicbo." It wu bo romoto from tin
inftuanceoftliorcatnf 1I1Q nitlnti Uintit* itiliptntants lived " after tlio nuinncr
ol 1I1C Zidoniiins ; " that ia, tiicy Tom Maforing poopto mthcrthaii ahophord*
nnd hiwbimdmcn liko (heir brclliroii. Tlio phici^s ofiuscii liy Jerolwam vtn
Hi cnch limit of hia kinjnloiii, and had licon nawviBttid wilii rollgioua nonliip
In nnolont tima. B«e Judg. IS. 80; SO. 18, 26; 1 Soin. 10. S.—Cam6ridf4
SibU. i. Betbal, In the tribo of Benjamin.
CONNBOmra IiZETKB.— The kin){dom of Judnh, undor Rehoboam, uttdortook to make
war upon llio Tun Tribo linmodiotoly nflur tlioir Kocoaaion, but was forblddon by tbe prophrt
BliemnUih. 1 Xlnjrt 12. Sl-21. Four or fits years uoro pa»«d by Jor^ibnum, tlie ciicrRBt'O king
of lamcl, In making Mroug his fortlficutiona n|ralnat his onomice in all directioiiii. Aa aoon af he
fult liiuiaolf a«ura ngainit nltacka IVom the oulKlde he turned hii aUention to a lenJeney among
hia own people whicli ho forcxaw would dlaiiitograte indepcntlent national fooling, and might
iaUrfure with thu pemuuioncs of hu dynaaty.
25 Then Jcr'o-bo'ain built She'chpm
in mount E'phrn-lm, nnd dwelt therein;
and wetit out frou) thence, and built
Pc-nu'cl.
I Then Jcr'o-bo'am built Bhc'clicni In
the liill country of E'pliis-im, nnd
dwelt thetein; and he went out fnim
I. POUOT. Van« 25-27.
20. Jeroboam btitlt Sheohom — Enlarged and tbrtl-
flod it for a roynl renldonco. — Ttm/. It hud in oarly d»y»
bconaBtronjitownnlthgntaa.— .^uniA^. For Mt. Bphrolia,
hero, w« aiiould mtlicr read wilii llio RoTliwd Vcraion, " lti«
hill country of Ephmim,"— Com*™/?* HibU. Dwelt
tberein— Not exelusivuly, for in chap. 11. IT waflnd lilm
dwelling at Tirmh. "Went out from thenos— That la,
Bhochem tiib tho faoao of oprmtiona In the bulldinir and
fortifying of nth«r cilieii. — Tn-ry, Fenuel — Wlicro Jacob
wnstlid wllb the angol (Gon. 82. 80), and whneo towor nnd
Inhnbitanta.Inthotimaortliejud^eR, GidoonhnddiaiCroyed.
' Judg. B. 17. — Ttrry. It WB« an object of importuneo to re-
Mora tbia fbrtma, aa it Inj on tho oaravan rnid fVotn flllead to Damaaciu and Talrnvni, and aocuTod
tho fVontier on that quarter.— .ftiniirton, Faiitnl, and Uroan. A fbrcs alatlonod thara would not
only protect tho land from lnvadeni{^i>ffar, Xtil, OambridQi .Biif«) but also aocuni the territorj
beyond Jordan agalnat any attacka froin Judah. There U no doubt tlint ho buitt theae fortiflcatiooa
by trib lite-labor, like Solomon {chap. 0. 15.»j.); the " griovoua »orvh» " (vor. fldid not, thonfore,
mane undor him, and tha complaint i^talnat Rohobnoin appaan all the more like a pretext.— AUrv
oyGoo»^lc
Jak. n, 1891.
1 KiMGS 12. 2B-S
S6 And Jer'o-bo'ftin said ia ' bU heart,
Now bIibII the kingdom return to tlie
hooBe of Da'vid :
27 If this people 'go op to do ucri-
fice in the house of the Lord at Je-ra'sa-
lem, then shall the heart of this people
turn again unto their lord, mhh nnto
Rch'o-M'am king of Ju'dab, uid the;
shall kill me, and go again to R«'ho-
bo'am king of Jn'dah.
36 thence, and built Pe-nu'el. AndJer'o-
bo'am said in his heart, Now shall the
kingdom return to the house of Da'vid ;
27 if this people go up to offer sacrifices
in the house of the Lokd at Je-ru'aa-
lem, then aball the heart of tliis peo-
ple turn njjain unto tlieir lord, even
unto Re'bo-bo'am king of Judah;
and the; shall kill me, and return to
■Mk ln«UMlUBg4o«or(J*d*n4bUrlcliMoaM>ew. TbU ooune Musi pc
that eoone onlf. Jaroboam aooitlit ant tbe AnagOi at bli loniflcatlani, and, u ■ ooiuequeiioe,
Tben at length tie tunwd his attentkin to rellclous aSalra be toot Ibe WTong course. Let ■■ tits
mndngbf btm.
Kxeretoe lbrelboii«M. Jeroboam ndlr lacked moral reotllnde. Eenulne relUilniu ■cnilMIlty : bat
notwttbetandlDft tbeae deplorable fuilti be b a complcuoui exemplar of certain noble qualLdee of
cbaraeter. Take examtde by the toretbonsbt, dedslDa, promptitude, lud loduatrr whlcb brausht
gn. wblle ;ou take wamlns from tbe godleameae wblch brouglit ■orrov (o
36, 27. Jan>boam said in hla heart — Ha eamotlj Holiloquiied. The expreeaion Impliea
deep Ihooght, and fbr-alghted oonaideration. He not only thorou|[hl7 conelderrd the eatject
Within binuelf, but he alaa took ooodkI with hie moat inlimste and interested adviaera. Ver. 26,
Ha did not wiah nor design to introduce hesthenUh idolatry into bla kingdom, but ba was appre-
hanslTe thai, if all his people wentnp to Jemaalem to woiabip, their hearts would soon revolt fWna
bim, and turn to tbe goTemment of Rehoboam. — TWy. The idcawaa forced on the klog'sinind
by the approach of the Fcaat of Tibemaclva, at which It had been usual fur the people to go op
In gnat nnmbet* to Jerasalem, and to live there for some days. — Jottphnt. If this people go
TV to do ■aorlfloa — There appears to have been no thought in the popular mind that the ohoice
of a ^ffkrent ruler (br the Ten Tribea would break their connection with tbe wonihip at the temple.
8o tbat we must Judge the temple to hnve now become the one reoognized place fbr woiahip. —
Lmt^, Tbiea shall the heart of this people turn— Alter tbe first eioitemcnt of the
revolt via over and Jeroboam had begun to exercise lordship in hla turn, the attractioB of the
temple and the prestige of tbe older family, and especially the glories attaching to the house of
IHvid, would begin to re-assert their power. Jeroboam expreeses this feeling when he still calla
Rehoboam ttaeli \arA.— Omibndgi BibU, They shall kill ma— When they have b^on to
npent of the step which they have taken at my leading. Such reaction of feeling ia mora
common in Eastern than in 'Wntem minds. — Xuatiy.
Kmmk I* alHtlvwsd by care. Bee iLLusraATiOiiS. Tbe Orst raulta of Jerolxiam'a aooeialon to tbe
eoreled ttirone ware multiplied taski and cares. Iveiy young man and woman pi ana tiiraiwb a
AnHv eipolMMe with every promotion ol Ills and every Increiae of weaHb. God'a bWailnit
Is Uia only ooa tbat " addetb no hhtow tba«wltb."
■aHy lufraa l a— iatun. Jeroboam's anxiety was not wltbout reason. His mblecU from Ibalr
babybood bad bean tsngbt to revere DavU'i family. Tbe depth of Om ImpreadoDS la tin mot
powerful iDcenllTs to ChrtMlaii labor on behalf of tbe yoang. Parents and leacbars should never
forfel It; and yDdog peofde Aonld Ihemseivei conxdentioiiily bear K In mind. Spoken words,
boob, pictmw, noUeed now, will never be fcvgottan. 'Wbat a moral reapondMlUy ttala entsUi I
lee iLLcanATiom.
The daager at nlafas. Jeroboam via jnat now veiy popular, but be knew bow unstable Is tho
bnnati baait. TMi tnilb bears on iplrllul eiperteDce. tiona ore secure wllbout divine keephv,
Ivan Fsal feared leat ba ibooM become a caatawaT. Baa luxmnnoia.
••uai af fellglsa. Bee ULVmanoNg. No one baa ■trooslf stood up lor God In a shifnl oom.
manKy wltboat beta* made ImmedtaMly aware ttf the chronic fear of spiritual Inllueneea felt by
tbe avenge dniiar. A tnitb wbloh kaa many appUeadaciB. " Blnlt fa tbe gala and narrow Is Uw
« broad road lead onlybi
jjGooi^lc
1 Kings 12. 25-33.
First QcABTEit.
28 Whereupon the king tcx>k counsel,
and made 'two calves of gold, ancT said
unto them, It is too much for you to go
up to Je-rD'&a-lem : behold ' thy gods, O
Is'ra-el, which brought thee up out of
the land of E'gypt.
29 And he set the one in * Beth '-el, and
the other he put in ' Dan.
80 And this thiug became 'a sin: for
the people went to aorthi^ before the
oDan.
"TTi
\t^r.
28 Re'ho-bo'ara king of Ju'dah, Where-
upon the king took counsel, and made
two cidvee of gold; and he said unto
them, ' It is too much for you to go up
to Je-ru'sa-lem ; behold thy gi>dH, (>
la'ra-el, which brought thee up outof
29 the land of E'gypt. And he set the
one in Beth'-el, and the other put he
SO in Dan. And this thing became n
for the people went to vwahip
lK..for
•the
with tfae
U. DBOZnr. 7MrM 28.
Se. Two oalTsa of gold— Jsroboam'i residence in Egypt b*d mule h
cslf-H'onhip BD largely praoticed chore, and this may have had aoniething to do wiUi the oreoUoD
of theod golden HlirinSB; but the people had atroody become ucoustomed to the sight of the figure*
of oxen in their religiauB opremonial by their prcsenoo as supporters of the iDolten sai at the
temple of Jerusalem. And ae it had now beoome need^l to provide some aubetitntfi for the ark.
and its eherulnm, it was natursl Co adopt the semblance of su animal with whose presenoe Ihey
wera already familiarized. These calves were not set ap to be worshiped aa idols, any more than
acre the ark and other sacred shrines at Jenisslem, but were desired to be symboU of Jehovah.
Tliey were made, like the golden ealf at Sinai, of wood or other material overlaid with gold. —
Teiry. This must not he miaunderatood, however, aa In any sense introdttcing Egypdan idolatry.
aH the false gods that were afterward worshiped by tho Ten Tribes or by Judah wore, without
excepl ion, those of interior Asia. The material and Che worbmanahip of the golden calves renund
Its of Asia 1 the Egyptians had only stoue imagos ; they had no imogea that were cdst, golden, or
overlaid with goU. The hull was, according to the view Dommon to all ancient peoples, a symbol
<it the creative power. There was no type of divinity so univemal in the imdent world as the
bull. Jeroboam wanted to give an intelligent and acceptable symbol of Jehovah to the people,
and he oould have soaroely chosen any thing but Che bull. — Laa^/e. It la too muoh fbr 7011 to
go uii— Bather, Yt llatu goru up long mough. To the mind of the Israelite there might bo a rea-
son for ceasing altogether to go to Jerusnlem, now that the kingdonu were divided, but thera
could be no excuse fmm Che fatigue of the journey. Jeroboam^ a argument was, '* You haveehoncD
a new king, choose also new places for woiship," (oomp. Eielc. M. S, whore the sense is " Have
done with your abominations. ")—CiiniArirJ;e Siilt. This was not the last time that religion was
mode a State engine to serve political purpoeea, — Clarke, Bebold thr BOda — Sather, SAatdtkj/
God. He would no more esCeblish polythclam than would Aaron. — Tirrg.
.The aitrarilveneai of sin deducts nottilDR from Its slDli^Jness. In practical nllglauB work wemoK.
never forget Ibe raoUlt; wllb wblcli Salon dons ttie robes of an aagel at llfi^t. When seeo In
Cbe true llgtit sin Is mt one ball so attractive as Eodllness. Bee Illustrationb.
eynbalUm In wonhlp fi a BKist iDihUaDs danger. At times even In Itw^oost apliltual Protestant
wonbtp roots ot Ibla evil seem to linger and need upniotlng.
nL IZ>OIiA.TRY. Vanei 29-30.
90. Bethel . . . Dan. See paragraph on Places. The latter place was the most frequented
— for the words (ver. 80) should bo rendered "tho people, even to Dan, went to worahip before
the one." Jer. *8, 13 ; Amos i. i, 5 ; 5. 6 ; Hos. 5. 8 ; 10. 8.— JoratBHW, /hmiirf, and Srowa.
30. Thia UiiiiK became a alii — It was not designed to be idolatry, but it speedily ran into
IL How oould it renulC otherwise, for it was a direct violation of the iiecond commandment, and a
likening of the glory of the Invisible God to an ox thateatech graiw t— IVry. The text means
whnl is afterward always spoken of as *'the (dn of Jeroboam, who made Israel torin." Chap.
14. 16; 16. 88, 80, Ml H. 8, 1», 26, 81 ; SI. 28; 22. M; S Kings 8. 8
H. 24; 15. «, 16, S4,S8; 17.91,22; S8. IS.
8,81; IS. 2,6, U;
oyGoo»^lc
s s
n
S P
i
jjGooi^lc
Dio.iBeaB,GoOglc
81 And he made n 'house ot high
places, and ' made priests of the lowest
of the people, ivbicli were not of the
■ouB of Le'vi.
82 And Jer'o-bo'am ordained a feastin
the eighth month, on the fifteenth da; of
the month, like unto "the feast that u
in Ju'dah, and be ■ ofiered upon the altar.
lk> did he in Beth'-et, *• sacrificing unto
the calves that he had made: and " he
placed in Beth'-el the priests of the high
places which be had made.
S3 So he ° offered upon the altar which
he had made in Beth'-el the fifteenth day
of the eighth mouth, even in the month
which he " had devised of his own heart ;
5N II, 1 Kings 12. 25-33.
81 And he made houses of high places,
and made priests from among all the
people, which were not of the sons of
83 Levi. And Jer'o-bo'am ordained a
feast in the eighth month, on the flt-
teentb day of the month, like unto
the feast that is in Ju'dah, and he
'went up unto the altar; so did he in
Beth'-el, ' sacrificing unto the caWea
that he had made : and he placed in
Beth'-ei the priests of the high places
88 which he had made. And he 'went
up unto the altar which he had made
in Beth'-el on the fifteenth da; of the
eighth month, even in the month
81. A hoUM of higA plaoea— The word btre certaiuljr dooe Dot laeui a temple, properl7
■peaking, bu( probabl)' a kind of call for tbe iuuge. — Biir. The gmven image muaC buve its
■hrine. — VanUiridf BMi. At each of (he high places be built bouses suitable to the worship
that vaa to ba wtabliihod at them. So the housea of high places (chap. 18. 82 ; 3 Kings IT. S>,
Si; SS. 19) are tbe ahiinea for wonhip built at tbe high placea.— IfAdJafi. ICade prieBta (rf Hi*
lowaM of the paopla — Rather, from tht tcAoU of tk* ptopU. Indinariminatelf , from the entLre
population without Trforenoo to tribes. Tbe priesthood had hilherto been hereditarj, and
fonSned to the tribe of Levi ; but JerolHiaDi annulled this divine arraninnieDl, probably beeausa
the Levitea refoned to give Iheir sanation la the new fbrms of worship, and thus oblifced him to
da this or have no priests at all. — Ttrry. The LevlMa, who l<efors tbe division of the kingdom
had been leatlered among all the tribes, probably opposed the king's new deviees, and now, in
the muD, withdraw to tbe southern tribes. — C<uiJii-idgi BMt. By their piety and numbers they
greatly " strengthened the kingdom of Judsh." See i Chron. 11. 18-17.
S2. A faaat In the eighth month — Solomon fixed upon ttio feast of tabemsoiee, in the
seventh month (chap. 3. 2), for the dedication of the temple, and Jeroboam selects the same feast
for the dedication of his house at tbe bigli place in Bethel, but he ordains that it be held a month
later there than it was in Judah. — Ttrrg. Tbe "eighth month " conraponded »ith portions of
October and Kovember. — S, B. D. Tbe ostensible reason for the change might listliat theingstbei^
ingor liarrest was later in the northern parts of the kingdom; but the real reason was to eiadlcate
the old asaodations with this, the most welcome and joyous festival of the year. — Jamiaon, Fmuttt,
and Mroum. The flltoenth da^—Ue adhered to the day of the month on account of the weak,
who might take offense at the innovations.— i'lnV. The beat that la in Judah— The feast of
tabaniscles, which oontinued to bo oelebnited iu Judah aooordingto law. — Terry.
Bad MBaaTBs ars eltea iBtrodoced with a ve>eer of rlghleotuain* Ibat maka tlwin paai lor a
Urns as tbe genuine article. JoDbuam eonlormed bb leasts and ceremooles as nearly aa ptMiible
io tbose of Hoses. Itodem polllldans and tempters ol all aorta often pursue Um same policy, and
deoilTe the very elect. But veiteered pine remains pins, and convenUonal decorous sin If aa tad
S8. Ha oShred upon the altar — Jerolnam probably performed the fUnotlons of high-prient
himaeif, that be might In his own person condense the eivil and eccteriaMJcal power*. — Clart4.
Tliis verse Ibrms the transition to the next section, aiiap. 28, which relates what happened at the
celebration of the festivsl st Bethel. Jorolnsin ascended the altar to hura saorlflee, and just as he
was about to do so a man of God cainc, ete. Chap. IS. Wbat venie S8 repents trom verse 81. as
weD as the words -whloh ha bad derlaad of hla own heart, shows tbe writer's intention to
oyGoo»^lc
1 Kings 12. 25-33. LESSON U. First Quaetkk.
hdA orduned a feast unto the children whioh lie h&d devised 'of his own
of Is'ni'el ; and he offered up<Hi the altar, heart: and lie ordained k feast for
■■ and burnt " incense. the children of la'ra-el, and ' went up
unto the altar, to bum incense.
<iiiipl»y the wbitiary nalurn of JsrobOBiu'i prowedings, wliich etlled forth thuooourruiioa of chiip,
18.— iBAr.
eiaeoiHM little kyllul*. 8oIamaD*siaoUtrT Iwdprepwa] Ibepeopletor Jeroboam'aabMiilTwlloiu:
and Jerotraaia'i ijinboUc wontilp of Jeborati loon led to )(ToaMr UoMti. LIUle br Uttle tbe
Cbureh oonfotme to the world, tbe eanieM CbriMui beoomea lukewum ; llKIa bj Uttle oor rouita
»i« drawn awar Irom (be jiatb oC rlnue.
We an napOBilMa Tor all our loflueani, whelber otnudoui or unconacloui. 8ee Illdbtkationb.
U OUT beam are rtttbl our laDuenoe will be rlsbt.
Lar(e IwrreHa froB Miall ■owlnn. geo Illcstbitioiib.
Moral eeaprfnUe I* always a blander. See ILLDBTRATIOHB. Hall rteht and btll wrong lA all
wrong. Oompnaulse meuurea nilt tbe Mend* ol nellber God nor tbe devil.
« iLLCsraiTioMS. Tell Ibe old [able ol HmmiIi.
■^1 punlshaienl came, aa tbrealeoed : eo will joun and mine. One mlgbt ai well eipeet
to tall from a blgb lower and not be burt, ■> to fill Irom graoe wllbuot BnSerlnii tbe cooeequmuee.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Rsak Is shadowed by care. Ter. 30.— AtouDder wu auparMitioiuly troubled beeaoia
ivy would not grow la his garden at Babylon.
Tlie Emperor Domltian ao dreaded aiwasBl nation that he linod with pofiahed marble the enda
of the corridor In which he took exerciee, >o aa to rcSoct the image of an; one behind him.
CneaiT Ilea tbe bead Ihal wean a crown.—S'taJrupeare.
A crown I wbulall?
It la to bear tbe mlaerlea o[ a people]
To bear Ibelr munoan, teel tliEir dlioonlenla.
And iltik beneatb a load ol apleitdld care.— H. MnTe.
Earlf iBpreaalona endure. Ter. 30.— In the Bhtiali Uiucum ;ou tnar see stone alaha
with marks of rain dial full Iwfore Adam livuil, and C!je Toot-priiit of some wild bird that walked
acroBB the beaoli— impreaaiona mads wliilu Ilio annd wasgusccptiblo, and then retained forsver.
GoldmUh Bsya ha brought from Irclnnd hid broKuo and his blunders, and they never left him.
A Uroonlander.afteryeanispantin the United Statim.tooli aiolt fcnd started fiir home in a dying
oonditlon. Duriojc the voyago he called out, " Uo an decli and looli It' you can aoo ice." He knew
that if they could he was near homo. Hia tint impreaeion waa hla last thought
Wonuui brought tVom India to America when a child; totally forgot her native langoage ; took
fever In old >ga and talked in her molher-tongue.
Danger of relapae. Ver. 20.- Numban of the early African ahurchea, not«d at Stat
for their flory anal (A. D- SAl), became aubjeot to auoh paroxyama of apoataay that, under the title
of L«p*i, they wete excluded the pale of GhrintiaDity,
Xoraee orowned hia footmen in the morning and beheaded them In the evening of the same
d*y.
An attempt to worahip Swnt Paul waa eoon fallowed by stonlnji him. Acts 11. S-IV.
A flook of tame pigeons, adorned with an infinite variety of mark tng, if let looae on an unin-
habited island, bcoome clianged in tinu into the aame color — dark, alitcy blue. — Dmmmoml,
Dread of TellgtOB. Ter* it7.—3l<^aWt aiory of an Aftican aavige who oame to him in
dietresa. Uis doit bad devoured part of a New Tcstainent. The owner saw tlie moral change
•ffocted in men by the book, and fbared the dog would be thenceforth good tbr nothing la a
A youns man, who oppoiwl raligion, had a ainter under concern for her eouL " Pll give you
Bve dnltan," said he, " if you'll quit thia nonaonae and be yourself."
oyGoo»^lc
Jam. 11, 1891. LESSON II. 1 Kmes la. 2S-33.
The tiod whom lova behalilii riii«« like mouDtuna wliich 0177 BUmmar up their sidea to the
Tny top; the slemly juit God trhom aiDDen dread BttindB cold agBiiuC Lha sky like Mont Blauo,
■ud from his icy aiileg the soul plunges headlong to unreailled dBnlrOBtioa.^BtuAtr.
BiB made attntctlve. Vcr. 28.— Like the pcoionuus upu tree, tamptiuK weai; men
b«Death itM ahado, aod iniinuiUmi; dcatli into ia Tictima. Like applee of Sodom, fair to tha aye,
but tumiDK to aoHd aahcB on tha lipa. Like tha magiclan'a rod, fflittcriiw and powar^, but
when cauRbt, starting into ■ hi JeoBB anpent, which plunged its &□{( into the hand of the tempted
000. Like the Syren'ii song, encbnntiiig manneni till they wen lout in whirlpool.
Oar BUD i> 886,000 miles in diameter, yel, iC viewed IVom ■ diatant alar through a teUacope
haTing a *ilk thread aoreu its letu, it would be invieibls. Bo ■elf-inCereat blindi lo wroog.
The foniouB Kowland Hill w*b aatoaiahed at a drove of pige which voltrntarily followed a man
t'>a nlaugNter-house. Ha diMavered, on axsminatlon, that the man oerried a baaket of beuu, out
of which lie occuionally dropped a few. So SsCsd beguilea by plaaaing bnita.
Nearly all the poiwnoiu fluigi ora brilliuDt wiarlet or apecklod white, the healthful ones brown
or gray.
O what autborltT and >bow of truth
Can cuniJDg tin ootot UaoU wlltaal 1— Shoheipeore.
iHllneBCfl leads ~ whither 1 Ver, 30.— A. young Engluh oQoer was intruated by
Lord Wolaeley with the comroud of n detachment at tbo battle of Tel-el-Kebir, and directed to
be In a cert^n poution at daylight of the next day. By moonlight ha brought hia men tliroogh
by a long and difSculC march. At close of the tight he lay dying in a tanL Lord Wolaeley hetud
of it, hurried to his bedaide, and bent over bis fKend, vho asked, "Oenonl, didn't I lead them
straight 1 " When our Captain greets ua, what answer t
AsagTeatlreeiaaforeBt wbenit falla diaga down many othen with it, so also are many olhen
carried along by the bad example of those who rule, when they GUI away from tb^ leUgion, or
ain otherwise groMly against God. — Starht.
AUnred to brlgbiCT worlds, and led the way.— Oobtomffk
Or beallbful store.— John Sislile.
I^rge harresto ftom tBall aowlng. T«t, 30>— The dissolute condmot of two men,
Cbarte* IL and the Doke of Buckingham, stamped itself for centuriea on tlie EngllBh nation.
The licentiom oourta of Louii XIV. and XT. oomipted the French people. The apostasy of
Julian and the ermn of Conatantins were felt through distant agea,
A blade of gtana took Are, and tba ]naiiies were boint to the horlion.
A little child touched a ([ring, and the spring cloaad a valve. Tlie laVring angina bunt ; a
(honund livai were in that ship wrecked by an Itdanl's tit^r.—Ttipptr.
Bams in hia Isat vidt to Hrs. Blddle deplored the Improper lines he had wiitten, and ftared
they would be raked together after hia death and pabllshed to the Injury of men.
tvKj a man entting a hole in a ship's bottom inside his own bertii, and arguing It only
tlTecUd bimaelC
Tkia thlic becane a sia. Ver. 30.— A lady who houd Kom^e in London said;
"1 tike your preaching, and can ^ve up erer^ thing bat one." "What is that, madam!"
"Cards, sir." "You tMnk you conldn't be happy without them!' "No, air." "Than they
•re your Qod, atid to them yoa muat look for ■mlraCiOD."
jjGooi^lc
I Kings 12. 26-33. LESSOK IL Fibst Qdastbb.
Oae sin !«■<■ to aBotker. Vers. SO-33.— Like tha mel^ of > \owtf g]aiiier upon tha
Alps — the Uigsr uid iiigher niiut fallow.
Luat dwella hird bj Hate.
The ooral iiueat, when nUKed, will not sU; till ui island hu been erected.
Bow aet, reap baUt ; aow habit, reap oharacler ; bow obaiacter, reap deatiny.
FableoroamelwhowaagnDtedpcmiinioa to wannhia DOM in the miller's tent; noae followed
ly bead, head by neok, then ahonlden and entin body, and the poor miller waa orowded into tLe
ODier darkntaa and oold.
ma He bmugbt tanh otben.
Dark atatsn and brottam,
Moral compronlM l> alwar* * Unatler. Vers. 33, 33.— Vhen American Indiati*
embraced ChnaUamtjr through the lebora of £liot, the iiiiaalonaty, Ihey were told tliaC gaming
waa ainful. They uked if it would be right to repodiaU tlebta contncted befora eanven>ioii by
jiamiag with Indiana who did not pray. Ur. Eliot urged on the ctedltoni that gaming waa ainful,
and got them to redaoe their claima one half. He then informed the debtan that though they
had Binned by gaming, they muat Iceep their promiaa ; ao they paid one half. But though Mr.
Eliol'i purpoae was right, the reault of thia compromiae wan very hannfui.
The penaltlei of dlaobedlence are aare- — Two aervants of a rajah in the Eaat Indie*
were ordered to koop away IVom a oert^n oave in the wooda. They apeeulated much a* to the
oauae of thia order, till, *t length, unable longer to raitrain their ourln^ty, they rolled away the
atone iVom the cave, and were lom by a tiger.
There ore two ways to dcMroy a ateam-engina. It may be ahivenid by a tJiunder-bolt ; or
let dew reet upon it loog enough and it wit] corrode till the engine ia a maaa of ruina. Tha one
ia inatantaneouB, the other gradnal ; both complete. So certun and eomplele the nun that followa
Bin.
TEACHIN& HINTS.
This leeaon, Ilka the last one, requlrm a map: and a rough map drawn in presence of tha data
bl more effective to awaken interest and ud tha apprehenaion than an engraved map exhibited to
the pupila. Hake a map of Jeroboam's kingdom, embracing the territory of the Ten Tribes.
Indicate on it Jeroboam's iw)atBl ; his fronllerfortrem; his two idol aanctuoriel. Find the earlier
events of Boripture aasodatod with these plaoee, and if possible draw out from the claaa aeooonta
of them. For information, see Joah. S. 30-tS ; Oen.82. 94-^3; 2B. lO-lS; Judg. IS. 39-S1.
A line of teaobing for the leBaoii may be found in the sins of Jeroboam, and their results t»
Israsl.
1. HisflntdnwaafoUowinc worldlTpoUcj. Ver. 2ti. Jeroboam thought that a aplendid
capital and a strong fortress would nuke his kingdom secure; hence the aolargement of Sheohem
and the fortifying of Penuel. But the true support of a government Is in the loyalty of a godly
people. "Why have you no widls around your dCy t " was asked of a Spartan. " We have a
wall of men," waa tbe answer.
3. Hextwaflnddlstroat of Ood. Vera. £6,17. Ood had given the kingdom to Jeroboam,
and Ood would have sustjuned him in it if he had been faithful. He hwl the prophata and the
promises all <hi his side. Notioa espedally 1 Kings 11. ST, SB. But Jeroboam wonld not trust Ood.
He must needs protect liiniself by a policy which in the end ruined himself, his fkmily, and the
kingdom. " Trust in Ood and do right," ia a motto to be adopted and followed. Many men am
like Jeroboam; business men who say, "In trade we cannot afford to ba abaoluCely honest;"
politicana who dare not trust to the righteousness of their cause, and law-makera who vola for
license to liquor becsuaeit appears to coat lea than the prohibition of the trafflo.
3. Valse rallgion oomee next In Qm o»t«loBue of wrong-dolns. Jerolxtam set up a
atate relif^n, not because he believed in it, bat because the people mual have same religion, and
be was afraid to have them worship in the old way lest they might return to tbdr old allegiance.
He made the (^urch a machine to control the people, not an institution to promote the ftar of
God and the working of lighteousneaa. Akin to his conduct is that of the merchant who takes
jjGooi^lc
Jan. 11, 1891. LESSON IL l Kmcs 12. 25-33.
m p«v Id the church in order to bring tndo to his stare, or Ihs man who adopls a creed ohicli
HiiB his inclinMion.
4. JarobouB rMdhad m daoper Inliiiiltjr when he nude prints of ths lowest oftlie people.
Yer. SI. He probably took them from mil cIuhi, and wu not select. " Like prieat, like
people." A people will never rise iboTe the level of ita minii^n of religion. If ile clergj are
low, ignonnt, uid immonl, the chordi will bcoHDe a, sink of coTrtiption ; and when the church
is lower than the people, the tendeDe; of lociet}' is lapidly downward. It wu aaid of a certain
priest that he waa a jpiide-poat, showing the way bat never walkiDg la It. There wu no
hope for larael'a riae when evil men became prieata. Applied to the miniBtry of to-day, no one
can deny that It haa (ewer wicked men than any other profession. Ita power is io its parity.
We f bould aeek ont Che beat, noblent, brighteat of our young men to recniil the minutry, and
uiaintain its high ilaadard.
6. NoUos the laat of Jaroboun'a aim. He became a leader in bia own false religion ; with
hia own haada othnd inoenae to idols, and eomipted his people. He built his temple on tbe road
to Jenisaleni, and satablisheda feast to draw ainde trom tbe Lord Jehovah auoh of his sulgecta u
WMe religiously inclined. Thus a whole nation wax eomipted by liia influence. How often he
il named as " Jeroboam, who made Israel to sin ! " What an epithet to be borne through tho
5. Hotioa brisflrtliaramltaof Jataboam'iBiiu. He offended Qod; be ruined hia own
houae, fbr tbe throne soon passed oat of his fiuiiily ; he led hia people into Iniquity ; and in
the end CBDsad the detraction of his kingdom. He might have bad a strong throne and sura
houae by following Ooil ; but he lose all by following evil.
LIBBABY BEFEBENCES.
1. TO aPSOIAIi SUBJEOra.— >' BetJiel a Holy Plaoe," Oaini, Jfotirt wiM UU £ibU, il„
13B. " Idolatry Introduced by Jeubel," Qiiui, Houn uritk th4 Blilt, Iv, IT, 48. " The Land
Freed tima Idolatry,'' Gaicii, Noun aitK tht BMi, ti. " Idolatry at Jenisaiem," STAXLir,
Jtwiti CAwrek, ii, SST, Ul, SOS, US. " Couaeoration of Dan and Bethel," StahlXT, JtuUh
Ctiire4,ii,S0T, 108. '< The Bin of Jeroboam," Stavlxv, Jneiih CAvrvA, ii, 110. " Jemboam'a
Temple at Bethel," &»hlxt, Siitai and Btietint, S18, SIS. " Importance of Bethel to the North-
am Kingdom," Btavlit, Sinai and iU«(iM, SlS-SlS. " Idolatrous Worship at Bethel," Lihob-
Min'm Hitary, i, ISI, ISS. "Anraent Nature Worship," The EzpotHor, i, B, iS. >'Tha
Woishlp of Holoob," Hu Expotitor, i, SIS. " Propheta end Kings of Che Old Tentament," ¥.
D. Macsioi, S>. "Qolden Calves," Qbieu, iv, 10, 4G. Speolal articlea in^SmitA't Ditlionary on
"Idolatry," by W. A. Wuoht; on "Calf Worship," by F. W. Fakub; on "BetheV'by
GcoBaa Gbovs. " Bhlshak Despoiling Jeraaalem in Bohoboam's Beign," SxrcE, .AwA Ligit
fnm AneitiU Jtonammtt, 100. BaWLoreox, Modtnt Setplicum, SSI.
a. TO BXRlCOHa AB3> ADDBBSSBS.— frite qf IdoUarv and Mtatu n/ iit Aiolitica,
BoBi>T Hu.1- ^nritual Idatalrj/, Bukiibrfiild. Batitliding Btprovtd, Jiv. Coif Vi'onkvp
DtMunetd, Uaobios. WtaUk a Snort to thi Soul, Q. Sraino. OoUUn Calf, Baldwin Bbowh.
UatatrfKaA SadaUdiaf, by Da. AxaoLD. Tli4Stdutid FropM, Hall's QmUtitplationi.
oyGoo»^Ic
J Kings 17. 1-16. LESSON HI. First Quartke.
LESSON Ill.-January IS.
GOD'S CARE OF ELIJAH. — 1 Kmes 17. 1
BACKGBOUND OF THE LESSON.
TIHX.— eiO to Wl B. C.
PIiACXS.— 1. SuiurU, the splsndid capital of the kiogdoni of lanel,
dgaoribed mora at length in the Nolea. a. The brook Cb«rlUi, which
ltow«d into the Jordan, t. Eu«plutlt, a Oentile towu, in Plianicia,
tietween Tyre and Sidon.
PEBSONS.— 1. Alub, Bon of Oinri, King of Israel, a man of vacilUt-
iDg character but securely seated on liU throne ; he built for liiiiuelf a
tainoas ivory pabco ; liie wife Jdebal turned iho IgraolUes from the worahip
of Johovoh to that of Baal. 3. Klijali the TiAblta, anlqua amoDK
Hebrew prophets. The chief poinU iu his hixlory are alluded to in our
Notes. 8. A -widow iromkn of Zarephkth, a Gentile, probably on
idolater, but with profound venentioD for Jehovah's prophet. 4, Tb»
widow's son, who was afterward reatoreil to life by Elijah,
8TITCHBONIBH8.— 1. AuwsA kiufc of Judah. See CoMsKmNa Links. 2. Btbbul,
father of Jezebel. Queen of lanicl, won king oTthoZldoniuns. It woe to his duuiiutons (the very '
atrongboH of Boal'n womliip) that Elijali Bed from Ahab.
CONirSiCTINa LINKB.-^eroboain, " who made Isnet to sin," womucoeoded on the
throne by his son Nodub. During Nodab's reign Shcchamoontinucd to Iw the capital city. Tliowor.
shipcrs of Jehovah emigrated thimlaroel to Judah, and hOBtilltiaB pnvoited for many years bvtu'oon
the rival kingilotns. But the citiicns of Judah also sank into Idolatry. Jenasaleiu was bcMek-cil
by King Shishak, of Efcypt, probably the fiitlier-in-iaw of Solomon, and the temple ami Sulo-
iiion's Hpleadid palace were aocfced 9TS B. C. After a troubled reign of sixtaen year*, Beboboaui
died. Hia son Abijah made a deapente attempt to reconquer the Ten Tribea, and defeated the
forces of Jeroboam in the mountain range of Epbrsini with great slaughter. But bi« raiga lasted
only three years, and about 956 B. C bis son Aaa came to the throne. This dlstiriguiahed king of
Judah prohibited idolatry, instituted a general religious reform, maintained a vigorous government,
fortiBKi his frontier towna, defeated the attacks of Zerah of Kthio^ and Baasha of lonel, anterad
into a solemn covonanC with God, and was led by his iuTelerale hatred of King Baasha into a
league with Ben-hadad, King of Syria, against Israel—" tbo one great blunder of his life." Thin
bring! the history of the kingdom of Judah from the date of our last laason down to the dale of
the present. Meanwhile, is haa been noted. Jeroboam had been sucoooded as king of Israel by his
son Nadab, a wicked prince who was killed at tlie alcge ol Gibbethon by Baasha, a soldier who
liad risen from the ranks. Baasha was a sturdy character, who usurped the throne, utterly do-
strayed the royal family, and seems to have maint^ned iaoesHsnt warTare against enemies on all
sidM. In 031 B. C. he died and wu auooeoded by hia non £lah. But tliere woa no royal ftmily
now, " anointed of the Lord " and buttreiiscd by aplendid traditions, and the throne become a
prize for which the most reckless adventurers fought. Eloh was hardly on the throne before he
was ossasdnatcd by Zimri. Ziiiiri reigned seven days, and was destroyed by Omri, who hod been
Elah's chief captain. Omri was a man of great foroe. He had defealsd his rival at Tinah and
reigned there for a while, but in t)Lo latter port of bis reigu built a capital for himself at Samaria.
Ills son Ahab succeeded him. These Israoiile kings were all idolaters.
A. MOHAKHKDAS liSQENI). At Surafend, the ouoieut Sarepis, stands a sepulchral
chapel dedicated to £1-Khudr, [Elijah.] There is no tomb inaide, only hangings before a rooeas,
becauTC, according to tradition, El-Khudr Is not yaC dead, but flies ronnd and round the world.
Periodically be returns to bis former place of refbge. " Every Friday morning there is a light so
strong within the chapd tliat none can enter." — SlOBUy.
jjGooi^lc
LESSON IIL
1 Kings 17. 1-16.
1 And * E-li'jah the Tish'bite, ahoaa*
oF tlie inliabitanta at Oil'e-ad, snid unto
A'hab, ' Ai the Lord Qi>d of la'ra-el liv.
«th, berore whom 'I ataad, 'there shall
Dot be dew nor rnin 'these years, but
according to niy wiird.
2 And the word of the Lord came
UDto him, saying,
1 And E-li'jah the TtKli'bite, who was
' of the tuijoumere of Gil'e-ad, said
unto A'hab, As the Lord, the Qod of
In'ra-el, livetb, before whom I stand,
there shall not be dew nor rnin these
yeara, but according to my word.
2 And the word of the Lord came unto
L BBFORB THE KOfO. Vena J.
I. BbJah-EIijah comes auddenly upoi
throughout thfl history liisnppcai
>iid<lcn
mbridgt BiiU. Introduced hke onother &Iclc)iiz«1ck
(Oen. U. 18 : Heb. T. S), willioul moatioQ of fnther or
mother, or tho beginumiirot'diiye — of if he hidleoprd from
that cloudy chsriot which, iitUr his irork was done on
earth, conveyed him buck to hQaven.—Dertn. Tho Tljh-
bita . . . of tha InhaUtanta of Qilead — By a vory
■light change in tlie Hobrew wo inuy rend, S/iJah tin TUk-
iitt,/rom T^hbi of QiUad ; niitl tbi« ix tho reading of tho
Beptusgint, Chaldce, Bnd JoHephuB. Soiiio hnvo tliouglit
this place identical with tho Tliixbe meutioiied in TobiC
i, S ; but that was a town in NaphUli, whilo this was in
Gdcad. Elijah was probably called the Tishbito lh>m being
■ native or resident of a place in Gilead called Tishbl or
Tiahbofa, <d whioh no other trace ii now known. Tije
wild, im^lor, Bedouio-Uke character of much of Elijah's
life ia in notioeabls keeping with his Gileadite origin. The
trilwa on the nst of the Jordan aoon fell hito the habita of
tbs original Bedouin inhabilunts, whoae wandering tent life
and almost inoocewible mountun fastneseot mido them in
ancient ^mea what they are now— a people of wild un-
settled hktdt*.— Tiny. Bald nnto Ahal>_Tha prophoi appeaia to have heen warning (hia
apoatata king how fktal, both to himself and people, wouid be the reoklcaacouraeha waspunuing,
and tho lUlure of Elijah's efforts to mske an impreeaion on the obstinate heart of Ahab is shown
by the penal prediction uttered at parting.— Bi*i« Commentary. As the Xiord . . . llTeth— He
dina not come in hia own name, nor will Che drought be, of liis bringing. He is but sent as the
bearer of Jehovah'a word, thewordofhlm whom Israel had foTMken, but who alone wax worthy to
bcalledtholiTingGod.— Cdmiriii^flMt. There ahall not be dBw DOT nln theae ymxt—'Sol
aboolately, bat the dew and the rain should not full in the usual and necessary quantities. Bnoh a
mspensioa of mi^Iimi was sutHcicnt to answer the corrective purpoecs of Qod, while an absolute
drought would have oonvertad the whole uountry into an uninhabitable waste. — Jamiaon, fbuuetl,
aniBrvan. But aooordlsc to mr wx>rd — Hot uttered in spite, vengeance, or caprice, but as the
minialerof Ood. The impending calamity was in answer to bis earnest prayer, snd a chsntiaemenl
invaded for the spiritual revival of Israel. Uroogbt waa the threatened punishment of national
idolatry. Dent 18. K.—BOU Oommtmla r f. In Luke 1. SS and Jas. B. IT, the duration of the
ilronght in Isnel ii said to have been three yean and six months. By ruch long-continued want of
nin there the ndfhboring oountriea most ^so have been ii3v:toil..^Cambndfi BibU.
rtmmmMtim wllk Ce4 «ltea ■trenilli. Bee [iLCSTaAiiONS, Ttie repreaenlaliie ot God need
Derer tear. If we con aar wllh Paul. " I llTe, yel not I, but Christ Urelli In me," we majr boldly
add."IwIIIiio(laaTw1)at mancsDdouDlame."
4)a4 laafc rrlTallMH tslealoa to klei. Not eieiy sorrow ot our lUe U a punlsbment, but erery
BoiTOW may be made a DMada at grace.
oyGoo»^lc
1 KiNss 17. 1-ie.
FiaST QCABTEB.
3 Qet tUee bence, and turn thee east-
ward, and hide thfgelt by the brook
Che'rith, that t* before Jor'dan.
4 And it shallbe.fAiif thouslialtdrink
of the brook; and 'I have commanded
the raTens to feed thee there.
8 him, saying, Get tbee hence, and
turn tUae eastward, and hide thyself
by the brook Che'rith, that ie before
4 Jor'dan. And it Bhall be, tbat tbou
shalt drink of the brook; and I have
commanded the ravens to feed thee
«9
11. BT THE BROOK. Tanw 2-?.
3, 4. Hide ttkyielf— Elijah's escapes from tho hands ol his eiieinies, and bis depsTtnres into
unknown pincers, are liiiiit res«tiil>Un«w of the mjatorions vanishiniis of our Lord after )ie hsd
dflliTered name of tliosa
difine meusgce which ei-
oiled the anger of the poo-
pie. Luke 4, it; John
8. &9; 10. 88. Compare
tlia promiao In the Church
of God. R«v. IS. S-U.—
IVordnBotIA, S 7 t h o
brook Cherlth, tliat la
before Jordwa — The
rcDderiji); f(iv« s fair rap-
roftsntation of wliat was
commanded, but the word
rendered '■brook" is really
a Uirrent bed, a deep ra-
vine down which in niny
timea ■ atroDK *Creani
flowed, but wliicb at
others was nearly if not
ontirelj dry. Baoh wonld
make a good Mding-place.
The aituBtion ot Cherith
baa not been identified.
Nor does the description
"that is before Jordan"
help u«. It probably im-
plies that the alreom from
the ravine emptied itself
inUilhe Jordan, and hence
the valley looked toward
the river. But whether
on the west «de or on the east we annot tell. If the inttrvlew with Ahsb w*b hi Samaria, and
Elijah traveled thenoe toward tiio eaiit (Joeephua aaya In contrsdietion of the text "toward the
south") itappcorsmostlikely thathecroBsed Ibe Jordan, andfouodhia retreat in the wilder pans of
fUlead, whicli would be more distant IVom Ahab and less fi^uent«d than any of the ravines in the hill
country of Ei-hralm on the west of Jordan, and with which the prophet would moot likely be bin ilior.
—iMmbg. Dr. BoUttion makes it identical with Wady el Kelt, which riaw amid tlie liitla of the
wilderness of Judca, and nina throujth the Jordan plain near Jericho. Ulbera have auggcct«d
otherstreamaon both aides of the Jordan, but nothinftsuScicnt has beehbroujthl forward l<< pcttle
the question. Local traditions have uniformly pieced It weat of the river.— TlrTy. Thon ahalt
drink of the brook — The drought had not yat dried it up, but aoon It would do ao. — CamMdgt
BibU. IhaTeeommandedtherarena tofised thee there — Juatasin IS, £8 the appetite of the
lion which had slain the latse prophet waa supematurally checked, so that he tare nuther the
vV
AHCItNT nBHTKIHO TtBSILS.
oyGoo»^lc
1 KiNOB 17. 1-16.
S And the raYens brought him bread
Rnd flegli in the morning, and bnsd aiul
flpBh in the evBQing; and lie drank of
the bmok.
7 AdiI it came to pan ^ after a while,
that the brook dried np, becaase there
bad been D(i rain in the land.
G there. 5o he went and did according
onto the word of the Lobd: for he
went and dwelt bj the brook Che'rith,
6 that is before Jor'dan, And the ra-
vens broufht him bread and flesh in
the momiog, and bread and flesh in
the evening; and he drank of the
7 brook. And it came to pass after a
while, that the brook dried op, be-
caose there was no rain in the land.
oorpw nnr tho uk, no here the greedy bird* were to bring Into tbe Talley enough food to auttlcc for
the prophM'B vanta aa well aa for tha<r own. Their neat* wonld be in the cavea among wbich
Etijab would Bnd hia beat biding-place. Many ailcmpta have boeu mndo to explain away tliij
>eTM by subatitutintt " morchanta" or "Arabians" tbr "ravana," for to the Java the raven was
an andean bird. Bat Elijah wa« not told to eat tho rovens,and Anba would not likely be In that
Migtaborhood. CaiaTaun, eBpeolally, keep aa far away aa tliey can from wild lommt beds. — Lmjiby.
e«iaMluMBi*k«aBllMlMrBee4ofMBa. HeloTeaiiawlUialoTewlildibehBatUeoMllDtDniloa
iDoUier'a asda IMlwr'a and abroUier'a and a lorcr'a and a hnabaod'a, and taa dsdared (bat all llMse
rimllcafelldiortottlia trotb. And aa all eaiUilj lorers kmji to Im ol aerrlce to Uioaa llwr lora, Ood
l>yboQiblawfllten wordaodbliivoTldenca malnaplalliblapuriKmtoinateaileeloiirQeedof blm.
Gat will pmrM* f)>r Ua Hnanu. Bo many mill wbeal* turn tnr ua, n many baTRalna are driTm tor
m, we are » chne to tUe'i aeculanuea. Itial we are 4it to forsel Ibat all prarlalona made lor our
comtort bsTe been i«ally made by Ood. Be worU not more really by raieni In mlncDlotu clr-
camstaiKca (ban ibrouKti all ibe ordinary enrlitwrnenU ot lUe. See Illdrbations.
Hod will pnwrei bliMrTaati. "Wbyanye ot little tallli T" CbrUl uwd to eiclalm wltb aaton.
tMiDMOt. Ood'* etiarlota are aroiiDd m alt. " Wblcli ol the monarcbi at tlie world can bout a
snanl like oura t" " Some trnat In honei and Kinie In chailDIa (aome In poUoe, or boala, or moDey,
or npuuUon. or trlendi}, but, like RU>b, we will remonber tba name <i tba Lord oar Ood." See
ILLcaraaTiOHS.
PtmccUbb aad ri«i1alMi at* eaaAtleaed aa abedlCQca. Ood liaa no CMIIOrtliig pcomlSM tor
itNae wbo dliobey bim. See Illcbtxatioms.
8, 7. J. D, MiehaMt explatnathka verae on Datoral priikdplea, auppotdng the brook CheHth to
be a piaoa where ravens were wont to oongrr-gate, and ihat Elijah Cook &0111 their neeta morning and
eveninif the young bans and other food which they brought to their young, Tba text plainly reoorda
a mincle — all the more impreeatve fhiin the Gict tluit the ravena, the moit voracious of birds, fiir-
niih the prophet his auppliea. Bince the raven Is a csirion bird, and a devoutar of all manner ol
dead flesh, eooiehave wondend how Elijah could aat wiibont aeruple all thai waabronght to him ;
bn thay abuinliy assiune that raven* mitaoutousljr soot by divine eonunand would bring what
Wat eemmoD or unclean. Alika idle ia it to inquire whether the; obtaioed the bread and fleah
lhfoi«h Obadiah or atole it trom AhaVit kitoben.— T'lrrp. Bread and flash In the mandng
and .... amlns— Thia ia the flnt aoooanc we have of fleab-nwat breakfaata ami fleah-meat
•oppan; and aa thia waathe fbod appointed by the Lord for the suatenaiioe of the prophet, wo may
nalurally eonjeoture that il waa the food of the people at large.— C^forfa; Wh«n men disobey,
Ood reproves tfaeni by tba obedience of infbiiorcreatuiaa. The old world diabelicvsd God'i warn-
ingabyKosb, would not |p> into the ark, and so perished in the flood; buttlie inferior animals went
in and vera fbd there. Balaam waa rebuked for hia diaobadisnoa by thf a** on which he rode.
The disobedient prophet (chup. IB, SS) was alaln by the lion which Uod sent (Tom the forest, and
uliich spared tbeaaa and thocarcaaa of the prophet Jonah fled from Ood, and Qod untthe whale
tolling him baok Co prop heay againat Nineveh. Tbe t ion* apared Daniel when hia colleagues would
have alaln him. Chriat waa with tbe wild beaatsiti peace (Uark, l.li) when he waa about to bere-
Jeetad by mankind. Here thedtaobedieuce of Ahab and Israel was rebuked by the obedience of the
ravenous bird* in brini^ng food to Elijah.— TTorAwortA. Baoanse there had been no rain— Not
only had there been nolte, but the drought was oontinning. — Lumbif. See Bsrbied Venion.
jjGooi^lc
1 Kings 17. 1-16. LESSC
8 And tbe word of the Lord came
unto him, saying,
6 Arise, get thee ' to Zar'e-phiith,
which beUngeth to Zi'don, and dwell
tlmre : behold, I have commanded a
widow woman there to sustain tliee.
10 Soliearoseand wenttoZar'e-phath.
And when he came to tlie gate of the
city, behold, the widow woman wot
there gathering of Bticks: and be called
to ^er, and said, 'Fetch me, I pray
tliee, a little water in a vessel, tliat I
may drink.
11 And BS she was going to fetch it,
he called to her, and said. Bring me, I
praj thee, a morsel of bread in thiue
la And she said, At the Lord thy Ood
liveth, I have not'a cake, but ahand-
ful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in
FiBST QUABTBK.
8 And the word of tbe Lobd came onto
9 bim, saying, Arise, get thee to Zar'e-
phath, wbich belongeth to Zi'don,
and dwell there : behold, I have com-
manded a widow woman there to sus-
10 tain thee. So be arose and went to
Zar'e-phath ; and when he came t^
the gate of the city, behold, a widow
woman was there gatliering sticks :
and he called to her, and aaid, Fetcb
me, I pray thee, a little water in a
11 vessel, that I may drink. And as she
was going to fetdi it, he called to her,
and said. Bring me, I pray tbee, a,
13 morsel of bread in thine hand. And
she said. As tbe Lord thy God liveth,
I have not a cake, but a handful of
m. JXt TUB OITY. VaiwM 8-10.
B, 10. aetUieetaZarephath— KaowDinUterIJmM(Lake4.S6)BiiBBrepta. JoaephnsBiri)
It lay between Sidon and Tyre. There tbe enemy of Bul-worehlp would hardly bo expected kr
have sought nt^ige, — Camdruigt Bihit. The former city of Smpta ttood near the Bes-Bhore ; tbe
present village, bearing the game name, upon (he adjacent hilla, has aprung up aiaca the time of
the Cnuadea. The entire plain hu been thus abandoned. The indent tite i> miu-ked by broken
foundatioDB and irrq^lar heaps of "tones, with toinbe excavated in the adjacent roclu. — StMatan.
I have oommandMi a widow wmnan— A eourco of euetenance hardly leea prooanous than tbe
■npply of tbe ravans. An in the <brmer case, so here, the oommaad Implie* that Ood has
prompted her to fulStl hU purpiiaa. Elijah lias been called, ftora this event, the firat apostls
to the Qentiieg.— £t»n^. A> the ravens obeyed, uncanscioas of Uia divine power that oontniiled
them, so largely did this woman.— Terry. He oama to the Eat*-.-AD old tradition points out the
spot, on the south of the ancient city, wiiere Elijah AtkC saw the widow, and tbe Crusodora built
a small chapel over the reputed spot of the widow's bouse. — Terry. Tbe abject poverty of the
widow is seen from her ooming forth tO pick up any chanoe blta of wood wbich might have fallen
tioax tbe tree* outside the aiy iiiiiL—Cambridgt MUt.
flod ekooM* nallkelT iBilmBeau, because "He seetb not as man seeUi, for man jndgetb by the
outward appearance, bat Ood Judoeth the heart." Human judgment would bardty bare aelMted
u opproprlale apostles, or tbe rougti Lutber as tbe sniat reformer. LM us
and measure no spiritual worker bj secular welgbta and measnres. The
! In TOUT class ma^be tbe lullest of bope In God's eyeai and your own
ig efforts may yel prove to be Ibe most sooceastul.
11, 13. By her language aa the Ijord thy God llvaUi she accepts Elijah as a worshiper of
Jehovah. The near neighborhood of Phenicia niakea it easy to uadentand that the woiship of
Jehovah would be known to the itiliabitanlB, and the woman would recognize an Israelite in Eli-
fob both by speech and dresa. — LitnAy. Tbat she was a heathen, and not belonging to the tribes
of Israel, soeros evident lYom tbe tnimner in which Jesiu speaks of her in Luke 4. £6. It is signiS-
cant that in t)io time of famine Elijah flnds a borne and food in the land of Ethboai, the father
of the wicked Jezebel (chap. IS. SI), and in the house of a poor heathen widow, in whom he flnds,
OS Jeera found in a woman of tills land (Matt. IS. S8), a futh nncqualod in ItramV—Tirrg.
Barrel — The word in to be understood as implying an earthen jar; not a wooden vessel, or barrel
of any kind. In the £aat they preserve their oom and meal in snoh vessels, without which
oyGoo»^lc
Jur. 18, 1891.
a cnue : and, beholJ, I am gathering twn
sticks, tliat 1 ma; go in and drew it for
me and ray son, tbat we may e&t it, nnd
13 And E-li'jab caid unto ber, Fear
not; go aad do na thon boat said: but
" make me tbereof a little cake flrat, and
bring it unto me, aod after make for thee
anil for thy ma.
14 For thus saitb the Loss Ood of
Is'ra-el, "The barrel of meal shall not
naste, neither ghall the cruse of oil toil,
nntil_ the daj that the Load ° seudeth
run iipOQ the earth.
15 And ahe went, and " did according
to the saying of E-li'jah: aDd she, and
he, and her honse, did eat ' many
days.
N ni. 1 Kings 17. 1-16.
meal in the barrel, and ft little oil in
the cmse; and, behold, I am gather-
iag two sticks, that I may go id and
dresa it for me and my son, that we
18 may eat It, and die. And E-li'jah
said unto ber. Fear not ; go and do as
thon baat said: but make me there-
of a little cake first, and bring it
forth uDtome, and afterward makefor
14 thee and for thy son. For thussnith
the Lord, the God of I»'ra-ei, The
barrel of meal shall not waste, neither
shall the cruse of ni) fail, until the
day that the Lord sendeth rain upon
15 the earth. And she nent and did
according to the saying of F-li'jnh:
and she, and he, and her house, did
precaution the insacta would dostray tiiem.—Ciarti, A pilcfaor, backet, or jar for holding meal
or cari7inj[ water, Gm. M. U. Onua — A fluk for holding liquids. — Ttrry. The barr«l
Rod Ch« enue vara ipecial domaBtia articles in every houae. — Cambridgt SibU. Two— That i»,
a ftv. So two abaep (1m. 1. £1), and two days (Ho*. 0. 1.)— 7>rry. Thna wo often aay " a
ronpla" when wa do not iiH>an"two" only. — Luntby. Hat It, and die — The drouglit had
already hronght tliia poor woman to the point of atarvation.
I Ov \tat AobU be «bBB to Qot eheerfHIlT.
Hi jracknis Ood, I own tttj rlsbt
To eTBTT iwTloe I can par>
And call It mr aninmne iMWit
To bear ibj dlctaUn and ober.
13. Do ai thou hast said — That li, set about prapaiing bread IVom the meal whiob reniaiDii,
but Inatead of taking fint foryounMlres bring what ia lint ready to me. — LunAg. Itappeara that
Elijah dwell afUrward in tho hoiue of the widow, bat at fint he wailed outside until oho mado
nady the food, which it moat have needed much fluth to give forth for the anpply of the atraoger.
ew*a utal mt ear hltk la eaBM4 ly Hh lore Tar ■■. Our entire auoc«as— aplrltual and secular
—la iHDDd ap Id oor faltb. Wltboot oonBilenee In God we muat tall \ and tlw " trial ol our BiiUi
iraAeCb patience," ttiat la, Bnn and uaderlaUng purpow to llTe accordlog to tbe blgbest (deals.
14. ITntU ... the I.ord sendeth rain— It ia evident the dearth extended to Pbenieia,
md JfouMdn- (in JetipKut) aaya that in the reign of Ethbual there was want of rain for a whole
year.— nrrt-
eol lovelh the eheerfal giTer. God blmaelt glTe* conatantlT. Jenii'a example la one ot perMct
aalf-abDegatloa and sSort for ottaera. And tbone wbo In tbla selSah world mtflt oompLeL^Jr V^ rid
of tbelr nUUmen are UUrt their taeaTenlr nuber.
15. Bhe went and did anoordlng to the sajlnK — It waa one of Uioec audden nicognitions
of unknown kindred — one of thoae cross purpoaea of Providence — which come In with peculiar
cbarm to checker thecommonplace course ofecolesiastieal history. The Phenlcian mother knew
DDt what great deaUniea lay in the hand of that ganni flgnre at the oity gato, worn with travel and
famine and droo^t. But ahe listened to bis ciy, and saved in him the delirerer of licraolf and
tiBa.—StonUi/. The whole history ofthe woman shows that ahe knew much of the religion of the
Ood of Israel, though we ire not told bow eh« had been broogbt to the knowledge.— Ztnniy.
oyGoo»^lc
1 KiNfis 17. 1-16.
First Qvabtss.
10 And " the barrel of meal noBted
not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, ac-
coruiuK to the word of the Lord, which
he spake * bj E-li'jah.
10 eat many days. Tho burel of meal .
wasted uot, neither did the cruse of
oil fail, according to the word of the
LoKD, which he Bpoke by £-li'jah.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
CoMnnBlOB with Go4 (Ives atreuKth* Ter. 1. — nuriuit the Civil War elevan man
and a Mrgaant were wanted Tor a BpedaUy peiiloua exploiL The offlosr iatniMed with tha aalec-
lion entered the Hokliere' prejei^meeting and took those in Clie fh>at aeala, sa;ing, " I must twve
the bnveat men in the regimcDt."
Whan tha emperor threateaed Cbrysostom with oxila if he ramainod a Chiiatiaa, (he latlar
replied, "Thou eanat not; tlie world ia mj Father's lioune !" "But 1 will ala; thee." " Thoa
CBDBt not J my life is htd with God I" "I will take away thy treasurdi." " Thou canst not ;
thay aia in heaven 1" " I will separate thee ftvm tbj ftieuda." " I have a Friend from whom
nothing can separate me. I del^- ihco : "
A niinaionary in Russia was broughl i»fore a court official, who infbrmod him, " My imparJal
muster will not oonsant to the introduction o! thin iiyalom in his dominions." Tha missionary
replied, " Hy divine Master will not ask loaVD of nny ona for the cstabllshiaent of his IciDgdom."
Quaan Mary fbared Euox more ttian an army of tan thouMnd soldiera.
Kt MrencUi Is as tbe streoRUi ct ten
Because mj heart fs pure.— TfnniMon.
Lord, what a clianKe wltblD us one short bour
Spent In tliT [Hvsence will prevail to make.— IVeficA'i SonntL
FroteellnB Providence a. Tei. 3. — Heathen poata deacriba their gods as hrooding over tha
liattle, wrapping thcdr favorite hero in s mantle of invisibility, and snatching him away litHn
John Knox was accustomed to sit at the head of the table with bis back to the wiudow. As
tiia result of an impression lie left this ohair one night and would let no one occupy it. Soon
altar a ballet grazed the book of the chair and struck the candlestick.
Landing of WUiism III. at Torbay, England. As he sailed down the channel the wind came
stroBKly fti>in the east, turned south ss he reached the entrsnce to the harbor, was «alm during
diaembarkment, and then blew a hurrieana which duipereed his pursneia. — Maeaalay.
At a battle in Fianden King William noticed Qodfrey, a London merchant, among hia staff.
The king said, " You are not a soldier, and ought not to run this haard to gratify ourioaity."
"Sire," replied Godfrey, "I run no more risk than your nuuenty." " Not so," a^d William;
" 1 am on duty and my life ia in God's liaepiag ; but you — " Before the aentenos waa fliuahed
GodOay was shot dead.
A lady had her attontion arrested by a ooatinned tapping on the window-pane. Approaohlng,
she found a butterfly flying tmck and forth insido the window, and outside a sparrow pecking and
trying to get in. The glass waa a dafansa. God is our shield.
Behind tbe dim unknown
Btandetb Ood wlUiln tba sbadow.
KeeplDR walcb above hta own.— Louwl.
Snppliea from God. Ter. 4.— Ur. Lawrence, who lived in days of the martynlon), aaid
he had eleven good srgumeots ogai nst want : a wife and ten children. Wbou asked how ha meant
to maintain Ihem, he said they muxt live on UatC S, S4.
Ur. SpurgeoQ says he could no mora doubt providential luppliea than Elijah while reoaiving
his duly rations from laveni. Ills orphanage costs |SD,000 annually. Only CT,000 of this ia
providLil by endowment ; the rest ootnaa in anawer to prayer.
jjGooi^lc
Jax. 18, 1891. LESSON m 1 Kisoa 17. 1-18.
Said d liule bo; to his mother, vho «■* very poor, and whom God had woiiderfiillr helped,
*■ Mother, I tliink God always hean when wa scnpo the bonom of the burel."
The ralehmted Richard Boyle, Earl of Cork, who roue f^om a lowly poeition to the hijihert
rank, wlcded for hia niolto, " God'a providenee is my inherilanoo."
After MuDgo Park ww robbud of every thiDg, Id AOica, he sat down In deapslr. Olaociag at
a bit of niDxa close by, he thought of Qod'a earv even for it, took treah eoarage, and >oon received
J feel aa weak aa a Ttolet
Alone 'neaHi toe awful rty—
For tbe wbole yrar lonR I aee
All Ibe wDDden ot raltbful natnn
8UI1 wra-kad tor toe love of me.
Winds wander and dewa drip earthward.
Rains tall, tana rlae and set,
Eartta whirls, and all but to pnisper
A poor little Tlolel.—LouvII.
We AmchlloohefGod. Ver. S.— A Christiancaptainof a sperm-whaler nfmad to allow
work on Sunday. When the men rebelled he promiacil them compensation for the lost day out
of hia abare of oil. The mate threatened to have the csptuin dtsmiiiied, till he saw a sudden fall of
the mercury and a hurricane struck the ship. Then he apologized, for dayn they were driven
before the stonn, and finally brought to a plaoe where they obtained a cargo id odd third the
" I wish I could Tuintl Ood ■» my little dog minds me," said a little boy. " He alwftys looks
topUamd Co mind, and 1 don't."
A captain coming from the oomparattvoly tideless Medilarranean to a port on the Atlanlii'
coaat is told aa he anchon at its entranoe : Be ready at a eortain hour and tlio tide will biing you
in. Though thii is against previous experience, and hs is in the dark, he obeys. Sails are ready,
aochor weighed, and he is floated over the harboT'bair.
" Do yon think," cikcd one of Dr. Hoitison, as he Marted to be a miauoiuuy in Chinu,
" that jon can make an impreaaioti on the 400,000,000 Chinee* 1 " " No," he said ; " but Ood
' can." There sra now over SO,oao converts there.
Tbe quality of life may be aa perfect in tbe minuleat animaleule as in behemoth. Bo rlghl-
aotMneaa may be embodied in the tinieat action I can do, as in tlie largest done by an immortal
a^rit. Tbe oinile in a gnat'ii eye is as perfect as that which holds in its sweep all the stais, and
tlie ipbere a dawdiop makes is as triw aa that of the world. — Jtadartn.
A itraight lino L> the shortest distance between two points. The straight line of righteouBnesa
11 tbe eaAieBr way out of all perplexitia.
Cad tiiaa to Make na ft«l oni need of blm. Ter. T.— A good man whom God had
pToapered becanM the alave of worldlineas as riches Incnased. Bevore measures were used. FiiM
his wife died, then a bdorad son. Still later his crops &iled and cattle died, and yet his gtasp
on tbe worid waa not unloeaed. Finally, while he lay soSMng trom a lingering diseaae, his
bouse \oA fire, and aa he waa carried fhan the baming bailding be exclaimed, " Blaaaed be God,
IsmMrMlatlHk"
God ckooMl Mkllkair inatrBBaBta. Ver. 9. — God sets aside America's trained states-
men, and oom minions the nil-eplitter to be her emandpator ; he leavea Erasmus in his sobolarahip,
and calls tha singer boy •If Hanafeld to liberate Europe ; he paaiea by the digniCaiiea of En^and's
&vi>nte Church, and among school uahen Unda tbe Bpurgnon for tbe masses. Of many whom Ood
liMKin it may be aaid, " I do not doubt that Ood blesses hii work, but I cannot see why."— ,AUo0.
Tha wavea moat effectual In shaking asunder the stoma of compound moleculea are thcae of
lost mechaniwi power. Kllows ar« incompetent to effect what U readily produoed by ripple*,—
iys<W(.
oyGoo»^lc
1 KiN«9 17. 1-16. LESSON ni. First Quaeteb,
Trial of ftllh necestary. Vera. 11-14>— When a diamond Ufoand it is rough and
dark, like a oonunou pebblo. Topoliah it, iC it held close to the surface of a lat^ revolving wheeL
Vine diamoDd-duat u put od this wheel. The work takes months, sometiniea years.
A smooth saa never made a nkllirul nuriner.
At the battle otCntny, Edward, the Black Prince, led the van, while iiis bCher looked on
tma a rwng ground. Wlien ihsrply ohergod, the youlh sent to his father ctaritig immedialo u-
aisUDoe. The king replied, " Go tell my aon I am not so inciperienocd a eommaniler sa not to
know wheu suocor a wauled, nor so carelen s fiithor as not to send it."
When girdanore would bring a roM to richer flowering the; deprive it of light and moiMure
lill its leaTcn drop off and it seems dead. When entirety sCrippod a new life woike in the liuda,
producing tender foliage and wealth of flowers. — Jfri. Stoiet.
If the ambitious ore dreads the furnace, the forge, the anvil, the rasp, and the file, it should
never desire to 1» made a sword.— J«i!A«-.
flweet are Uie ums of adverritr-— Shotceapeare.
Tbe good are better made bj m,
AS odon cruabed on sweeUir sUll.— Rnper*.
GeneroaUr recelvet reward. Ver«. IS, 16.— An iuH^ption on an Italian tomV
stone reads, "Wliat Igaveaway i saved ; whiit I spent I Used; whst I kept Host." " Giving 10
the Lord," aays one, " is but Cranaporting our Koods to a higher floor."
Queen Eliiabeth requested a merchant to go abroad in her service, and when he mentionrd
tlwt bin buuness would bo ruined, she replied, " Tou talad my buaineu and I will mind youn."
A BaptUt minialer walking in Chcapidde, London, was appealed to for help. Yla had but ■
shilling in the world, and stoppod tooonsider if he ought to give it. The iMjcgar's distress prevailed,
and bcfoie the minister had gone ■ hundred yards he met a gentleman, who said, " Ah, Mr. Jones,
lun glad to Bceyou. I have had this sovereign in my pooket this week post fbr some poor minister.
Take it." Ur. Jon« i-aid, if be hadn't stopped to give the shilling he would have missed the
When Mr. Spurgeon was a lad he adopted tlie principle of giving a tenth to Ood. Becciving a
priie fbr an essay he wrote, he felt he couldn't give ItM than one fifth. This his been his rule
through life, and to Us obseryaaoe he aitributes bis prosperity.
It blevMb blm UiM gives and him tbot takes.-^8h(th<*liearB.
Lore divine will Oil Ihy Nore-bouse or tbr handlut still renew,
Banty (are lor one will Dllen moke a rojvl ESast lor two,
Porlbebeart(n>wsTlctalnglvlns; all lie wealth la living groin.
Beeda, wblcb mildew In the gamer, nuiered. Oil with gold tJ>e plain.— JTn. CKarla.
TEACHING- HINTS.
As an introduction, give a brief account of the kingdom of Israel, and name the flnt five
kings. Notice the downward tendency of the kingdom ; from Jeroboum to Abab ; tntm the wor-
ship ef the calves ta that of Baal ; fVom the toleration of idols to the pcnecution of (he propliets.
In strong contrast with Jeroboam in our but lesson, and in stronger contrast with Ahab in
tliii leraon, stands Elijah, tlie prophet of the Lord. Draw out tVom the clasa a description of hi*
appearance, hla garmenta, manner of life, bia character, and hia misaiou.
We may take Elijah aa an example of <h in Cknl.
t. ItwaslUthatatlinawhanlUthwaa cr«atlTiia«iled. Ahab and Jenbel on the throne ;
cotraption of morals through the court; pri»t>i of Baal and of "the groves" in power; Qod'saltan
thrown down ; only seven thousand who had not bowed the knee to idols ; Qod's propheta perse-
cuted and slain. In such a time God taised up the most heroic figure in Old Testament history.
So sppaared a Luther in an age of papal power, and a Wesley in an age of formal religion. Arc
there opportunities for audi hamisni now t The boy in a bmrding-scbool who prays when others
jjGooi^lc
Jan. 18, 1891. LESSON III. 1 Kings 17. 1-16.
fcoffarouDd hira: the youth in thu store who do™ right whon otben do wrong; tha foaag iidf
In Hciety vbofoUoH'g nn aQlighUnod conBcicnoe whan all around her are thorn irho follow tbo
cu^toms of the world— aII theeo loay Bhow Iho >piric orui Elijah.
2. It wu falHi inapirlnc oouraaa. Wluit coure^ van needed to atuid before ui shgolntA
moDiircfa with the word or rebuke sad of warning. Coll uttondoD to the aarao trait elsewhere id
Elijah'! OBTMr. Whence came tbia coura)^! It was beoauae Eljjah had a dear vieion of the King
of king*. Ho *aw God, and thcrofore lie wai not afraid of men. Notn an incident which ^vea
the kef to Elijah's oouraffo bb well as Eliaha's. S Kings B. 19-17. He wlio aom the Leavcnif and
theeloratf is bold in the pnasDoo of the earthly and the Cenipami. Qod-fear takes away man-fbar.
S. It was lUai imp&itlnB Inalxht. Wo may not be able to undeistand and to define precise-
ly ThereiD consisted prophetio inspiration. But Ihia we know, that these men lived in constant
utd clow communion with tha Moat High. They talked with Qod, and God talked with them.
"The secret o[ the Lord " was revealed to them, and they know what waa hidden from common
mindi. Hence they eouM boldly predict future eventa which Ood had whispered in their ears, or
In Rome way impreHsed upon their conscience*. Even no now thoee who lire near to God under-
Mand his will. We may not be able to forelell the fiiture, but ire can Interpret the word if we
drink deeply at tbefountaiu of divine fellowship. A little cIo<id< will keep the stai' Aom the a>-
trononKr'a eight ;■ little blur will cauae the pboto^ph to bll short of sucoess. Soalitlla
neglect of prayer, alittle love of the world, will make the eye of a Christian Aim in the under-
■tanding of the things of Ood.
4. It waa lUth Inaplrins truat. A strongs oommsnd — to trust to the ravens for food, and to
tnat in a brook for water at thfi veiy time when the streams were drying ! Stranger atitl to
trust for support to a atarving widow, and to 3nd food in an empty barrel I We see Elijnli's ab-
■olntu oonfldenoe in God's word, and listen to hia bold command to the woman at tiie gate of Zare-
pbath. The seoiet of hia confidence waa hla faith in Qod. He believed In Qod, and believed that
God would care for him while he was in the way of duty, tiuch trust may not require the graat
•ventaof a lifetime for its manifeatalion. The little dutiea, the amall trials, the ordinary temp-
tations of life will afford opportunity for trust in God. Casting all our oaro on hira, whether busl-
IMHS care, or household care, or Gmiily oure, we shall find that he oarea for ua.
i. It waa £tltli bringing ablaa^nc. To IheoiiCward eye It would appoarthat Elijah brought
only a heavier burden upon the widow'a home, and one more mouth to l» fed from hor alcnder
store. But in reality fiuth ^ve a support, for while the prophet wss there the barrel of meid did
not WMtb And a* a greater blDHaiiig life oame n^wn death had entet«d that littlo home. The
bnad bestowed upon tlie prophet of Qod was not In vain. It brought an abundant reoompeusc
a hundred-fold here, and in
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO SFBCIAIi SDBJXOrtl.— " Elijah the llahbite," KsimuaBBB. " Elijah the Graat
Prophet Befonner," Guiia, Houn mUt ilt* Siblt, iv, 51^1. "Elijah," Stahlit, y<mii Ckvnh
n, m-MO. " Elijoli'a Bedouin ChaiaoterisCica," Btamut, Hinai and ItUMiu, III, SiS. >' EU-
J^'s BavcDS," Tl-oe'b Bandioot qf DyfieuUitt, US. "Preparation of Elijah for his Qieai
Miauon," E. Dk PBasBBHsi. " Elijah and the Great Drought," BishofWobdswobtu. "EUjsh'B
Idfe and LeMuna," W. M. Fuiubom. "Elijah and Eliaba, Their Tyfrieal Bignifleance," Pr—lif-
Itrian Baiete, vi, 4T6. " Hisaion and Ministry of Elijah," Kiv. Da. KuoiOHO, In SpntOB, A<1-
fU Ogtnmtmlaty. " The Sign of the Widow'a Son," Bpbhoi, Pulpit Oommottarg, by Da. Hao-
DoaAui, nnder zvii, 19-M. Lita of Slfjak, by W. H. Tatlor, Kbdkiuobu, Edibshkin,
ll*cDitrr, LowBU. "The Brook Cherith," Wilsoh, Landt of lit BiHt; Dr. Bobihbov,
Pkytteal Gtograp!m\ Tbibtbah, land oj Itraei, SOS.
a. TO BSBMOHB ASD ADSBS88B8.^£I{f'ia Fid by Smttu, J. Sadbih. EliiaXinth
Ikt Sattptmi, BuHOF IUll. Tit Fmphtt of Firt, J. E. UiancrT. SptaUnff to tit Jltart.
Thokab Gdthbd. Ujfit from tit Old Lamp, J. Jackbok Wrai-. St^tA, Bpuhoboh, vi, WO.
El-Jalt Standing B^ort lit Lord, A. Haclarbx.
oyGoo»^lc
1 Kings 18. 35-.1!).
LESSON IV.— January 25.
ELIJAH AND TAD PROPHETS OF BAAL.— 1 Kihob 18. 25-3C.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TUCB. — Perlups threo yesn after the last leaeon. Bee ver, 1. Accord-
ing to the N«w Teatunent (Luko i. SS ; Jus. R. 17) these yesm oiii hsnJly
be reokoned from the beginuiiiK of the drouglit, for tint is said to have liinted
for tlirofl yesiB aud ei.i inonthe. Tlie Jewish tmJition reckons tliia third
Yonr to be the third year after the rcBtoration of the widow's son.— ZufnAjr.
PIiA.CE.— Mt, Ckrmal. This in a bold bluff promaotory, which e:i-
eustward to tbe oantral hil^ of Samaria. It is a long rango^ presenting many
sunimlb>, and inteisected by a iiumtier of small [avinee. The spot where
tbe contest took place i-> sitiisled st the eastern extremity, which is also the
bighea point of the whole ridge. It is called £1 Mohhmka, " the Burning-,"
or " tbe Bunit plaru." Nu spot r»uld have boon better adapted for the
thounandn of Israel U> have stood, drsvvn up on those gcutte slopes. The rock sboota up in an
almost perp<uidiuular wall of more than two huntlred feet in height on tlic side of the vale of
EsdraeloD. Thia wall made it visible from nil tlie surrounding heights. The conspieuoua smn-
mit, sixteen hunilred and thiny-flvo feet sbove the sea, on which the altars were placed, pi«N>DI9
an rvpUnado ipacious enough for tbe king and the priests of Baal In stand on the one ude and
Elijah on the other. It iaa rocky soil, on wbich is abundance of loom stones to furnish the twelve
atones of which tlie altar was built, a bed of thick earth in which a trench could bo dug, and yet
the earth not no looee that the water poured into it would be absorbed ; two hundred and fifty feet
booealh the altar plateau tbero if. a perennial fountain, which, being close to the altar of the Lord,
might not have been aoceesible toths people, and whence, therefore, even in that tvason of severe
drought, Elijah could procure those copions supplies of Rater which he poured over tJie altar.
The distance between tills spring and the site of the altar is to short as to make it perfectly pos-
eihle to gn thrice tliitlier and back again, whereas it niuet have been iinpoasible, once in an uftcnoon,
to fetoh water from the sea. Tlic summit is one Ihouiand feet above the Kishon, whioti nowhere
runsan close to tho blue of the tiiountas just beneath El Hohhraks; so tliut the priests of Baal could,
in a few minutes, lie taken down " to the brook (torrent) and alaiu thvTe."~SiJtU Oommeniaiy.
FBBBONB.—l. Abmb. 2. BaiJ»h. {For biographical notes see preceding lesson.) 8. IHio
prleataof BaaJ.
OONNKKTriHa IiINKB.— Ood, who had commaiiHed Elijah to retire to Zarephath, " after
many days" diroclod him to relum to Ahsb and foretell the coming of rain. Elijah went, passing
through a thickly settled country, which suffered Iho hoTTurs of Amine. Meanwhile Ahabbad
ordered Qbadiah, his major-domo, to accompany him on a search for grass and water fbr the
king's horses. Nothing can make more plain the terrible cuffcrings of rich and poor than this
picture of the king himself going forth from his splendid ivory palace on snch a miserable
queath In their search Obadish and the king parted, and ^^ oa (Jbadiah was in the way " he met
and reoognlzed Elijah, who directed him to report his presence to Ahsb. Obadiah hfsitated to
do BO. Ahab and Jezebel hod sought in nil directions for the hidden prophet, nnd this nobleman
aeems to have been in equal terror of the perfidy and cruelly of the king and of the supernatural
(bree which seemed to reside in Elijah, and which might carry him away befbie Ahab could
arrive. Elijah promised to remain whore he was. Whnn Ahab came Elijah commanded him
with an authority that Che king ilared not reeont to call together the prophets of Ba^ and of
Asherah, the false nialeandremale divinities which Jezebel had introduced, toMtCarmel — a place
easy of access, and remarkable in the history of Jeliovah-vorship from the pmenoe there of an
anient altar. Tlie priests were called together, and Elijah proposed a test of the verity of the
SS
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON IV.
1 KtKQS la 36-3«.
snog of the people. Neither the k
'ollow u ■ IHult. EUjlll'l Hti
irofOod.
25 And E-li'i&h said auto the prophetB
of Ba'kl, Choose jou one bullock for
younelvn, and druBS ft first; for je are
taaaj; and call on the name of joar
gods, but put no fire vniier.
26 And they took the bullock whicli
■ma i^ven tbem, and thev dressed it, and
called on the name of Bd al from morning
tjen until noon, saying, O Bii'al, • hear
Dsl tA«rt tea* 'no voice, nor any that
as And E-li'jah »aid nnto the prophets
of Ba'sl, CuooM you one ballock for
yourselves, and dress it first; for ;e
are many ; nnd Call on the name of
26 your god, but put no fire under And
tiiey took the bullock wliicli was
given them, and tliey dresBed it, and
called on the name of B&'al from
morning even until noon, saying, O
Bn'al, ' hear ua. But there was no
voice, nur an; that answered. And
tliey 'leaped about the altar which
I. THE PROPHETS OF BAAX^ Tons 36-30.
95, Se.— The pomp and eplendor at the prie^ of Bud, glitteriof wiLh
gorgeom vestmeDti (aee S Kinp 10. ii), would ihow the mora becaon of
tha TDOgh, shacgy gub of the Twhbite, ftvm the futnew of Oilead. — Cam-
hrUft SibU. Ohooae ron one bullook.— Eumina and ulect for yonr-
■clfea, that there muj' be no tiuplcioii of false pUy. Ta ara manr — See
Data on " Nuinben ux) Not Eveij Thing " M doee of this parsKtsph. The
■igniflcanae of Bre in uerifloe : it wsAh the saciiflce upvsrd, and, *> It were,
pKHntait to tha Deity. Should Godsend the Are, it would be aaign not only
of power, but tlmt tho auiiflee waa plening. Fire, eapecully that which eam«
thHD heaven, was Ihe gsnenl aymbol of Deity. Bui was snppoeed to be the
god of the auD uid of fire, and if be ooald not coniume the olIMngthat would
■how him to be n pretender. — Zanfi. ThAf took tlia bullook — The priest*
of Baal employed the whole day in their deapente riteo. Piom momfnc
until noon was spent Id preparing and oObring the aacrlflce, and in aup-
plitaUon Ibr the oeleatial Are. At noon Elijah beian tn mook them, and thia
axdted thorn to begin anew. They oontinued till the time of oSeriug th*
evening eacridee, dancing, cutting themaelvei, miagllug their blood with thair
ncrlAoe, and praying In tita most ftanlic manner. — Ctartt. Iiaapad — One (lart of heathen w«^
ahip eonaialed In a dance around the ^tar, daring which the dovotoea wrought tbenuelves up to
a pitch of fnniy. Such waa probaUy the kind of wonhip of the SiHi, whom Numa instltnled
at Rome, and hence tliidr name " Jnmpera." The danoea of the sboriginea of Auatratia wen of
unMh thia bahion. — Ltml^. Suoh fanaliciem may sdll be aeen in Eastern reJigiona. Aa the
HumoIouD dervwhea work theinaelvea into a A^niy by tho invocation of AUaA.' ASak/aatil
the words tbemeelves are lost In inarticulate gasps; aa the pilgrima aronnd the Chorch of St.
John fonnerly, and around the chapel of the Holy Sepuloher more recently, raced, tan, and tniu-i
bled in order to bring down the divine Are Into the midst ofthem, so the four hundred sulI fifty
prophets of Baal perfonned their wild danoea around thdr altar or upon it, apriniipng up or link-
ing down with the fantaatio gueeturce which Orientals alone oan oonimand, as ir by an intanial
medunism, and screamiofi with that austunod energy w liieh believca it will be hrwd for Its mnoh.
speaking. — Stanitf. A heathen priest Trom Ulndoslan has just been showing me tho way In which
they danoe and jump, up and down and fruin aide to side, twisting their bodies in all manner of
ways, when liiakInK their offerings to their demon gods; a person basting furiously on a
loni'tom or drum to excite and suntun their freniy, while they implore tha auccor of their goda.
jjGooi^lc
1 Kmca 18. 23-39,
LESSON rv.
FiBHT QrABTEB.
27 And it came to pass at noon, tliat
E-li'jnh mocked them, and said, Cry
' aloud: for hu u a god; either 'he is
talking, or lie 'is pursuing, or he is in a
journey, or peradvimture hcsleepetb, aud
latiat be awaked.
28 And they cried aloud, and cut
•themaclves after their manner with
knivesaud tanceta, till i the blood gushed
out upon tliem.
29 And it camo to pass, when mid-
day was past, 'and they prophesied until
the timo of the ''oSeriog of tho eeeniiig
aacrifice, that t/i«re teat neither voice, nor
any to answer, nor any 'that regarded.
S7 was made. And it came to pnaa at
noon, that E-Ii'jah mocked tbeiu, and
said, Cry aloud : for he is a god ;
either lie is iiuiaing, or he is gone
asldp, or he is in a journey, or pernd-
Tenturc he sleepeth, and must b<i
36 awaked. And tbey cried aloud, and
cut themselves after their manner
with ' knives and lauces, till the blood
39 gushed out upon them. And it was
so, when midday was ]iast, that they
prophesied until the time of the ofiei^
log of the ecening oblation; but there
was neither voice, nor any to answer,
They an tuugtit to praetioa theao BttiCudes from their esrliEst yeani, according tn dircctlorif laid
down in roligloos books. To mako the Joinle and body pliant, inuch saointinK of tlie pHTtn and
mocltnnionl iiianngGment an used, and they faavo maatets whose bUBinesa it is to vmeh these con-
lortionn.— (7(ai-t».
TiKre waa no toI« became Ibere waa no Baal. Bad, Indeed. It ts to Iblnk bow many calls tor help
hare been made lo deities vho never eilited. But our God ansveis. Ullllona of CbrlsUaoiall
ov«r tbe world can teiUIy from tfaelr own taearts' experience Ibat God answers prijer.
Humbrn arc nal erery IblnR. Bee ILLCBTRATIONS. i man In the right, witl) God on hia aide. Is In
tbe maJorltT though ha to alone, tor Ood la multitudinous above atl tho poputatlona of (he earth.
God la nut altrors on tbe side ot tbe heaviest baitallona. There never wu a more blM|ibemoiia
lajlog Ihan this by Napoleon. But we In our amaller ipherea are otlen tempted to lean far loo
much to numbers and tbe oulwajd show of success.— Beeeher.
BamritnrH vT UmrW will KM aave. See Illustrations. A man's sincerity will not bring htm to
Chicago It be baa taken a through trajn for New Orleans; and it one laiUI wrong In bis spiritual
life the outcome win be all wrong as InevlublT aa It would be Id bis secular life. [^meKaes
does not change direction; Itonlf Iikcrtvaea speed.
Tbe (Wly of spiritual uDbfilliif. gee IU.DSTBA>iONs.
97, SB, 30. Ha la a cod— So you daom him. EUjnh attributed no power to BaaL Ila
merely addnssea the priDsts from their own lovel, and to niaka Uie otijoct nf their wonhip fflom
oontomp^ble attributea to him certain acta nnd noccssities wliich proctulin him no more powerAil
than hbi 'Konihipen.—Canbridf4 Bibli. All that Elijah here derisively attributes to Baal mU'-C
not, however, be reganJed as that w)ilch Baal's priests actually brlieved of him u the sun-god
(hii joumejH, lation, sleeping), fbr this had ceased to be a matter of sport. They oiied loclur
(ver. iS\ so that Bui, by hearing, might stultify the derision.— Zan;<. Talking —Hslher, nnd-
iMiitf. Ad nttampt to picture Baal aa lo prsooaupled hy thought aa not to hear the loud ones of
these ftantic prophelB.—Ctn»ir. Olied alood— The word urad forCbewildnvingoftheso haallien
pri(i4B is the samo whloh is employed for tho most solemn utlemnces of tho prophets of Jehovah.
Comp. Eick. tT. 10. T)ie thoaghlwIiichoonnectnthetwunHCsAeomsto he of ■ penon acting under
•onie influence which ha cannot control. In both oases tlie exlomal manilbstation was in a d^irroa
aliks, for Jehovah's prophets were moved at times by great outward eicitomenL In theH Baal-
propheta it appoan to have been of (he nature of T%vmg,'^Lumby. The dance, aa v-6 may infer
from its ciimai, inny hnva had aomewhat of the baochautic, pcling wny about IL — 7%eniia,
Xnirea ami lasoata — The former of these nouns ia cominonty rendered '- sworI," though It is
also uHOd of other instruments fbr cutting, a» of a reiortEiok. S. 1) and anal. Eiek. K. 9. The
■ooond is constantly employed for " spear" in conueotlon with " shield " of a fully armed aoldicr.
The Baal-dance was moat likety performed by the chief devotees with weapons in thdr hsnda.
jjGooi^lc
1 Kings 18. 26-39.
the Rccued Vcraion has
cluiigeJ tljui to "menl-
nfftrinf," thnt the nntura
of [ha ohlatioii might he
more norly descrihcd in
the tnnHlulon. "Skcri-
flce " bcni Ik miateadlng,
for ti.e offering was with-
out blood. WhntiiimeDnt
to h« oipreoRed bj tho
%9tli vena is, llmt thauRh
thef vent on Iha irhole
day thiODgh, j-el there wu
no reault of thair criea mill
IxviatioDS. — CaaAridgi
BOilt. There is nothing
in (he Hehreir that nn-
■wcn to areniiiKi whieh
is here aiipplled by our
trmnelmtortt ; hut the con-
text Kho-KB that the even-
ing meriflce in ine»nl, for
from morning until bOer
middjiT had the prieAtn of
Biul kept up [heir orgies.
Thtcveninz ueriflec was
offi'red '■ between the two
cveniaga." £xod. S3. SB ;
Nnni. 28. «. This eiprea-
«0D Uta daiignatefl the
time at whicb the pamhnl
Umb «u kiUed. The ex-
act hour «u disputed even
b; the uicienta. It would
wphuii(J«<jf.,iiY,4,!l>,to
ha>B been kbout the ninth
OM bmt iwtTsi by the tB'IOr O' i»mUt of ear prmfen. A nun'* wnw of hli own need ti
Um tnieit pisTer. Daat'i wimhlpen eoold not be bleaed \ij Jebonb, of raune, becinae Iber
vera turnlur away Irom him % but Ibeir Terr nMbodi would ba offendie to tbe true Ood. Not
ImuT and exdlament atid wild WDandlDe \S! tnlvei— not eloquence or noM ["Lord, Lord;"
"nuKb veakldx"}— buttbayeamlncol tbe human heart la anawered al Ood.
•> fiei. Vban the prIeMa ot Baal cut tbemaelTea with knlrea tbey toU
lowed tbe lutlact of buman nature which hai since led lolbe RomaDCMbollcdaclrlne of penance.
But for a "dl waned mind" there Is no cura to lie found Id penaltlei lutlloted upon the body.
Onr proper attitude before our great heaienly Fatter li that Ot emlrltlon, and mnlldence In bla
jjGooi^lc
1 Kings IS. 2S-39.
LESSON IV,
r QuARTKS.
80 And £-1i'Jnlt «ud unto all the
people, Come near unto me. And all
the people cume near unto him. And he
repaired tbe altar of the Lord that wu
broken down.
SI And E-li'Jali took twelve stones,
according to tbe number of the tribes of
tlie sons of Ja'cob, unto whom the word
of the Lord came, aajing, *Is'ra-cl shall
be th; name :
88 And with the stones bo built an
altar in * the name of the Lord: and he
made a trench about tlie altar, as great
as would contain two measures of seed.
88 And he ' put the wood in order,
and cut tbe buttock in pieces, and laid
Aim on the wood, and said, Fill four
barrels with water, and pour it on 'the
burnt sacrifice, and on the wood.
84 And he said. Do it the second
time. And they did it the second time.
And lie said, Do it the third time. And
they did it the third time.
80 nor any ' thCit regarded. An<l E-li'jab
■aid unto all the people, Como near
unto me; and all the people came
near nnto him. And he repaired the
nltar of the Lord that was thrown
81 down, And £-li'Jah took twelve
stones, according to the number of
the tribes of the sons of Ja'cob, nnto
whom tlie word of tlie Lord canie,
saying, la'ra-el shall be thy nanic.
32 And with the stones he built au altar
in the name of tlie Lord; and he
made a trench about the altar, u
great as would contain ' two measures
33 of seed. And he put the wood in
order, and cut the bullock in pieces,
and laid it on the wood. Ajid he
said, fill four barrels with water, and
pour it ou the burnt-offering, and on
SI the-wood. And he said. Do it the
second time; and they did it the sec-
ond time. And he said, Do it the
third time; and they did it tlie third
n. THE PROPHBT OF JSHOTAH. Vmsm 30-39.
SO, 81, 89, 88, 84, 8fi. KUiill Mid unto aU tlw people— Vury evidently Jehovah's fol-
lowers were out in full foroe as wall m thoae of Baal. The prophet culled for voluntaen to hslpi
and "all the people oama near ; " tliat it, (here was & general movement of the crowd toward
him.— J£. A. D. HerapaitodtlUBltarofttaaliord that was broken down— On the top of
Cannel hid bocn one of those bl|;li places where wonhlp had been paid to Jeliovah (after th»
manner of cho womhip In the vlldomees), unUl tlie place wliich tiod bad cfaoeen beoime knova
■oil the lample buUt there. Tiie ciutom of worsliip at Koeii apoui wan oonlinued tar loof after
SolomoD'a data, Bud Elijah here tmate tbe altar as a specially eacred erection to be rextoied in
Jehovah's bonor. — Cambridge Oibtt. Tlie Isaue of tha day wie the reatoratiou of the aooient
Jehovah-vonblp, Eljjiih ahown atill mora ■xplidtly tbe oi>ject of Die rMtoration and the rBnawai
of the broken covonaiit (chap. 19. 10) In Chat, an Uosee bad onoe dona at the eonalu^n of the
oovenanl (Eiod. 24. 1), In like manner he repaired tbo altar with twelve atowa. Thia was a
deolarstioD, in act, that the twelve tribea togelhur coimtitutod one people, that they bad one Ood
in oommon, and llmt Jehovah's covenant wan not concluded with two, or with ten, but with the
unit of tba twelve iribeii. — Sahr. On a similar prppnrHlion for an altar ooniparo the eommand
of JoahuB. Joah. t. 6. Elijah's prayer alio reaalla the alil! earlier memorien o( Abialiam, Isaac,
and Israel. — Lianhg. A trenoh. — To caloli Ihu water tfaal waa to be poured ovor tha mcriflcB, aud
thus to Intenaify the effect of thia mlemn objcct-lmaon. Two meaaurea of aeed— The maaaDre
mentioned i> a MnA, which U the third part of nnephah. But whether the dunanaion sppUos to
euoh side of the altar, ao that on oucii of the four aides there would be a ditch of tbiH capacity, or
whether this was the capacity of tlic wliolc surroundinit trench, is not evident. ^OinMd^ BihU.
The aeah Is the third part of an ephuli : according to Thenius two Dresdon packs;- according to
Berthaau 861.92, acoordlng to BuDaen S3B.I3, PuTii cubic inchca. — iSahr. mi fonx ban«U
with water . . . Uie third timo— The question whence no much water ooutd have been
obtained in ouch a drought cannot shako the trustworthineiu of tha narrative. It i» pluin
&oinvei»e40 tliat the brook Kishon was near, and was not dried up. lu aupply of water waa very
abundant. Ciinuel, moreover, was full of grottoei and caves [ Wintr, " Some «y 1,000 "}, and
if there wore wnl«r anywhere it would be there. Vaa lU VtUU ban proved that the place whara
jjGooi^lc
Jak. 25, 18S1.
35 And the water ' ran round about
the altar; and he fllled the trench also
with water.
S6 And it came to paai at * the tini« 0/
the oSering of the etieaiTtg ucriflce that
E-li'jah the prophet came near, and said,
*LoBD God of A'bra-hatn, I'laac, and of
b'n-el, let "it be known this daj that
thoD art Qod in Is'ra-el, and tA/it I am
th; (errant, and that "I have done all
theae tfainga at thy word.
8T Hear me, O Lord, hear tne, that
thi« people may know that thou art the
Lord God, and that thou hast "tamed
their heart back again.
LESSON IV.
} KiNr>fl 18. -25-d(
86 trench also with vntcr. And it
came to pass at tlie time of the
offering of the ettening oblation, that
£-li'jah the prophet came near, and
8nid, O Lord, the Oi>d of A'bra-ham,
of I'gaac, and of Is'ra-el, let it be
known thia day thut thou art Qod
in le'ra-el, and that I am thy serv-
ant, and that I have done all these
87 things at thy word. Hear me, O
Lord, hear me, that this people may
know that thou, Lord, art Ood, 'and
tAat thou hast turned their lieart
the Mcrifloe wu oSerad U at tlio ruin Kl Mohhmka, sad thnl liero la a covcml Kpriiig " under ■
dub, TRUltad rodf." Ths water in •ocJi a iprlng ]a atwayi cool, and tlie atiiiocpliers euniot
<v*[iocaU 11. — Bihr. 'I'be neighboring ua wag wventi milos dliCant fhmi tho tradltlanul toena of
thl( minde. nmn^n Myi that the foantitin near Uie spot whicli most traveler* mention was
nearly dry when he was ^ere, and ooulJ not hold out through the dry season or one ordinary
namniGT. More likely Ilia water was brought from the " t>rook Kishon," where EI^jsIl slew tho
falK praphels. This flowa done along tlie base of Ceimel, and here is one of thela^(G«tp«ienntal
•ourcaa of Utat ancient river. Wu need not suppose that iha water was brought at this particular mo-
nMDt, and that Elijah and the people wuted by thesltar while the carricTH brought it trom the Kiahon,
or eTcn ftnm a neighboring fountain. The necessary supply of water was probably provided in
tb« early part of the day. — Ttrr]/, The solemnity and emphaids with which Che prophet com-
nuudi the soaking with water stamp this act as prophetic — religiously slgnifleuiil; done for soroo
ether Chan the merely negative purpose "of cutting away all ground of sunpicion of cheposfibillty
eTsume cheat." — SiiL When the prophet orders Ihrice four cads of water poured upon »n altar
orMnposed of thrice foar stones, the ligniHcance of this oonibination of numliera is unniistAkBble.
The Dumliers three and four, ss'well singly SH in their com bi nation with each, otlior, in seven ind
twelve, always had a retigioiu Mgniflcanoe to the Hebrew. — Laagt. Ha llllad tlia trenoh alao
—The twelve barrehi had not filled the trench, and so mora water was added to moke it quite
ta\\.—C<mhridsf BihU.
The laaportaafe of bdIij la the Krvlr* of the Lorl. Even Eltjali, wKb mlracnloua Ore at tiii
t, needed Uie help ol " Uw people." A united cburcli, a onlleil Buodar-icbool, a united
IS wlien the disciples walled " with one accord m one plaoe " Uiat
nu downpoured. gee lij.citni»TioNa.
noreill. TtaesIJitlitestappsanainDt anlalmeaaardupUcllTOD KUJati't
sl to tils cause. And this priodpla appllea to all CtiriaUan woiten el tba
part would bave been I
S6, S7. The time of . . . thoavanins saorlfloe — The prcparatioiii of Elijah ia building an
sllar, digging Che Crenob. and preparing the sacrifice, neeil not have ocoupied much Lime, for voreea
to, S3, Si, show that he had mnny people around him at command.— TVry. Ho waited till the
UMuI honr, that his action mii[ht be in more accord with the appointed order, and so Iha people
be put in mind ofthe wonhip whleh they had east aalde.—iDiiniiy. lOijah oama nsar— The pro-
testing prophet oMumeil all the fuiicCiona of the priestly otfioe. And the people would Iw in
no way surprised, for tho patnnrchsl rule, which allowed others than the triin of Levi to como
near to the altar, had bardly become obsolete, as we can sec hy tire action of B<domen. — Cam^
briigt BMt. Beaides, the LeviCical pric!>t was no lunger in tlic kingdom of Inrael (S Chron. 11.
IS: IS. V).—Laiuie. That tliou art Ood in In«*l— Tlie Boviwd Verwon, "thut thou, Lord,
Sir
oyGoo»^lc
1 Kings 18. 25-39. LESSON IV. First Quartkb.
88 Then " tlie flre of tlic Lord fell, and
coQBumed the burnt sacrifice, and ihe
wood, a.ad tlie stooes, and the dust, and
licked up the water that teat in the
89 And when all the people saw it,
they fell on their faces; and they said.
The Lord, be i» the Ood ; the Lord, be
u the Qod.
88 back again. Theo the fire of the Lord
fell, and consumed the bumt-ofiering,
and the wood, and the Btonea, and
the duat, and licked up the water
89 that was in the trench. And when
allthe people saw it. they fell on their
faces: and they said, The Lord, be ia
God; the Lord, he ie God.
art Ood," ia better. 'WhutElijuh dcHireri wutliatk should be damonBCrated ttut tonppl j the tenn
SToUm to Bull and idolH liko him vm a fally and a delusion. The heathen used tbii lenn for their
jdola, ind Elijah, in hia mookary, bad employed their phrase (,ver. ST) and swd of Bisl, " He is
Etobim." IntboproHem verse, ss inverseSS below, tbe noun bus thasrticle bcforoit, which ie sliown
by Cbe rendering of the Aulhorized Vcrxion in vene 89, " be in tht God."—Camlrridjrt Bible.
38. The Are . , . fall— -It descended linm hesven in fiamin)i proof that ic wa.-i no result of
fraudulent pnctioe. Chryaoetom says he was person ally cognizant of fraudulent piactieea of idola-
ters whereby fire was kindled on the altar by meamt of a concenled cxcavallon UDdorneath ; and
an old tradition says that theM priestB of Baal liad a man hidden und^r their altar on Carmel, but
he was suffocated before he could kindle the fire.— Titrrji. Dr. A. Ciarkt notices the itranseDen
of the order in «hich the varioun articles were consumed as tending to remove the possibility of
auspicion that there woh any concealed fire : I. The piecoa of the sacnfioe *i-re first oonsnnied ;
3. The Kocd next— it was nnt even by means of the wood that the tleeb wn« buraed ; S. The
twelve stones ; 1. The dunt, the earth of which the altar wao constructed. Was burned up ; 5. The
water that was in the trench waa entirely evaporated ; 6. The iiction of this " Are of Jehoinh "
was in ever)' cnse lU/isnKard, contrary to the nature of all material fire. Nothing can be mom
nlmple and artlesa thnn this dexcriptlon, yet how ainaiingly full and aatisfivitory is the whole
account. Dttm Stall's csll> attention to the eiultnnt triumph in the wordii by which the sacivd
historian describes the cumpleteneu of this contlngntioa : the fnigmentaof the oionthe aummic
of the altar Urst disappear ; then the pile of wood, heaped n-orn the forests ot Carmel ; next the
utoneit of the nltur crumble in the flames ; then Ihe very du<t of the earth tliat had beeik thrown
out of the trench ; and histly, the woter in the trencii around the alttu is licked up by the fleiy
tonguea, and leaves the wliale place bare.
Apvoaliotiollincivrlanlii, Not now, aaot old, need we expect, nor abould we deatre, "aiiBwai
by Sre." All Ibat could be proved by miracles was proved lonff ago. Tbe world no looRer n«di
algnt, much is It may wont tbem. But Jeborab Is a Ood that aoawen pcBjer now ai tben, and
any appeal Ibat yon may make will be aa eSectlTe as ibis ol ElUab'i.
ae. Theliord, ebx— Batbor, "/OwoA, Afittitent; Jikotah,ht U ilka Ood/" That ii^
•■ Baal i> not tbe Ood ; Jehovah alone is Uw God of Israel."- (7farl«.
All ■oral tbaarfas mmt praelleH ■■•■ anBUaallir fc« lealed by bnaiaii experteiiM. One may
beconMeu that be la r^btwben beta deplorably nrong- Not sM-eoaSdenoe, but personal aipe-
Henoe Is tbe Onal teat. Sn iLLmiATiom.
WbafUwyMdl'MatoMidlSBreMeenvptMibrauiilTM. Jehovib waa as really lbs Ood wbea
Ibey laid he wasn't oa now wben tb«yMknovrtedged bim. To deny tbe tralb or to Ignore 11 does
not make It any tbe lev true.
It ImtiaM my sddI to know
Tbal, tbougb I falUr, Tnitb ta K> J
TbatbowBoe'er 1 fall or nnce,
Wbale'er I do, TniUi canoot cbaaie.— .ArtAw fiuffh Cbwpli,
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
HBBbers aol ererr lUnf. Ver, 3S.— Voluire, in hie History of Charles XII., saya
that when the Swedes Doald marshal a force boariog a pro[>ortlon to thoir foos of twenty to a
hundred they never deapalrod of victory.
jjGooi^lc
Jax. 25, 1S91. LESSON IV. 1 KiNos 18. 25-89.
Sir Charles Napier at the battle of HeeAnie defeated thirty-UTo thousand B«1aoche»i with un
may of two thousand, only (bur hucdred of vhom irere Europvanii.
Faisdaj proved that a drop of dew contains enough eluctrioit; to rends rock aHunder.
On ■ oertaiD octwlon Geneni] Tannnv wtlh a small anny ettacked tbs endre forcue or Oer-
Dunf . As numben yielded to valor, a voice nliouled " Victory." The jtenenil severely checked
«icit>!meDt by orderinK " Silence 1 " and adding, " Our fbte is not in our own hands, and ne
outaeKea ahnll be vanqnished if Ood does not *uceor u^,"
Enmestneu doe* not always prevatl. Ver. 30.— Can aineerlty save the body )
Suppose a man fully peivasded that a poison was wholesome food, irnd lie takes the poison. Will
lincerity save him ! Sappai<e a man tiMy perHUaded that a certain pnlh will leniJ him home and,
havinK taken that path, walks on Ull be comes ton izliff. If ha Hill |>re<»e< forward, wliatof ear-
nHtnessI A shipmaster is steerint; homo vnrd. He has calcuhited hie courw. But (h>m Inuccu-
lale inatrnraenta or s blonder in Azures the couinc is neveial paiat» uido of tlie truth. If, pteerlng
by it, he strikea a roek, the sinocrity nf hix belief wilt not hinder shipwreck. Let a man sincerely
beliot'e that seed planted withnut plnwing is s« good as with, that January is ns favorable forseed-
-•owing SB April, and that cnckle-^eod will produce as |p>od ii harvest as wheat ; will it make no
difference 1 A child miuht as well think to reveiwe a ponderous msrioe engine by cnlehing hold
of the paddle-wheel •« for s man to thiuk of revaTslns God's moral government through a mis-
guided sincerity.
BnC Isltb, tanaUc taltb, oiwe wedded rasE
To some dear fatoMiood. bugs U to tba last.— Sfoore,
Cnbellat Is bUnd.— AfOton.
The folly of aabellever*. Tar. 20>— A ballet ftvm an Armstrong gun traveln four
hnndnd yards in a seoond. It would take it thirteen years to reach the aun.ind the sound of the
eiploAioQ would reach it half a year kiter. In other worda, the voices of those men who prayed
to the sun would hare reached their god in thirteen and a half years if there was an atmoaphero
to convey the sound. — iVq/iaaiF iVEXtfor. How foolish, then, to depend on " much speaking ! "
It is a sfHritual " stnioaphcre " through which prayers ascend to God.
It tabes mom orodnlity to be an unbeliever than belief to be a Christian. What abaurditiea
men accept in renouncing raligion 1 A young man once boasted in the presence of a Qusktr that
lie would believe In uolhing butvhat he oouldsee. "Friend," said the Quaker, " did thee ever
»« thy brains '. " "No." " Doea thso think thee hsa any bnunsJ"
Will It alaad the test 1 Vers. 35-3>. A man «ma to the Dulie of WeUinpon with a
patented artiole. "What have you toofferl" "A bullet-proof jaakot, your grace! " " Put it
na." The inventor obeyed. The duke ranga bell and aaid.lo hia servant, " Tell the captain of
Iha guard to order one of hia men to load with ball cartridge." The inventor disappeared and
never returned.
In ciDBsmg the Atlantic WeHley enooutiterHl a terrible alorm. The sea broke over the ship
ftom stem to stem and dssbed throngh the cabin windows. The lur blaicd with lightning. The
maimuil was torn to tatters and the companion way swept away. While athen ware screaming
with lemir, the Moraviana oalmly continued ainging. Wsslay aakad one of tham, " Were you
Bat afrrud ? " "I thank Qod, no 1 " " But were not your women and children afMd I " " No,
ear women and ohndren sn> not afraid to dia 1 " That sort of raligion stood the test of danger.
Wesley did not net till he found it.
Falae coalldeBcet and faopei deeelre aea. Vera. 36>Z9.— In 16H Ksnry Win-
staoley bultc a fantaalic strnctnra on the site of the present Eddystone light-house. Confident in its
strength, be wished that hs might be in it In tba roughest hurriosne that ever blew. Ha got his wish.
In Novanibar, ITO), he and hia workmen were in it during a terrible tempest. Next morning
IherewssnotraoBofbimorthem.andlheonly visible vcatige of the wall w»a a twisted iron bolt.
BcfOTe Waterloo Napoleon exclumed, " At Isat I have caught them." He was tniataken.
" I was too oartalti," was the aad ejooulation of Csptoin WQlisnia, of the IU-&ted Allanlle,
In which hundreda of lives were lost.
A Fortugneae menduint, as his vessel got toward the close of a perilous voyage with vast
wealth on board, profanely remarkft.! : " Now Ood himself cannot make me poor." Soon oAer
tbevcwel itruok on a rock and was wreckud. Hut life waa fpured, but all hi* wa;ilth lost.
jjGooi^lc
1 KisQS 18. 25-30. ■ LESSON IV. First Quarter.
A bridge at Bath vw in bo cnzj * condition thsc cantioiu persona dreadBtl to ora» It. One dij
a lady buirying home forgot iU ruinous atote till dose U tho bridge. Lo«a oflima Hid btigue
would be involved in going raond. Wliile heeilotlng, a liioky liiougbt oocurred to ber. She
celleil for a Bedan oiiur and w«> tarried over In that oonveyanoe I Every one who beard of it
laughed. But she irae not more sbiurd than thoeenho, fearing that tlieir moral conduct oannot
be truMed to Kive them, oall for pnoetiy ritee and ooramoniea to cury tlieir louli safely over
tlie BtrcaiD of death.
They feed upon thenuelTee, and groir moat rapidly without other food. — Spurgton.
TreiUTi lietw7i and taHoatj, tbeie three
Beldom oi never cnrM be.
BTSTerrin the right. Ter. 37 — Atthe time of Henry VIII.'« DegleoC of Queen Anne
Boieyn far Jane Heymour the binhops brought their New-year's gifts to court. Borne broogbt
gold, otlicn eoKtly valuable*. But Biebop Latimer pre8snl«il a Neir Teatamenl with a napkin
lutvJiig thia motto on it: " WboTemongen and adnlteren God will judge."
On the 10th of Deoomber, ISSO, Luther erected a Mineral pile at Wlttunberg. When the
Membeis of the Uniremity and inhabilanta of the cily bad crowded around, lather oame wilh
aerenl volumea, decretals of the Popea, writings of Ecciu* and Emser, and a copy of tba bull of
Pope Leo X. Setting the pile on Are he committed the booke to the flatnes, eidaiming, " Be-
eauM ye have troubled the holy of the Lord ye shall be burned with eternal fire."
On a very cold nigbt a. gate-keeper at a railway depot demanded that aaoh paasanger ahow
his ticket. Several bitterly complained of the delay and iuooaVBnienoe, " You are a very un-
popular man to*nigbt," said a speolator. " I only care to be popular with one man," be replied
" that is the auperiuleadenC" If we are in <avar with ih>d we eon aSord to face haman enmity.
The iBpOrtMBCe of nnltf. T«r. 30.— It is Dommon in AfHoa for the lerponts to aaosnd
the trees and take the young birds and the eggs ftvm (he nesta. Yon will see birds ooUeet to-
gether of different hues, charaoleni, and sizoa, fVom the water-wagtul to the hawk, all assembling
t<i scream and roar so as ti> get the aorpent to dcscond. — Miifatt.
Un the day tiefore the battle of Tnfiilgar Nelson took Collingwood and Botherhain, who
were at variance, to a spot where Ibey could see the fleet oppoHod to them. " Yonder," said the
Ad/niral, " are jour enemies ; shake hands and be good friends."
As the apokes of a wheel come nearer to each other as they approach the center, where
prrasure will he most felt, so common emergenoy should draw good men into cloaer anion. — 1),
A nomber of tiny broakieta would be of little use to turn a mill ; but let all the water be
tamed into one obaunel, and eoaoontration will tdl.
" You do no work," said the scisson to the riret. " Where would your work be," aaid tho
rivet to the scinsors, "if 1 didn't keep yon together) "
Prayer and grefit emewgemclon, Ter. 3S.— Tho city of Binghamton is supplied witli
water by machinery. An engine pumpa water into the muns Ihim tho Buoquolianna night and
day. Tho demand for water regulates the motion of the engine, so that the more water is wanted
the (hater it goes. When a Are occurs an alarm bell Is rung, the engineer gears on extra machin-
ery, which causes the cn^ne to move more rapidly and charges the ordinary mains to th«r fullest
capacity, so thattlicy can sand water to tlie top of the highest building in the place. Now, if men
CUD coDstruot an eupnc whereby, through already existing channelx, an emergency of praTcr can
bo nwt, why eannot God do the same in this machine of the nDlveraa t — Taylor,
At the time Che Diet of Nuremlicrg waa hold Lutlier was enmestly praying in his dwelling,
and at the very hour when the edict granting five toleration to ProleBtants was inuod he mn out
of the house ciylng, " We IiaTe gained the victory 1 "
During tlio War of Independence, while the army lay at While Plains, a former residing
near the camp heard a moiuiing noise one morning at sonrise. It proved to be the voioe of a
human being in prayer. The fanner hid till this man of Qod «me linth fVom his Iiidlng-piaoe.
It was Oecrge Washington. The fivmer said to his wifb : ''Hartha, we must not oppose this
60
oyGoo»^lc
jASf. 25, 1891. LESSON IV. 1 Kisaa 28, 23-39.
<suw luiy more. 1 havo heud WiuhingtoD pour out Buoh pnyen for it that 1 know tliey will be
aiuirered."
Tlie prayer may tie only a whifper, yet It cannot illaBiray ; notliiagoan prevent it reaeliliiK its
■IcsUiurtion. It fattai beyoad auna and itars to Ood'a proeenoo-ehaniber. Amid ceasclcaa atnina
of pniae IbM «hi*per reufaet bit ear, touches his heart, and movcH bin ami. It bring* fo^h
Iroopx of augcls, and aets in motion traina of events.
Man thlim are wronRtit br pnrer tbaii tlili world dirama ot.—Tennum>n.
A Tlctoiy Tor trnlh. Vef , 38.— Truth will be oppemioat MHtie tjnie or other, like cork
though kept dovn in water.
A rejected mlllstona wiig thrown into a field. An oak gnv through the hole in the center till
it filled the hole and railed tlio atone soma inches from tbo ground. Tlie problem vras whether
the xfino would bural or tlia tree die. At length, in n iioriii, tlio alone gave way and the Ircn
livsL 8o living tnitb will ovuiitually rid it«ilf of nil errar.
" We tniat tlio LorJ is on our aide, Mr. Lincoln," anid the speaker of a deleffation lo the
Preiident during the civil war. " I do nni r^jard that bo eiwaatiul aa aomctliirn else," replied Mr.
Lincoln. They looked horroi^atnick lill ho addci), " 1 ain more conv-emud to know that we are
on the Lord's aide."
Truth cnjflhed lo earth aball rise again ;
The eternal jean of God are bera ;
Bat Error wounded writhea In laln.
And dlfli among bis worsbipeia.— BrvonL
TEACHING HINTS.
1. Oonneotlng Idnka.— In advance of Iho l<?4on, requcat each pupil to read earcrully the
account of Elii»h'ai».appeaninceaner thieayeani of atisenoe. Find the story of three inceting>i ;
1.) Tit rmettitg <^ EU^A and Otadiai. Note the character of Obadish, a good man in a
i.) Tktauititig of Elyah and Altab. Obivirvc that Ahab vaa inflneticed by the stronger will,
aud was oontrolled by Jezebol and by Elijah in turn.
S.) Tin vuMng of Ulij^ and tAtptople. The piooo; the two allnn; the two sides; on one
*ide eight hundred, on the other aide one.
9. Tha Fmphats of Baal.— Briefly deaoribe the Baal-worship ; its origin, inLrodoetlon to
Israel, and chandsristioH. Ila wont trait was the daifl«ation of lust and paMton. The oiott
ohriminable immoralities were pracdoed around its allan in the naine of religion. Compare with
thia the aimilar facta In modem heathen cuakoma. Notice In thia accoanl :
1.) TTu foBf qf idol-ttorMp. How absurd these cries Co a god that oould not hear tbem !
flee Paa. 115. 1-8, and Isa. 44. 10-SO.
1.) Tht (•/f-terfims iff idolatry. Compare the conduct of Hindu worehipera, euspendin);
ihenwdvea on books, casting themselves utider the oar of Jugp^maut, etc.
S.) nk4 turfmwmt 0/ idot-ireitt. " There won neither voice nor any to anawar."
Vcr. £9. Mow vain the depeodsnos upon any power save that of tho true God !
Biahop Faster relates a remarkable conreraation with the keeper of an idol-Ceniple in India.
Heanked, "What are these images of atone I " " They are our gods," was the pneat's ausner.
"Do yon pray to themt" " Cert^nly, they are our Rods." "Can ihesa images hear any
tluiig, or do any tiling Ibr you ) " "0 no, of oounie tboy cnnnnt." ■' llave tlioy any lifu 1 "
■■ (.'crtajnly not." " Why, then, do yon womhip them 1 " " Because they am our goiU."
A word of applioation might be given in beludf of the cause ofniisriona, wbtcif seeks to give
to the heathen the knowledm of the one true Oo>l.
3. TluProphetaf Ood— Howatmng the contrast between Elijah and theao votaries of tho
AIM godi> I We may well lake tbe great prophet, as prcnentcd in tliis lesson, ns onr eianipto ;
I.) In dtdtioK. See the (Ihldih Tarr. Tliere was a war&re lietwsen Joliuveh and Baal,
betworngood and evil, between Ood and Satan. Elijiib hud chosen bia aide, and be was willinfto
Ivve alt Israel know where lie stood on the queeCion of the hour.
^uch dodxion in needeit in this ago, when tho Church and tbe world walk in all loo cloiw
relalip-nshi ■.
fll
oyGoo»^lc
1 Kings 18. 26-39. LESSON IV. First Quartke.
2.) 7a ec^rag*. How hord it ta to Mand nione I Elijah wta sundiaji alone, and bo fell it
keenly. Vcr, £2. Vet in preauoce of the iJolaLera, of the king, and o( iho peoplo, he did not
fhltcr. Ite made hie bold propocal (vera. 2S, U), and uttered hia stinging aanaain (ver. S7).
There ia a picture entitled, ''Cbriot, or Diannl" which repmenta a yoniiKgirl atandiu; by a
heathen altar. A prleat ia holding out ot her a aisn>>cr, and n row of idol waiahipem aro watclntig
to RM n hetlier or not ahe receivna it. 8Iie is making lier ahoioe Intwocn throwing a handful of
Idccdu on the altar, and iioing to prison and to death. Hor lane ahowa a aalm dctunninaliou.
Thera la no doubt vthat hor declaloti vlll be.
t.) Ia faith. The inspiradon of Elijah's oondu^ waa his faith in Ood. Notice hU ahrolute oon-
fldeuce in the result as ho builds tbu altar and digs the trench and plica up the wood and Wyn
upon It the offering and poura Otfer all tlia waWr. Ha knows fnll well that God will respond to
his faith and give it an abundant nconipcnee of reward.
We may not bo called to auch high doeda as this, bulJn Our daily life we Oan ahow Che 8iin»
omplele trual in God bya faithful oboilicnee to his will.
4.) /n prayer. Notice the piajer of ELijsh before his altar. It la reverent, direct, brief, and
ardent — n model of prai er for ua all ; and when we reflect that it nas offpri'd bcfurfl an altar oa
whioh lay the slain offering, we seo Chat it was offered " in (.'hriat'a namv."
Let us pray in such a spirit, snd ours shall bo an answer as glorious.
4- Th« raanlt — Deafribe tbo soona of the Are dsacending fh-ni the Lord, or, what is better,
oall it forth from the class.
Notioe the surrender of the people, as they accept Jebo^'ah as their God. Urge suob a siib-
tniuion and aurrender upon all who yet renunn halting between two oplniana.
LIBRART REFERENCES.
1. TO BF&GEAli BUBJIiOTS— " Elijah's Baerlflce on Ht. Cnrmol," Stani.it, Svtai and
IWatint, MS, S4T, 498. ■' Mcctlotf the PrieiitK," Stanliy, Jeuilih C'AiipcA, ii, 882. "SecriBce of
Elijali," ti£iUB, Bourt u«A tin Bibit, iv, 6B. " Baul and his Woiaiiip," Oaiau, Hoart mth
tluJlibl4,\v,VJ, SB. TO. "Ahaband Elij.ih;" <in%iM.,niHinmththt BUiU,\v,i4rAt. "Elijah's
SocrifloB and the Priests ufBaiil," luaiitoK, Tht Land and the Hoot, \.\,iSil. "Elaughter of
Baal's Prophets," Ttca, Handbook qf BHitt Di^mttia, 90. " The Fire of Jehovah ; " Da.
MxoiMmAiJ), BrsHom, /^ip(( Contmtnliny. " The Failure," " The Prepamtion," "The Triumph,"
Db. Uacdoxald, Spmroi, Flilpit Commeniar]/. " Baal," by B. B. Poole, and " Fire," by Da.
Pini.LOTT, In SmitVi JHetionary. '■ Allan," in AnttA'a Dictionary, by Da. Pirowhe. "The
Drought," JonpHua, Att^vitUt, viii, 13, 14. " Scene of the Bacriace; " Pobtu, Giant ViH—
o/ Baiiait, 141, S4I. TRiaTRAM, Land of hrad, 118, IIB. " The Wild Dancing of the Older
Forms of Woraliip;" WiLiimoir, ^noirnt E^ypHmt, U, MO; Bmiaii TSiaji WH OaurcUy
A'aoam, lOi, «48.
2. TO SUBMONS AJSD ADDBSBSBB— TVIoI and Trimnphqf Failh. GurHua. .^Mr.-
ing iotlu Hiart; Hoa Ung HaU Ftf Hoonr. haHipgfMi«ten6odatidlhM WarU.'R. E. UaH-
MIHQ. SHJiMt Appial to th4 Vndicidtd. BpuaaaoH, S-IVB. SlyaA'i Sacrifia^ John FonsR, i, 101.
AhiA and Elifak, Haolabiv, i, 23S. What AUan Haw We t John Hall. Bliiaky Bibcbkb,
Jlymoalk Pulpit, 10, ITT. A. P. STairLEr, Addrmta and Sermons in America, 173.
i»
oyGoo»^Ic
1 Kmos 19. 1-18.
LESSON v.— February 1.
ELIJAH AT HOBEB. — 1 Kinqb 19. 1-16.
OOliDBH TEXT.— F«ar not, for I am with tbea, and will blaas thee.— Gen. as. M.
BACKO-ROUND OF THE LESSON.
— Immeduitely followiag IIm la«t Icuon ; sbout DOS B. C.
— 1. Abab. &•» note on pBHSuNa, Legaon III., Fint Quar-
ter. 9. Jeoebel. See oonimente on Lcmone 111. nnd IV., Fine Quarter.
S. EUJeh. See Leesona III. uid IV., First Quarter. 4. Ekuel. An otHeoi
or Benhadad, king of Syria, whom he afterward alew and aucccadod oo the
throne. G. Jabu. An oUoer nnder Ahab, Ahaiiah and Jeborain, who after-
wan) beeama king oT larael, BesLcaiion II., fieoond Quarler. 4. EUiba-
n of Ab«l-mBholah who aDDoeeded El^uh in tfao proplietia oIBcd, aud equaled bin
freat master in fame. See the last five leesoni arthis Quurter.
PU.OB18.— 1. Beanhetaa. A city on the aouth frontier of Palutine. From it Che desert
swept to ArnlMa and Esypl. S. Borsb. Sinol, where the iav vaa Riven to Moeca. 8. The
vUdenuaa of Damaamu. 4. Syria. S. Abel-meholah. A place in ur near the valley of
Ihe JonJui ; perhaps the spot now occupied by the ruins of XAurM, oA-Shiit. — WMttug,
OOSS SLfVOSa UHEB.— The laat lesson ended with the triumphant vindication of Elijah
and Elijah's God by the descent of the fire of the Lord on Carmol. It eonauQied the viodm,
lieksd Dp the water, and devoured the wood, stonea, and dosL Tlie people at onco recognized
and wonhiped the true Qod. Elijah acted not only as blgh-ptieat, but an vizier, and, doubtless
by divine <tir«ction,ordered the Bieeution of the official tepreaenucivea of Baal's corrupt worship.
Tumtog to the king, who seems to have been overpowered by what he lisd witnessed, he told
him to retnm to hi* palace and Aast, for the drought and famine were over. He then went lo the
top (A Carmel end flung himself before Qod in prayer. " His thoughts were more high liian bin
bndy was low." He prayed, sending hia servant seven suooesaive tlmea lo look toward the sea.
At length a little cloud, " like a man's hand," aroee In the distant west. The prophet sped down
the ntountun-elde, and, starting before the king'a chariot, ran to the entranoe of the royal city.
Hi* predae purpose in this sotion is not very plain. Ue waa doubdeaa for the moment the idol
of the people, and sotim public set cf loyalty may have been neceanaty to prevent turbulence.
I^BSSOIT BTATXHJILH T. — The weak-minded king told the strong-minded queen what
Elijah bad done. " Jt i« well that Jeiebel ooaid not keep her own counsel. Her throat prceerveil
At man she meant to kill." El^ah fled to the wIldemeH and prayed God that he might die.
An angel strengthened him by mlracolous food, and Ood in the most wonderful way revealed
bhmelf to him, gave him instructions fbr the close of bis life, and eneouraged him by the marvel- ■
It that seven thousand uncorrapted men still wonhiped Jehovah.
1 And A'hab told Jes'e-bel all that
E-U'jah had done, and withal how he had
■lain ' all the prophets with the sword.
S Then JeE'e-bel k
1 And A'hab told Jez'e-bel all that
B-ti'jah bad done, and withal how
lie had il^n all the prophets with
2 the sword. Then Jec'e-oel sent a
L THE FZJOHT. Vmnm 1-8.
1, *. I. Ahab told Jeaebel— He (old his wife in general "all that" Elijah had done, and
tftamUj "all, how he had slain," eic^Immbg. Jeaabel aant^Tha sense of the meesage
is evidently tbis: "If thou ait still here to-morrow at this time the saoM thing shall be done to
tbe«M thou hast done tomy priest*."— iUAr. Her ol^jeot was to terril^ and drive him away ; she
oyGoo»^lc
1 Kings 19. 1-18.
FinST QUABTEB.
E-U'jab, Baying,* So let the goda do to me,
&aA more bIbo, i( I make not tlij life as
the life of one of them by ' to-morrow
about this time.
8 And when ho saw that, he arose, and
went for his life, and came to Be'er-
she'ba, wliich belongeth to Ju'dah, and
left liiB Berraat there.
mesBenger unto E-li'jah, Baying, So let
the go& do to ine, and more Also, if
I make not thy life as the life of one
of them by to-morrow about this
3 time. ' And when he Baw that, he
arose, and went for his life, and came
to Be'er-she'ba, which belongeth to
Ju'dah, and left his servant there.
I HhoDid be like Ui
t. ■»«>«<•-
feared to cape <f itii him othenriae leat bor own liits Hhonld be like that of her own false propbetB.
— Ttrry. So let the Kodi do— One of Ihoee tremcndoui vows which mark thehistor}' of the
Semitic rsce, Ixitli witliin and vritbout tim Jawish pale, like the vow of Jepbtbah, ot Saul, of
llsnuibkl. — Staitity. She nwenis, by tliose goAs of hers which wen not able to save thdr
prophets, Ihit ahe vtil! kill the prophet of God who had aoonied her goda and alun her prophcd.
— Biihop Hall. Weat for hla lUe—Since he did not as on a former oooo^on (chap. IS. 1)
rei^ive a divine oimmaQd to hazard his lifo bj remaining, lie left the kingdom. — Langt. Oaine
to Baer-aheba, which belonKetb to Jndah — Becr-ehcbe was in the tribe of Sloieon (see
Jonh. \1. 2), thougb in 16, 28 it Is included among the utMnnost cltiee of Judah. "Wbioh be-
longeth to Jiidali," eignifies, " is pert of the kingdom of Judah." Elijah had thus escaped frooi
CanUtridgi Bibli. Tbia being at the souUismmost extremitf or Canaan, and nnder thejuriodictJan
of the king of Judah, be might suppose )iim*clf in a place ofiiafet;. — Clarit, Iioft his aarntnt
there— The servant (acoorrfing lo Jewish tradition the son of Ibo widow of Zarephalh) most
have stlanded blm from Carmal to Joiroel, and to tho south of Judah. The prophet now desires
solitude, and so dianiissea him, Id spirilual eominunion wiili God no iy>mpanion is desired.
Even Jesus himself said to his disdples, "Sit yo here, while I go snd pray yonder," Matt.
S6. U.—Lumb!/.
telr ■nlou, Kkelher yooa or bad. Ver. S. Jeiebel'i
TenpnaDcs csma apparenUr as s surprise to Elljab : but he mlgtit have eipeclsd it. Wbettier be bad
dedded for Jebovab, or for Basil or bad "trimmed*' and evaded decision, the consequences would
bare been Inevitable, Andio it Ii to-<laj. The joutbs In our clsM c a are deciding for God, or against
him, or are postponioK Uielr decision. la an; case tbeT are aowtng, and tber will certainly nap
tbe barvesi tbat tber sow.
eqiBClallf foretold Ibis, and It would be bard to lell wlietber ttie truU
illostrmtton In tbe Bible blsiorT Ibat preceded It or In our own everr-dar Uvea, Bat tbere Is a
special bleasluR prooouDcsd upon tboae who aie persecuted for rigbleousneai' atte.
Faasloa rreiucnlly Ulndi «■ la Ihelr own lalarsua. Ver. S. See iLUWTBATIom. It Ahab
and Jezebel bad only known It. BUJab was tbelr best friend. In place <rf drlTlng blm awaj
ibey (bnuld have sought a league irltb him at once. Ererr law tbat Ood baa laU down la reallj
for tbe best secular as wall as eternal Interest of man. But our paadoui often prereot us seeing
UilslruUi.
Reramcn BiBM iipMf to anlar. Ver. S. Bee ILLCSTBinOHa Tbe world nerer letsanUuiflTe
It a boon wllhnut Heat girlng him a buffet. All tboae roar pbllosopbers wbo go dandni akmg tbe
wan ot life, eipectlDR to refonn men tbrougb sue and pleasure, and are stupTlied when snow-
balls are ttirown at tbem, tben lelctss. then avalaiiobes, would better fold tbelr gaoxj wings at
ooix.—Betclier. Tbls is as tme ot iDoonspleuoas lives and amid narrow IlmltaCloni as In tbe
public plaoei of tbe eartb.
Fritdnfc I* smDctlmn boiler than valor. Ter, 8, See ILLUSrasnon. Bee Christ's direction to
his disciples. Caution— what li genenllr called wra-ldly wisdom—would save DwnT a social
mlsundentandtng and manys cbun:)i quairel. Let usseek detailed guManoe trom ProvldeDoe,
and we will move neither too fait nor loo slow.
mam of gnux. Probably no haman counsel could bave tangbt ni]ab 01
re as be learned on bis silent day's Journey aoutbof Bea'-sbeba. WbeneaKlily
trlends fall us we bave tbe eternal meikd left. But «a ibould not wait tor dlMMr before we eoo-
niltblm. He It a " very praent help in time of need."
aoHtn4e U oflea ■
oyGoo»^lc
Fbb. 1, 1891.
1 KiMG3 19. 1-18.
4. But he himself went a day's jcuraej
into the -wildemess, snd came and u>t
down under a juuiper-tree : and he 're-
quested 'for himself tbnt he might die;
and aaid, It is enough; now, O Lord,
take away m; life ; for I am not better
than my fathers.
fi And as he l&y and slept under a
juniper-tree, behold, then * an angel
tOQcned him, and sud unto him, Arise
itnd eat.
6 And he looked, and, behold, th«re
tool a cake bakeu on the coals, and
4 But he himself went a day's journey
into the wilderness, and came and sat
down under a 'juniper- tree: and he
requested for himseli that he might
die; and said, It is enough; now, O
Lord, take away mylife; for I am
not better than my fathers. And he
lay down and slept under a juniper-
tree; and, behold, an angel toucned
him, and aaid unto him. Arise and
6 eat. And he looked, and, behold,
there was at hia head a cake bsken
— The doert of Pann, through whicb the Israelites had or old wuidered
from Egyvt tovsrd tbe PromiMd Land. — Lumty. It is a wide expanse of und-hillii, covered
with broom shniba, wboee tall and apreading bntnche*, with their white lenTW, afford a
■waj cheeilDg and ivfrcahing shade. A juniper b«a — Ths Hebrew says lltererally on4
juniper tree, or rather, broom shrub, and thua depiota the desolation of the oountry. It was
■tont enough to be used for Aiel (Pna. ISO. 4), and in time of ftnUne its roots oould be eaten.
Job K. t, 4. The last quoted passage marka it aa a tree growing in the wUdemeas. — Caii^ridg4
Bate. It is the most longed-for and moat welcome biiah of the dcaeit, abundant in beds of
streams and Tsileys where spota fbr osmpiag are selected and men alt down and sleep, in order
to be protected against wind and sun, — BobiittoH. Bstiascted . . . that he night die — He
had probably thought that the miracle en Carmel would have been tbe means of affecting the
tODvenion ot the whole cooit and of tbe mautrf.^Clart; But now he seas that the inSueoce of
Joebel ia aa strong u ever, and the leauit ia deep deapondeaey and a lonpnp lo be lemoved from
the atruggla. — Lmiibji. NeTertfaaleas the moral leatona of the Hoane at Cennel have never been
tost Though Auling to reform the king and the nation, they apeak to every after age, and fbnn
a part of that divine reTolalion whioh dalma the admiration and ravareiioe of all that daire to
know and worship the true God. — Ttrry. Itlaencmi^ — "I have now lived loag enooKh." Take
away my 11A> — Btraikge aontradiotion. Here tlie man wbo waa dntined not lo taete of death
ten from death, on the one hand, and seeks it on the other, — Silto. I am not batter ttum mr
fathers — Elijah liad probably reaohed a ripe »ge, and, thinking hia labon all fruideas, be prays
for removal. While there was work to be done and hope of aucoeu he waa a willing servant ;
but In the dark moment of seeming fhilure his natural feeling of having wrought no reform
wrings from him ths cry in the text Zwnl^. To what d^tnie his d^eetion was blameworthy
it would be prasnroptuous to decide.
. Ter. 4. Jeaoa contradicted tbe cdd noUim that mislortuiie
'a mladeeda. Ood'a dealings with ua bera an educational. lor our
Urea are pntatkioaiT, and It la nerer to be aanmed that a man Is right beeauae be li auocessful,
er wmw becaosB be la unfottunala. See iLLDirauioin.
riae iMm ^jiteal caasea. Ter. 4. See lixmraATioNB. It often does,
v tbaa to test ose't QuMtu Uie by eoe'* teeUnts-
I dare not tmt tbe awMteat trama.
Bat wboIlT lean en Jesos' aio6.—MaU.
■••■ Iswnw*. " Go loitb, and Kandnpoa (he mount before tbe Lmdl"
71ilieBtllalaaiedloaIltbosawbo,UkBEllJah,kidgetniaTessiiddens. The cavea, bowerer. are of
vsrloas kiDda. Oor heart la a obts, a dark iomh ... Tbe soul attacked and tormented b; douMa
li In a cave. . . . Bodily dlalnai and external affliction may be called a cave~£ruiiun(ic/ier.
6,fl, 7, 8. An aac*!— Probably in the form of a young man elotbed in white. This was the
MOal appearance of messengan (nxn the heavenly world. A sake baken on the ooala — Baked
after a manner atill conunon tn tbe Eaat, on smooth stones healed by ouals of fire, Whethar theae
ptoTidons ware prepared immediately bj the angel, or by some traveler whom Ood ted that way,
jjGooi^lc
1 KiKGB i». 1-18. l:
erase of water at his ''head. And he did
eat and driak, and laid him down again.
7 And tbe ungel of the LOBD came
again the second time, and touched him.
and said, Arise and eat; because the
journey U too great for tliee.
8 And be arose, and did eat and drink,
and went in the strength of that meiit
* forty daya and forty nights uuto ' Ho'reb
the mount of Qod.
IN V. First Quasteb.
on the 'coals, and a cruse of wat«r.
And he did eat and drink, and laid
7 him down again. And the angel of
the Lord came again tho second time,
and touched him, and said, Arise and
eat; because thejonmeyis too ereat
8 for thee. And he arose, and did eat
and drink, and went in the streugtb
of that meat forty days and forty
nights unto Ho'reb the mount of Qod.
we need not discuw, for cidier wm pouiilile. He who ooiDOiaDdHi tlie rnveon to feod tliU prophet
Dt the hnwk Cherith might easily have put it into the heart of eoine pauing Arab to Imvo llie
cake and the cruae of water at hL< head aa he slept under the roCian shrub.— Tarr^. ~
See Note on Vene IS, Lenon III. The loumar U too tiaat fi
yet been made of tho dletanoo or plaoe U> which Elijah meant to go. Hi
preparation for a journey, but to have atiutod without any More of food,
directed to Horob. No plaoe «m ao auiUble lor a divine conununication aa that wliich was hal-
lowed by God's uppoarance unlo tSaBea.—Cambnd9t Biblt. In the atrangth of that meat—
As HoHca had been forty daya on Binu and had taken no food with him, bo now Elijah, who waa
to be in many waya a counterpart of Unaea, is rjivinely auatained by tho food which had been
supplied to Mm while he rested. The bating of Jesuaatthetime ofhlateniptntion lights np these
Old Testament hlatoriea, which were meant to yireach to foriiicr tgat the lesson which the Lord
emphaaizea, "Man ahall not live by bread alone."— ZttroAy. Vortr dkys ajid fortT nlshte—
A great deal haa been written to ahow that the journey from the edge of the wildoniau of Pann
to Mt. Horeh could not hare occupiod forty days, even of vary slow waiting. [Beer-Bbeba is
not more than forty geographical miles from Horeb ; and to Kadmh-banieo, whioh is situated
aomowhat to tho nouth, was counted eleven dnya' journey. Dent. 1. 8.] But there ianothinjt in
Che vene to make it neccsearj to suppose that tho writer intended such a sense. Elijah was wan-
dering in despondency and aeeking to htds bim«elf The time spent was not what was required,
for the journey only, but far more in medltaUon and prayer, and seeking from Qod a resaon why
all the toiling and testimony, which the prophet had beatowed, had proved ao unproductive.
The apiritual conflict of Elyeh prefl^res the epiritual oonllict of Jesua. Unto Horab tlie
mount of Qod — So called because, above all otlior places, it was distingulsliod by ^od'a mani-
fostations of his power and g\orj. ^CatiAridgt SibU.
Angels oT Oat are nnllniMlly lenl wllh maHiBC* of (oed cheer ftir the nee4f. Ter. S.
Nor need we doubt this because we never see their celestial beaut;, nor bear Ibe rustle ol Ibelr
wluKs. Every event tn life, hanta or tender, la a lortb-putllut: of tbe tlrslees provlilence of God.
The man of taltb cannot tor one nioment entertain the thought ot any poanlble m'scbance, aod-
dent. or lortuoe. All forces— splrtius I. mental, and pbyslcsl— are mlnlslerlD^ spirits tenilonlllo
minister to the heh^ of lalvatiDn. Bee IllCstiutions.
Tbere M tbe way apiKiar
Steps unto beaven ;
All tliM thou seiMleBt ma
In mercy Kiven-
Angels 10 beckon me
Common aeafe Is Ihe bandmatd of religion
has neier done a tithe of the good that plain and homely c
duty now waa to aJeep atid eat. Hatiy an eathuslastlc worl
jean had he bad ai much oommon aease as piety. Tin
the hygienic laws, if tie break Uietn ne forfeits tbe good
Tlie angel's sdvlce loEltlataon this occasion and Paul's s
their dilpwreck, to care for their pbyaical slrengUi. were
C^riftlam should bilngto bear in their own daily Uvea.
fl6
immon sense has done. Elijah's flr^
er would hare prolonged hfs life many
ugh one keep all the laws of God but
'esults that lie had atherwise eamsd.
trice to hla companions on the ere of
In liannouj WIUi great prlnclplea tltat
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
fi And be came thither ' unto a cave,
and lodged there ; and, behold, the
word of the Lord tame to him, and he
»id unto him, What doest thon here,
E-ti'Jali t
10 And he aoid, * I hare been very
'* jealoQB for the Lord Qod ofhoBts: for
the children of Is'nt-el have forsaken th;
covenant, thrown down thioe altars,
" and altun tb; prophets with the iwnrd ;
and "I, men I ooly, am left; and they
seek my life, to take it away.
>N V. 1 Kings 19. 1-18.
g And he came thither onto a cave, and
lodged there; and, behold, Uie word
of the Lord came to him, and he eaid
unto him, What doest thou here,
10 E-li'jah? And he aaid, I have beeu
very jealovis for the Lord, the God
of hosts i for the childreo of Is'ra-el
have forsaken thy covenant, thrown
down tbine altars, and slain thy proph-
ets with the sword: and I, even I
only, am left; and they seek my life.
n. THE VISION.— VwMS 0-1^
e, 10. TTnto a oave— Hebrew, mio Oe east. It is likelf that by Elijah's tima tradition
liad Snxl on * doauile place >b tliat ' ' daft of the rock " in whiah Hoies atood (Extxl. 88. 23)
when Jehovah poAaod by. Sueh a plaee would be deemed HaoTwl. Some have auggontod that the
cave had alrmdy become a resort of pilgHma to Horeb, but for tbia there appeara no evideaco. —
Lumbg. Then la nothing to oonBrm, but tbere ia nothing to oontradict, the belief of the Arsba
that it may bavo been in that neolnded basin which has long been painted out bi the apot, beneath
the Bununit of what ia called the mount of Moaoa, The gnnite rooka iiioloae It on every aide, as
thDOKh it was a nBtaral sanctuary. No scene oauld have been mora auitsble for the vision whicli
tollotn.—StanCei/. 'VhM doeat thou bare F— A question of lender klndneaa, to relieve the full
burdened heart of the prophet. So the Saviour, after bis reauTrection, asked Mary, as she atood\
at the gT»vo and wepl ; Woman, why weopeet thou ) whom seekeat Ibou t — Mmitm. The ques-
tion here must have a different force from that which it twan after the maoifestalion of Qod's
prfiuDca in venie ]g. Here it signifles " Why art thou oast down 1" " Hoa thy knowledge of
Jehovah gone no farther than to see him only in works'of vengesnoet "— dwWrirf^ JWfti*. Ifn
censure were to be inflioted on Elijah, it would not have been delayed until now, hot would hnvo
been given when he liad fled a dsy'a journey into the wildemens (ver. 4) and longed to die ; but
iiistood of this he was tenderly cnoouraged by an sn£cl and wonderfully atrengthaned, in older to
!« able to continue tlie journey still farther. — Lan^e. Z have b«ea vary jealoiu_Or, Uryal.
There b no boaatfulnoss in thsso words. Elijah only opens his grief, and sets forth that ha haa
done his utmost, but thst, in apiu of all, both king and people are unrepentant. — ZwnAy. Ue
ui'dUoiu bia own person and liis own need only in so far an tbsy stood in necessary and most
intimate connection wiih the catise of Ood and the truth, and so his complaint was a holy one. —
Mtnktn. The ohildien of Israel — Public opinion was led by a foreign-bom queen ; but, lightly,
£li)sh charges the nation with these crimes. Vormkau tby oovmant — The portion of Che oov-
euant here referred to is Exod. SO. 8, " Thou alialt have none other gods bnt me." Fonaking
the ooveuantisthe same as forsaking God. Thrown down thine altan— AooepUble sacriAcca
bad been offered to Ood in more places than one. la IS. 30, the altai' of Canricl is sailed '■ tbe
altar of the Lord tlutt wus broken down." And there were probably many similar ones. I only,
am left — Elijah speaks according Co his own knowledge. "So one had stood witli him on Carmel.
Hi* wordu on that occasion (IB. S3} are tbe same as here. — Vambridgi Bihlt. We are inclined to
the favorable view of Elijah's conduct held by the commentatora already quoted, buC Dr. Tirry
takes another view. Ue says : This anawer of Elyoh betrays in him what some have called a
"s[drit of fiiulcfinding," and also a dispoution to exalt binuelf above measure. He does not
accuse Jehovah, but his words imply that he himself was lbs only saint in Israel, and it was too
bad that divine power had allowed idolatry so fiir to triumph. Elijah's noClona of Uie divine
government were mauifeatly shaped tno mncb by external displays of awful power, and ho neaded
lo learn a profounder leason of the divine natnre. This we moiit oheerva inoiderlo
(ha signilcaneo of the symbollo events that follow.
jjGooi^lc
1 Kings 19. 1-18.
First Ql'artbii.
11 And he said, Qo forth, and stand
"upon the mountbefure theliOBD. And,
iMbold, the Lord passed bj, and "a
great and strong wind rent the mount-
ains, and brake in pieces tlio rocks be-
fore the Lobd; but the Lord teat not in
the wind: and after the wind an eartli-
ijuake; but the Lord uhm not in the
earthquake.
12 And after the earthquake a fire ;
but the Lord toot not in the fire; and
after the fire a " stiU smaU voice.
IS And it was bo, when £-li'jah heard
it, that " he wrapped his face in hb
mantle, and went out, and stood in tlie
enteriog in of the cave. And, t>eho1d,
thsrt came a voice unto him, and said,
What doBst thou here, E-li'jah )
11 to take ft away.
forth, and stand upon the mount be-
fore the Lord. And, behold, the
Lord passed bj, and a great and
strong wind rent the mountains, and
brake in pieces the rocks before the
Lord; but the Lord was not in the
wind: and after the wind an earth-
quake; but the Lord was not in the
13 earthquake: and after the earthquake
a fire ; but the Lord was not in llie
fire: and after the fire 'a still small
13 voice. And it was so, when E-li'jah
heard it, that he wrapped his face in
his mantle, and went out, and stood
in the entering in of the cave. And,
behold, there came a voice unto him,
and said, What doest thoa here,
lidiler ol lire earasMly dMra to reach the u
near It, but be otlea wlsbed to be ueu-er (b
btutles sod poaslbUlUea at failure Incraue,
men leaiKlltia witta llnir teM oa a ktw roand of the
ip; bul pmbablTiKimaneTeriloodoa theti>prouDd,OT
I etrouod. Tbe blgber one goea the more bis rsaponal-
aad tbe mora dliastroiu [allara becomes. Bee ILLCS-
irhlli. Ver. S. Elijah needed *
EqiiollT 87iiipaUietlc ai
TlieBi
VKpDBilblllty at hte Mlowen
Ver. 9. To our own lla>l«r each or ua stands or (alia. Appl]' to patlllis, lo
prejudlcva and cUKtoma. to tbe oTerr-daj Ilfa of our acholai?.
11, 13,19, 14. Qo forth— Elijah doe* not {^ fbrth (toe vcr. IS) until he reoogniiea tha
preseooe of tha Lord in the still small volco. TJie violeaco of the wind and the earthquaka
and the devouring flre, he was made to fool, were not tlioue tukena by wliich JchoTah would be
known to his people, and consequently he abode still in the cove while they were laging. The
Lord had not yet appeared. — Cambridgt Biil: The meBiiiusr of thin revelation ia that Jehovah,
in his own innermoeC being, is not a destroying, nnniliUnting Gnd. but ralbar a quiokaning, sav-
ing, preHerving, graoious, and bithful God. — Langt. Azid, behold, the Lord paased b)r — Tha
particular Ibrm of the verb (literally, u paainp by) seems to require a modifleation of the transla-
tion. What Is meant ia, " The Lord i« about to pass by, sndyoushsl] besbleto recognize something
of hii true character, and to gain the instnictioo which you need." Tlie words rcaily belong to
the preceding cUuse, and must be connected with tlie command to go forth, which the prophet
obeyed when fae found in which manifestation it pleasoil the Lord to ha present. The Dairstive
of what oocurrod begins with the words, " And a great and strong wind," elc—Liiniig. As tha
wind, the aarthquaks, and the fire were only the foremnnen of tha atUl anuU voloa, which
proolaimed Che benignity of Che Father of spirila ; so tlie !nw end ila lerrora were only intended
to introduce the mild spirit of the Gospel of Jcaua, proclaiming glory to God in the highest, and
on earth peace, and gvod-will unto men.~Olarlt. A sldll amall TOioe— The Chaldee has "a
voice of angela ringing in silence." Litorally, as in the margin of the Uovised Vsnion, a nmnd
^ge»&t ttiliiutt. There la nothing to indicate to us whether the sound was srUcnlato or not,
nor is It aald that the Lord was now present, hut the action of the prophet sliows tliat ho knowtlio
time waa come to present himself before Jehovah. For a similar recognition of God's proaenco
compare Job i. 16, "There was silenoe, and I heard a voloe." — Zuntiy. 'What doest thou
hsref — This repeated questiOD seeks to know whether the prophet bos understood the
jjGooi^lc
Fkb. 1, 1891.
1 Kings 16. 1-lB.
14 Aad he said, I have been very jeal-
ous for the Lord Ood of hoets; because
the children of la'n-elhKTe forsakeii thy
coreouit, thrown down thine altara, and
alkin thj prophets with the sword: and
I, men I only, sm left ; and the; seek my
life, to take it away.
10 And the Lord said onto him, Go,
return on thy way to the wildemsBS of
Da-maa'ctu: "and when thou coineat,
anoint Raz'a-el to it king over Sy'ri'a:
14 E-li'jsht And he said, I have been
Teiy jealous for the Lobd, the Ood of
hosts i for thechildrco of Is'ra-elhave
forsaken thy covenant, thrown down
thine altars, and Bisin thy prophets
with the sword; and I, even I only,
am left; and thej seek my life, to
15 tske it swftj. And the LoitD said
unto him, Qo, return on thy way *to
the wilderness of Da'mas'cue: and
when thon contest, thou shalt anoint
lo him, nnd wbetlisr ha ia sbla to apply them Ui hU own oir-
mlng in the sama vords «s befora, tetana to daolare that Illjah a alill
ipioranl. God, tlierefora, fpv«s bim diract ohsrgee whioh ihall mskalt alaarthat, though lib own
SDCsns has not baen sppsrent, Hod'a work is atlll going forward, uid that new ai^nts are alrssdy
prapsied, in Jaliovsh's design, for MlvanciDg it aa lie seea beat — Canibridgt Sibil.
BsBaBllT !■ tbe praaanee of Sod. Tar. 18. It la no marrel U Elljsh wrapped hli face In bla
■DSntle. Had Ibera sot been much oonnge Id ttaa propbet'i IsICh b« bad tut stared out these
sAlrttlol fomnmnen ot the dlTlrn praaratoa, tbouitti with bla Caoe corerad. Tbe very antcelii da
DO lass, betm« that a]l-slaTtoaB majeatr, tban Tetl IhemselTfls with Uielr wlnfls. Fsr te It Irom na
noes to think of Itiat iDllnlla sad omnliMent Dellr. wllboat s humble swfulaeia.'-BtAop Hon.
XalM te aatnnaiih; nor qatatBeaa weaklier. Ven II, It. See ILtDBTHATiONB. One of tbe moat
eloquent o[ tbe prophets uttered that beau tUul and protouod asTing, "There waa tbe hiding ot His
power." It [s the hidden loroea ol lite that are br far the moat powerful. No eanbquake tbat ever
toaed whole ooDtlDeuts Into chaos, no hurrlcaiieorcrcloDelhat cuts swathe otdevsatstloD throuj^
rich ptJiulatlona, bssihown s tithe ot the atreogth erlnoed esch recurrlDcyeHrbjrthealleDt tones
ff S|irliis. "nn storms beU on the lortSGe ot the earth, and we exclaim. " How atroDglr the wind
IdbWB I " and we Invent msehlnes to messuni lis npldltj. But no man ever Invented a maehlne to
missBW lbs strength ot tbe Duadvertlaed tonwa tbsc causa (bs inota to swell, and Dtl their daUeste
liters wtUi ssp,Bnd nouilsh the tgnea ot vegetatlou under ground, during lbs winter moDtba. Beo
IiLinrmATiOMS.
m. THE COMBIAHI}. Verses lS-18.
18, 16, 17. Go, Tetnm on thj- way to tba wUdsmeas at Damaaoos — It seema
flom whst foliona tbst the margin of ths Kaviaed Tenion givea the tnier aeoaa, " bf the wil-
dameM of Darasaaua." Elijah waa to go bealt through the wildemcaa, the wny by which he
liad <!Oine to Horeb, and ws aae tliat ha came flrat to Abel-maholah, which wsa on the weat of the
Jordan, not &r tyom Beth^besn. Thus he was aent by Uod'a encouragumeDt, and with his
protection, bsok through tha land of luael from which be liad fled.— Zuniiy. Anoint Hsssal
to be Uns war STrla — 8o tWr aa (ha Soriptnn reoord goes we liave no notice tliat Elijah
pofbrmed this oommand literally, Hszael bdnff subaeqnenlij informed by £U*hs (S Kings
S. 11) thst tbe Lord had made known lliat he slioald lieixime king of Byris, though even tlnn
b* WIS not sDoinced. Wa muat interpret tha meaning of tha command in acoordsnoe with the
tHophat'a sction, judging thst be understood wlut wss intended by the words. The word
"amniit" is used oonoeniitig Jehu snd Elislia, ss well as Hassel; snd we know thst Elijsh did
not anoint Eliahs, tliougb he oonld easily have done so, but only mads known, by the sot at
casting his propbetio mantis upon him, thst he was called lo tbst oQlce. In tlw Mme way, then,
wemsy nndenHsnd tlie rest of ths divine order. Elijah waato receive aaanrauce fbrhimaelT, and
to make known thst aaaurance to othen, as hs fbnnd oocaaion, tliat Qod was still ruling Isrsel
iKSh fhKn without and from within. To convince him that anidolatrouanation willnotbeunpuo-
itbed, lie comininions liini to appc4nt three persons who were destined In f ravidenee to svenge
6od'a controvaiaj witb tbe people of larael. Anointing ia used synonymonaly with appoint-
ment <jDdg. t. 3), snd is spplied to all named, although Jahn alone had the oonsaersted oil
poured orer his head. They were all tluee destined to t>s ominant InstmmeDta in schieving the
n
oyGoo»^lc
1 Kjkos 19. 1-1«
First Quabtek.
J6 And "Je'hu the son of Nim'sbi
shiilt thou anoint to le king over la'ra-el;
and " E-ll'aha the son of Slia'phat, of
A'bel-nie-ho'lsh, sbaU thou anoint to ie
prophet in thf room.
17 And " it Bhall come to pass, that
him that escapeth the sword of Haz'a-el
shall Je'hu slay; and him that e«capeth
from the svord of Je'hu " shall E-H'aha
IG Hni'a-et to be kin^ over Bjr'i-a: and
Je'hu the sod of Nim'shi shalt thou
anoint to be king over Is'ra-el: and
B-li'sha the son of Sha'phat of Ab'el-
rae-ho'lah shalt thou snoiat to be
17 prophet in tliy room. And it shall
come to pass, that lilm that escapeth
. from the sword of Haz'a-el shall Je'hu
sla; : and him that escapeth from the
sword of Ja'hu shall E-li'sha sIhv.
dmtrudioii of idolulcn, though in dill'uruiit wnj-x. But of the three oommiBsloni Elijah personal If
•xoauted only one, lumoly, the celt of Eliaha to be hU aBwTOuit and Buocoaor, and by him Che
other two wen KOcomplished. S King* 8. 1-lS ; 9. l-10.—.Sitl4 Gomm«Uorj/. Anoint— It ii to
be remembered that in other caees, also, of oraoalar Raying tbo propLete are oominanded to do
something (aymboliially) which (in reality) is to ho broujjlit to paw by the Lord. Comp. Jer. IB. 1,
ng.; ST. S; 28.10, sg.; Eiek. fi. 1-12; 12. S, >;. The diwiple of the prophets vho anointed Jehu
under the direction of Elinlia was obliged to begin thin action with the words : " Thus saitb Jeho-
vah : I Aac4 onointtd tiieo king over iHrael." 1 Kioga i. 8. The real SDoInUng was perfonned,
therefore, by Jehovah hiin»elf.— Zanje. Jehu the aon of Wiinahl— We le»m ftnin the aoooont
of Jehu'aanointiDga (2 Kings A. 2) that Nimahi was Jehu' ■ grandfather. He wai "Jehu the son
of Jehoahaphat the BOn of Nimshi.^' He via one of Ahab^s captaloa, and hoard Che sentence
vhich Elijah pronounced sgslnst Ahab for the murder of Naboth. 2 Kings B. 25, SB. Wlien
Jelioram had suoeeeded Ahab Jehu was anointod and conspired against him, and slew not only
Jcboram, but also csuited to be alain seventy sons of Aliab, and the brethren ofAhaiiah, ITing of
Judah, and all the nonhipors of BaaL For the history of these doings see 3 Kings 10. It b
clear tiiitt ileliu looked upon himself as Ooil's ordujned instrument, and considered his scUons as
"real for the Lord." We may, therefore, conclude that there had been made known to him some-
thing of the mossage which the Lord here gives to Elijah, and that, inspired by it, he rose against
the hvaae o( Ahih.^Cambridffe BibU. KUah*.. . of AbSl-moliolah—Forlhe history of Elishs
see 3 Kings chaps. 2^13. At the time of hit oill Klishs was probably a young man. His fiither
and mother were atill alive, and ho was living with them.^inmijf, Fropliet in thy room —
These Wor*i wonld t«»oh Elijah that he was not to expect the aoeomplishmenC of all God's purposes
during his own life-lame, but only to prepare a representative to be ready when it wsa God's will
to oall him away. Till Elijah ia al>out to be taken up into hwven (8 Kings 2) we road no more of
Elisha than in told us in this chapter.— C^nnfrrid/a Mil«. Slull Saialis alay—Of the eipiM^on
"slay," used of Elisha, tlie same thing is true aa 'of " anoint ; " for Elisha did not actually slay.
The word is uncd in the prophetic sense, an it ia used of the Uesstab in Isa. 11, i: " He shall
smite the earth [the land] with the rod [that ia, the rod of oorreotion] of lis mouth, and with
the breath of his lips shall he slay the godlaiB." Comp. Isa. 49, 2, where die mouth of the
prophet Is called " s sharp sword," into which the I-ord has msde it ; juat so Eav. 1. 18 ;
S.IS; 19. IB. The fundnmentul and main thought of the oracle is in general this: that the judg-
ment of Jehovah will certainly come, but the judging and dividing will be brought in many
vayt.—Langt. We read of none that wore alun by the hand of Elijah's succeaaor. But his
voice and liis lalion for the overthrow of Use worship and for making known, both to Israel
and to the nations round about, that there was " no God in all the earth but in larael " (2 Kings
b. IB), were constant, and by this " sword of hi« mouth" lie overthrew the foea of Jehovah. His
work was effectual in places and ways where Hazael and Jehu wrought no deliverance. — Lumby.
Thi
■.MU of aeilTlly are licalcolable. Ver. IS. See iLLDSTftAttONS. If one la tempi«d U
sin, mloubled eCort In hit ordinary occupation ta oneot Uie ttest bed(t« and fenns asnlnal the
temptaUon. II one la sunk la MTTaw, there la no eartUy source ol relief like hard work.
oyGoo»^Ic
1 Kings 19. 1-18.
18 Yet 'I " have left m« teten thou-
Band in Is'ra-el, a\l tbe knees which have
not bowed unto Ba'al, and "every mouth
which hatb not kissed liim.
18 Yet will I leave me seven thousand
in Is'm-el, oil the knees which have
not bo wed unto Ba'al and every mouth
wliich hath not kissed him.
XeeptM vatcb w
M dark nut HHllelli.
RHtlrooiillpeltm
BaM from Oa promptUwi ihu itw eolreat lu.
Work, ud purs alamberi iluUl wait on lb; pillow ;
Work— Uku Shalt rtda over care'i coming bUlow ;
Lie not down vevled 'neMb woe') we^lnff willow.— Jflm OmgooO.
the wnlh of Ban to pnUe htn. Var. IB, It enlirga one's conception ol dlTtnft
to tblnt tliU Haatel and Jiihu and Nero and ttae Dake of AItk, ind Uie oorrupt poll-
tldUH who Id later jean •ometlmei lie exMted to hlKb pooltioni In the Stale, the bad goTemon
and Tcnal lefrlalav>r>. are. In the midtt ot their wiekednen. while punaInK their nwn doftraded
Idi^ after all, wcrtlng out unoonaolDadT God's praise.
IS. I have laft me aevsn thousand— Better, as ii
land «■ Jtratl— In the judtpients that are to Dome by Chi
all Israel shall not be cut off. There will be found aete
Bsal. Here Elijah learns, to his confuilon, tl
— Ttny. "Beren thoiuand" is uKd for ait indefinite i
cotDp. IS. 18 ; also Prnv. U. 18 ; Uatt. 18. £1, ii. The total was
people of IsiseI, but the]' were .Ood'e" half remnant," the seed i
ratuie.—Zinniy. TTIssnd him— That kissing t
the marftin, J v>itl Uart tni
L thousand wbo have never wi
ily Israelite who renislni
On thism
iinall conipired with the whole
t e, purified con|(re|n^oD a( the
irship offered to blso gods wo
u Hoe. IB. S, " Let Che men tiut sacriflce titt the cdvcs." Probably the Latin adortr
Ja etTmologicall]' oonnected with this. — CamMdgt Siblt. Idolntora often kinsed their hands in
honor of their idols ; and henoo the [probable] origin of mioration — bringing the hand to the
mouth sfler touching the idol, if it woiv within reach; und, if not, kiaaingtho right hand In token
of respect snd subjecUon. — Ulartt,
Beea—e ■ l*ll<u« seems romplete, K dv« not always Ibllow ibat II ti so. Ter. IB. Manj a
Ume It has seemed to eameit CbrlsclsDS almost as If Ood bad withdrawn from ttM government ot
lbs VMld. ProbaMj one half of all the manrrs that have died tor Cruib and jtoodnem and liberty
have felt as tber died tbat wUta them and tbelr fellows the hopes ot the world wore perlahlnc. It
must have anrprlsed the oian who said. " I, even I onl7. sm left," lo bear that there were seven
inouBsnd Dtticn whom be bad not oounied i and the lesson be then snd there learned we msT haie
lo recall manj a time In our Uvea All the good of the earth Is not bound up la us. God's plana
wUI not tall.
Tor right is rigbl, slDce Ood Is God.
and right the day most Tin ;
To doubt would be dEsloraltj.
To tslter would be idn.— f^tber.
ah St tbat Ume knew them not, and
In all ibe streets, Ibelr life laa
hidden one. Thejr are scattered In all lands. In all conditions, among high and low, rich and poor ;
Iber do not ttaemselres know one another, but the Lord kooweth them. How often we consider a
person as a lost child of Ibe world who. In the eyes of the Searcher of hearts. Is a child ot God.
How otiea we think that a nation, a dtj, n oommunlly, Is utterly corrupt, snd yet eren there Uxr
tbe Ifird baa a hidden seed, and eleoUoni of grace.- LontTC.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Peraeaatton Tor righteoasness* sake. Ter 2. — The pious Romune, pnotor ofSt.
DimstsD's Chnreh, Aberfbrd, had often to preach by the light of a sInKlo atidle whicli he held itt.
lis iisnd, ss the churdi wsrdens would not suffer the church to bo lighted.
jjGooi^lc
1 KiNGB 10. 1-18. LESSON V. FiEST QuABratt.
The woiBt yoD otui do to ■ good man i> to ponwcate hini, and the want that penacutioD oandaii
to kill him. This is as bnd as to spiW > ship by launabing it The soul is bailt fbr hesven and
tho ship for the ooean, and blessi-d be the hour thnt gives each to iln Irua element.— &irAer.
When a blind man oomee dgsinst j-ou in the street you are not oriKry with him ; you My, He is
blind, poor man, or Jic would not hsve hurt me. So nmy you 8«y of those who wronjffuUy aae
yoa.—i^rffton.
PaMlon blind* men to their own inieresla. Ter. 2> — A Koruan Cssar prepared
ji great feast for hu nobUs. The appointed day turned out k> foul as to hinder the meetinK,
whereupon he ordered those w)io had bows to shoot their arrows at Jupiter, their chief god. Tlie
siTows nturned upon their own heads, severely wounding many of them.
A bee in iotlicdDg a sting lesvM its barbed weapon In the wound, and, being thus mudlated,
ineviubly dies. It adnes itself to death.
Paaaion ie the dmnkenneea of the mind.— iSouM,
O how the putfoDS, InsoleDt and strong,
Bear our weak minds their raph) course aloni; ;
Vake us tbe mailBws ot Uielr will obtj ;
Tben die. and lesTe ns to oar grleft a prey.— CmUw.
Reformeri niiat expect to Nailer. Ters. 1-3. — " Sn you intend to be a rofomter of
man's morals, young man," said un old peer to WilberTorce. "That is the end of lelbrmera," swd
he, as he pointed to a picture of the craciAxioD. — Punihon.
Our antagonist is our helper. — Burin.
Hot a initli Ins to art or to science been gtTen,
But bones bave aclied for It, and souls lolled and striven.
And nuuj have itrlTeD, and msny twre tilled.
And nuuif died, slain tyj tbe wmng tber allied.— JtfenHlUh.
PradcDce 1b tometlmM better than Talor. Ver. 3.— In the Jardin ilea Plantoe ws
aaw a hooded snake in a moat unamiable oondition of temper. There was a thick glass and a
8tOHt wire between ua, and though wo did nothing but look at him he darted at us with neh
veheoienae of malioe the keeper requested us to move sway, saying it is never wise to keep Dear
«UGh creatures. "Caudonia the parent of safety."
I'm loo discreet
To mn amuck, and tilt at all I meet.— Fbpe.
Selt-tore, my llese. Is not so vUe a sin ss self-nefflectiaK.— ShaJtupearf.
Good people meet gmt reTeraea. Ter. 4> — Job Orion says a friend of his received
A hu^ legacy to distribute in charity. The first year after he came Into possewiion of It he waa
applied to for a share of it by twenty -three worthy man who liad once rlddeu in their carriages.
A benevolent Dublin merchant who hod once been in receipt of an annual inooina of twenty-
live thousand dollara, and who was one of the founders of the Old Men's Asylum in titat city,
became an inmate of it In his old ago.
But yBaterdar tbe word ot Cosar might
Have stood against lbs world ; now lies be there,
And none so poor hi do blm revcrenoe.— ShnJcaqMare.
" Did yon know Enoch Arden ot this town f "
"Know hlmT" she Mid; "I knrrw blm tar away.
Aj, ay, 1 mlod him comlnl down me street.
Held bla bead higta, and cared tor no man be."
Blowly and sadly Enocb answered ber.
" Ells head Is low now, no man cares lor him."— Tniniwm.
jjGooi^lc
Feb. 1, 1891. LESSON V. 1 Kings 19. 1-18.
I>eBpoMd«nGr VKT aiiw IVoh phTilcal canies. Ter. 4> — Dr. Buali, ■ moD>rcb in
modicine, alter curing linndreds of cawH of mental dcprewion, himaeirfell siok, loat hiireligloiu
hope as > conMtquence of nerroua diaorder, end would doC believe hii putoru to the came of hii
dejiraieioa. Andrew Fuller, Tlioniu Seott, Cowper, Brainard,and MebnohthoD were mi^tymeD
ofOod, but all illiuUations of tbe fact that tlie bod/ ruin the mind. An eminent phfaiciaa sayi
no man ever died a greatlj triumphant death whoae disease was below the diaphragm. Stadc-
iouw, a learned Christian writer, does not think Saul wm insane when David pl«f ed before him,
bat it was hypochondria coming from inflammation of the liver.
CoitCH deolares that in mMnents of deapondenc}' even Bhakefpcoro thought himnelf no poet,
and Bapbae) donbled hjs light to be oallod a painter.
So high as we have moonled in iMIffbt.
In our deJeetloD do we sink so low.— ITordRiiarUl.
How RladlT would I nieei
KortaUlj mj aenleiioe. and be eonii
Inaemlble I bow glad would la; me down
As la my molber'i tap t— KlIlDn.
I taller where I Drmly trod.
And taUlDX with my welgbt o[ ores
Dpon Ibe jrreat warld'i altir-Maln
Itial stofie Uini' darkneM up to God,
I KielEh lame bands at laltb, and grope,
And nUwr dust and Chan, and call
To wbat I [eel la Lord of all.— I^nniaon.
Good ckecr for the ueedr- Vera, ft-r.— In the United State* Mint at Philadelphia
there in oiio room wliioh eoaiaina the furnace for molting the gold, lis «oor in covered with on
iron grating- By this device eighty thousand dollarH' worth of goM 1b imved every year from
the gold dual floating InvlBibly iu the air. Such is QoJ'n care far the miuutuiit interest of hi*
children,
A pioDS Indy worried for yean OTor the thought of death. She cotiiultcd many friends with'
autobCuDiiig any aoloce. At last an old colored " auntie" heard licr story and rteponded, "Why,
ii isn't dying grace ye wont, child ; it's Hring grace. Qo ahead and Uo your work, si>d let the
dying take its own time nod gnce." In this conne ahs triumphed.
Do not croaa the bridge till yon oomc to it
Trjveleiv take with them letters of credit good all over the world. Bueh letters are for a
speciilc amouDt, and the banker is secured by prupaimcnt. Somvtimei an iiDliiiiiled letter is
iBued md made good by a responsible imloraur. such is Qod's provision for every pilgrim.
"All your Deed."— ^Sidop F<»t.
Lord of himself, though not of lands ;
And having nothing, yet hath all.
Fear not the fntnni, weep not (or the past.— SAdltg.
O holT tmsl I O endlen lenia ot tot 1
like the beloved Jobs,
To lay bis bead npon tbo Barionr's breast
And thus to journey oa.—LongftUiiv.
GrMitaess kka iu penalties. Ver. 10.— When Cromviell was in the height of bis
sncoeai sa Protaotor of England he was appichenaive Tor the safety of his life. His aged mother
SI ibesonnd of a musket would beaftaid her son vsBshot, and could not be satiafled unleaa she
saw him ones a day. In a burst of disappoiOUneatlMOuDBSiolaimsd, "I had rather keep a flock
The hlgb places are the oold plsces '.—BMt^ Wittg.
OreM man stand Ilka solitary lowon In the eltr of God.— XonafcSou.
Tbe mlgbUer man, Ibe mightier Is the tblog
That makes him honored or begsli talm
For greatest scandal walls on ki
jjGooi^lc
1 Kings 19. 1-18. LESSON V. First Quartkb.
He who ucends to icountali] topa itiall llnd
Tlielr loKlest peaki m»l wnpped la ciouda and bdoW ;
He wliu BurpsBea or aubdaes muUnd
Miut look down on tbe taatsoT CliDBe below. —Bj/ron.
The value of qnletnew. Ver. 12.— Oxj'gen, of which nina tenths af the ocon and one
half the I ocki urB ooinpoxed, is a |r» bo itcliuate Uiflt no manovcruworemelledit. ItexiatH in threu
(bmis: in one it ia the lire, tlie Bource oi' earth quuke nnd atorm-, in tlio aecond it ia tlie element ot
deoay ; but the real power is in llio tiiird— liie element of life, m all livinjt orcaturea bnache it. It
worlu in nilenoe ; the youngest babe cuii braithe it, yet all the life in tlie world cornea ftom it,
" How quiet ererjlhing la I not a leaf elirring, " aaid a jouog eparrow ; " ho" deiicioua a
pnff of wind would be I " " We ahall have more than 70U want before long," croaked un old
raven. Befbre many houra a tempest awept tlie coantry. " What a oomfnn the atomi ia over ;
our neat is apoiledl I never remember aueh a night," aai<l the sparrow. "Ah!" aaid (he raven,
"take my wonl for it, thtr^i nolAinf litt attorm to ttaeh you th» talute/a ealm,"
White&old says, " I carefUly aought out ClHMe acceptable tones tliat were like a i-pell upon
the heart whenever thewords were romanibureJ."
The sword of Cromwell was ao mighty tJiut nil Europe feared ita fiaah, but the pen of Milton
did CTOD mors for ihe cauae of liberty.
The dew of one summer's night will aecomplish more tor the ftrain-fleld than &fty Caribbtan
whiilwindi Talmuge.
gpea^genllrl Lore dotb whisper low
The vowa tliat inie bwita bind ;
And Renll J rrlendablp's accenta flow i
Affection'* volon la kind.
The beneflta of ncllTlty. Tera. I5-t7.— A touriat oroning a snowy peak alone felt a
droweineas, to yield to which would he fatal. But naulullon wan poverieHs to oheck it. Just then
he Mumbled against aheiip which proved to bo a humnn being buried in u anow-drift He set to
work chafing the frozen limbs. Tbe record stands : " He savtd a brolher, and was aaved liiinsetf."
The motto of the Baptist Missionary Society repiesebts a bullock standing between a plow
and an altar, with the inscripiioii, " Ready for cither — for toil or aacriflce." This is the s;nrit of
true nervioo.
A lady watching a potter turn hia swift wheel round by foot said to him, "How tired that foot
must be I " " No, ma'am," he said. " It isn't the foot that works tliat's tired, it's the one Ihiit
You cannot calculate how much corrodinn dust is kept off by labor, how much of dull de-
spondniioy la tlius hindered. Mot the jeweler's mercurial polish, but daily use, keeps your silver
penotl Ihim tsruithing.
The labor we delight In pbjalci ■sUn.—Shakaptarc.
Get le«ve to work In this world— 'tla tbe beat irouget stall.— 3fn. Brownlno.
Let Ihe dead past burr Ita dud.
Act-act [n tlie living present.
Heart wliUo and God o'erbead.- Z^naf ellow-
TEACHING HINTS.
oyGoo»^lc
Feb, 1, 1891. LESSON V. 1 Kmoa 19. 1-18.
tbe king aubmliBiva Ui Elykh's will. Ic smined aa If n complete reToriiiation had heen kcoom-
pliKbeil, and Elijah's work wu dona '.
i. Now torn to the usit dar, and what da we ■«• P Elijah, tho prophcl of the Lord, in
flight to the wildarncHi, hiding from a woinau's tJireat '. Olvo n word-picturo of Che flying prophet,
and on the map ahow his jouraej from Bnmaria to Ut. Horeb, nnrrating tho inoidenla by the way,
8. Note the oanaea of thla atnnge rerulaiaii, nnd of Elijah's Beoming weakaeas. F. W.
Bobertwn'a remarkable iiennou on " Elljali " will auggont an oulllno on this subjecL Ho shows
Uw causa of Elijah'a deapondency to h»vQ bean: 1.) Waiil o/ oceupaliott. While there was work
to be done Elijah was brave. B.) SerBoui eiAaurfion,- mind i-yinpathiiing with body; the
revuluon after a day of migbtyeffortsDd strain. S.) Zotultmn. Note how oflan Elijah said, "I
am aloDO." He felt the need of companionship, a kindred eoni to commune with his own.
4.) AppoMtU faUvrt. The day before he had deemed Ilia work b succeas \ now it seemed like an
abaolute failure. "All ia lost; let inedie," is liis thought.
4. Next ohMTTO how Qod daalt with SUj>h. He might have smiKeu him with lightning
as one unwarthy of his hith calling. But instead, Ood showed tendemeia, grnco, and a divine
wisdom. 1.) He refVeBhed his physical nature by food and sleep, aa a preparation for diadphne
and for duty. Take care of the body for the sake of the soul. 9.) Ha showed him by the earth-
quake, the Are, and the voice that seeming power is not always real, and in Tone IB that El^ah'a
work had not been In vain, 8.) He gave him companionship: Eliaho, a man of oppoaila nature to
hia own. i.) He gave him work, a great commission to be acoomplishad. Note that the two
errands, to Syria and larael, were not delivered in Elijah's time. It required the rest of his life
to prepare for their oonsummatlan. Elijah had woik enoogh to last bim a life-time, and In it he
found his courage renewed.
5. "nia appHoatton of all thla ia plain. 1.) Letuanotbeelated by seemlngsDocas, nordis-
amnged by apparent failure. S. ) Let ua aee that the body does not dog the aoul by ila weakness.
8.) Let us sesk religious companionships, and have cameM, apiritusUy minded friends. 4.) Let
us do Ood's work, and leave its resulla with Qod.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
TO BPBOIAIi BUBJUCnS.— " Beer-sheba and its Wells," Stahut, BiittUnt and Siiud,
SB, 1«, 169,161. "The words, Hoieb and Sinai," StuiLIt, Matine and Sinai, foot-note, Bl.
" Damaacus," Srun-av, PaletUnt and Sinai, 403, 401. " Ellsha," BrAXLaT, Matint and Sinai,
U4-8M. "Vision at Hcrab," &tAxur,Jnnth CIukA, ii, 840. "Jezebel and Elijah," Oxnii,
Bonn mlh tlu BihU, iv, 44-TS. "Elijah's Horeh Boone," Toca, Handbooi qf DifteaUim.
" Elijah's Flight," " The Theophany of Horeb," and " Tho Calling of Ellsha," Da. Ouaoao
inBrxHci, PidpU Conaunlary. Special articles in Sitrni's J^uiKiMiry, " Jeiebel" and"Jexreel,"
by A. P. fiTAHLar. "Horeb or Sinai," by HjintAir. "Juniper Tree," by Da. Phillott. "The
Boene of Elijah'a Bevelation," Biblioul Thingtnat OtntraU]/ Known.
TO BKBHOHB ASS AUTiBMSSma.—Ood Htardthd SliUamaU Foiet, by E. Pi.noir,
7cd. S. SUfoJUti* PhipliHiif tin Lata- Doy*. 3.11. "ajMaur. £Zij'<U, F. W. BoaaKnoH, ii, 10«.
AnfU at Rimtmiran—rt, Miltillb, ii, IS. Good AngtU, Wnur, ii, 188. TKt Vition of
Bi/aA, T. W. FABSaa. iJffdA, F. 1>. HaniMB, Rvitieal Stihoiu.
oyGoo»^Ic
1 Kings 21. 1-16.
FiBST QUAETKE.
LESSON VI.— February S.
AHAB'S COVETO08NE83. — IKings 31. 1-16.
OOtiDBN TBXT.— Take heed, and beware of covetousneee.— Luke U. 15.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TIMll.— B. C. 89S or 900.
PZiAOBS.— 1. Ahab'a palaoe in the city nf Ssmaria ; 3. Jeneel, na
uioient city of Canaen, on tlio wcatcm declivity of Mount Gilboa, overlook-
iog the great plain to wliich it gave the nama £3dnu:lon. It whs b atron^-
holJ for ttie house of Saul. 2SmD, 2. 8, etc. Ahab had apalacein the eastern
quarters of the town [for it was just as Jelia entered the oitx pUe from
the East that Joicbel looked out at him, 3 Kings 9, 31], ftnd 8. Kaboth's
Tinoyaid was outside of the eoHlem «Bil, near tlic fountuiii [for there
Jorani's body waa cnsl before Jeliu eoteroJ the city, 2 King« 9. M-26.]
FBBSONS.— 1. Ahab, Kin^ of Uroel. S. Queen Joubel. B. ITa-
both the Jezreelite. 1. Two Ulte vltneBiM. 6. The elden and
noblea of Nabotl.'a eily.
OONKBCnNO LIMKB.— Alter God's revelstion to Elij:ih in Mount Horoh the prophet
jouroejed northward and found Elislm, the son of Shuphat, whom God hud selected to lie hie >uc-
ccasor. Meantime Ben-hadad, King of Syria, totally ignorant of what hud been foreshown to
Elijiih, that already foroca were at work to dethrone him, invaded the kingdom o( Israel and be-
■teged Its capital. He Brat made Aliab tributarj, then sent messengers to select from Ahab's
household treasuroe whatever might cliaTice to please their royal master. Ahub resented this de-
mand, and war waa deelarod. A prophet of God foretold the utier overthrow of the Syrian
nmiieB, and directed how it was to be brought about. Ahab followed the divine direction, and
as B result "slew the SyrUna with areat slaughter." Ben-hsdad fled, and when st limt he saw
that hia capture woa inevitable be beggeil for hi!> life. Ahab iiranled it on oondilione degrading to
the Syrian king; but God bad "appointed thi« man [Ben-liadud] to uttor deatruction," and fore-
told Ahab's downfall because of bis repeated dibubcdicDCC.
1 And it came to p'lss after these
tbings, that Ka'both the Jez're-cl-ite had
a vineyard, which teat in ' Jez're-el, hard
by the palace of A'Uab king of Sa-ma'ri-n.
3 And A'hab spake unto Na'botli,
enjing, ' Give me thy ' vineyard, that I
may have it for a garden of herbs, be-
■ JuVt-Xt I B«ni. W. 1. >End. 10. ITj Knht. I; Liilii I
And it c&me to pans after these
things, that T^a'both the Jez're-el-ite
had a vineyard, which waa in Jez're-el.
hard by the palace of .Vhab king of
I Sa-ma'ri-a. And A'hab spuke unto
Na'both, saying. Give me thy vine-
yard, that I may have it for a garden
L OOVBTOnS AHAB. Venea 1-4.
I'S. Ahab spake — Despotic as these kings were,
Ihey dared not seize on the inlicritance of any man. This
would have been a flagrant hnmch of the constitution of
tlie country. — Clartt. Qiva ma thy vineyBfd — Well did
Samiio] forewarn the people when they clamored for a king,
" Ha will take your liolda, and your vineyards, and your
olive yards, even the beat of Ihein." 1 Sam. 8. 14.—
Whidon. Oorden of herba — Both a vegetable atid
flower garden, in which all sorta of plants and floweis
might be grown. Many allusions lo iiortieulture are made
lua ima-i »a»i- In the Old Testament (comp. especially Canticles jv, 18-18 1,
■ud indicate that among the Hebrews much attention was given to the eultivation of plants, fVuita,
78
oyGoo»^lc
FsB. 8, 1891.
1 Kino 21. 1-16,
miee it U Dear unto m; house : and I
will give thee for it a. better Tioeyard
thaii it; or, if it 'Beem good to thee, 1
will give thee the wortb of it in money.
8 And Na'both said to A'hab, The
Lord forbid it me, ' that I should give
the inheritaDce of my fathers nato thee.
4 Aod A'hab came iuto his house
h«aiT and displeaaed because of the
wora which Nu'Doth the Jcz're-e1-ite had
of herbs, because it ]a near unto mj
house; and I will give thee for it a
better vineyard than it : or, if it seem
good to thee, I will give thee the
8 worth of it in money. And Na'both
sud to A'hab, The Lord forbid it me,
that I should give the inheritance of
4 my fathers unto thee. And A'hnb
came into his house heavy and dis-
pleased because of the word which
•I
Uld Sow era.— Tfrry. Tb«eBi
Idsare Ut think about ibe arrni
otberwioe the vicloTy then grac
not in harinoiiy wilh the doom
The Iiord forbid it me—Thi
«■* a vorehipcr ot Jnhoval!,
from DukiDg it bnovn to the
bowed tli« knee
lUmuBt havctshcn place (luring n time or peace, wben Ahmb had
iinent of hia j^rounds ; probably after Ben-hadid's utCar defeat,
d lo Ahub would have seemed like ■ coiidotiation of his sin, and
renounced in this clmpler (ver. 19) by El'iiah.— Cambridge BibU.
reiBB in very intereatlne, because (1) it makes clear that Naboth
id, in Kpite of (he persecution of the prophets, did not shrink
ng by his language. Here was an example of nna who had not
" ' i (2) tbe reason which he alleges for clinging ti
his Inhsritanoo allows that the teaching of the law of Moses (Xum. S6. T, S ; Lev. £5. ST, SB)
concerning ths aacredncaa of a paternal inheritance had taken firm bold of the minds of the
people, » that Ahab did not think of venturing on harsh measures agninst one who put forward
thb religious plea as a bar lo the royal deairc. — Luraby. The inheritance of each tribe and family
WIS inalienable, and oould not, even by marriage, go into otber hands; and, even if it wore
•old on ftoconnt of diatress, would revert to it again, without price, in tbe year of Jubilee.
Ham. SS. 1-lB ; Lev. 25. 10-29. According to Eiok. ^6. IS, the prince himself oould not force
anj" one out of hia property. Tbia Hosaio law in connected most intimately witli the stability
of tbe theoeracy ; it seeured ita materiid foundation ; and, if it wore not alwaj's strictly observed
Slid enforced, tbe main thought pervading it nevertheleas struck strong roots into the conscious-
a prudential
* of the people, and the preservation of the
Isnwlltc a mstler not merely of loyalty toward )iia fi
worldly afliur, but a religious, sacred duty. — La»fft.
I cfiMsMBCBl la creal gala. The desire for tblntn which serve Cor pleasure ts often
10 griefonssln. Tberelora ntya the Scrtpture, Tbou ahalt noteorel ttaf aelghbor'a
goodo, nor anj thing lliat ti his. Let Uie needy be thy Urst care, not thine own pleasures. Watch
over lUiM beart, for deelm aptaranllT lawful. It not nalsted and denied, may lead lo ruln.^
Heattuia It rare. Tbe men are rare who, tor God and couaa
and offers, tbe gtsnUng bt whtcb would be advantsgtioai I
acoompaDied trith Injuir. and perhaps peril lo themselves.— SOfir.
WorMly prHperH; 4aea bm salliff . Ver, S Bae IixUBTKiTTOMg, The loDElnga of a soul cannot
be latliaed by tbe rldieri phyalcal luiarles.
We boM ear rl«hu direct ftvm Uod. Ver. 8. See IixtrSTunONS.
4. Ahata eame—lc is dear from the continuation of the atory that it was to Bamaria that
Ahab returned after bis interview with Naboth. — Cambridfi Jkbli. Heavy and diapleaaed —
balky and sour, Just after receiving the word of the Lord from one of the sons of the prophets.
Chap. 20. 4S. Ilia going to bed, and turning away hia faoe, and refusing to eat, ahow up most
vividly his mean passions and the cbildiBb fretfulneas of his disposition. — Ttrry, And ho laid
him down, etc.—This detail shows, like so much else in Ahab's liifitory, how thoroughly he
could ba dominated by the more powerful mind of Jeiebel, 'Wbile absent from her some Bigns
of improvement might appear, even xucli aa might seem to Elijah to promise hopes of a change ;
but when she appears the; are all gone. — Cambridgi Biita.
ftaltmt ■ ■<■■■ ol
. Bee lLLUSTai.TuiNS.
jjGooi^lc
1 KlNGB 21. 1-16.
LESSON VI.
FiBST QUABTBB.
'«pokeu to hiin; for he litui said, I will
not givo thee the inheritance of my
fathers. And he laid him down upon his
bed, and turned away his face, and would
6 Bot Jez'e-bel his wife came to l
and gaid unto him, W!i; is thy npiri
ead, that thou eateet no bread)
6 And he said unto her. Because I
spake unto Na'both the Jez're-el-ite, and
«aid unto him, Give me thy vineyard for
money; or else, if it please thee, I will
give thee another Tineyard for it: and he
answered, 1 will not give thee my v'
7 And Jez'a-bel his wife said unto
hitn, DoHt thou ' now govern the king-
■dnm of Is'ra-elt Arise, and eat bread,
and let thine heart be merry ; I ' will
S've thee the vineyard of NalMCb the
s're-el-ile.
8 So she wrote lettersin A'hab's name,
And sealed them with hia seal, and sent
the letters unto the elders and to the
noblei that iBerv in his city dwelling
•with Na'both.
give thee the inheritance of my fathen.
And he laid him down upon his bed,
and turned away his face, and would
5 eat no bread. Bnt Jez'e-bel his wife
came to him, and said unto him. Why
is thy spirit so sad, that thou eateet
6 no bread? And he said unto her.
Because I spake unto Na'both the
Jez're-el-ite, and said unto him. Give
me thy vineyard for money ; or else if
it please thee, I will give thee another
vineyard for it: and he answered, I
7 will not give thee my vineyard. And
Jez'e-bel nia wife said unto him, Dost
thou now govern the kingdom of
Is'ra-el ! arise, and eat bread, and let
thine heart be merry : I will give thea
the vineyard of Na'both the Jez'rv-
8 cl-ite. 8o she wrote 'letters in A'hab's
name, and sealed them with his seal,
and sent the letters unto the elders
and to the nobles that were in his city,
n. WIOEED JBZBBEZ.. Tar
I 6-10.
B, 6, 7. Dost tbou now covem ths kinsdom of Iirsal t — There is not expmwd hare
tmj algn of > question in Che orininel, but there una be no doubt tbit this u the fbioe of the words.
The Hebrew order ia, " Thou now Hovcrneit," etc., the pronoun being emphatioally expnanod,
■0 that the hum ie, " Jiov art king, vt thou not ) why, then, let such ■ matter trouble thee or
stand in Che way of thy will ) " Jezebel do«a not urge Ahab to act the despot's part, bnt plajs it
tor him. — Can^ridgi SiiU, It thia liad been s direct question tbera eonid have been only one
truthful SQBwer — it waa not Ahab who governed Israel, but his stronger minded wiA. '* Thou,
surely, irt beoame now a mighty king to be thus set at naught I A powerful ruler to be thus aeot
to bed (liahaaTtensd by an oba^nate subject. "—TVrry. I will glvo tb«« Um vinarard— 1, the
wife, einoe thou hast not the ooun|:[e to astad a mux snd a king. — ThtniiU,
The laflBenee sT (he oppoaile Ka. Ver.B. Bee Illl'BTKatiohs.
8, 9, 10. 8hs wTols Isttars in Aliab's name— The latten would b« prepared for her bj '
the royal secretaries. Jesebel's part was to take the Bignot-rinff of her huiband and therewith
affix the royal seal, that the dooument mightgo forth with authority. Appsrently Ahab aakad no
qantlon about the mean* which bis wif^ meant to employ.— CbmMii;* JXH*. BMtled tbsm
with, his seal— In giving validity to documents namea were not in thoee days, nor an thqr now
In the East, dgned by tlie hand in writinR, but imprMsed by s seal on which the name ia eognved.
Ucnee the Importauoe which Is attaohed to the signet throughout the saored boohs.—ftOa and
Xfil. The aldon and ... the notdM—The law ordered (Deut. ID. IR) that then should be
Judges appointed in every city, and we cannot doubt the existence of such a tribunal in a plaM so
important as Jeireel, whore Iha elden and nobles would fbrm the tienoh of magistrates. The
■equel shows that for such an oSense as that chsiged agidnat Nsboth they had the power of life
anddeaUi. But the whole proceeding is very Oriental. The royal letter dictates the sentence
and how it is to be obtstned, and the persons to whom it is addrssssd mska no soraple about
jjGooi^lc
Fkb.8, 1891. LESSON VI. 1 Kings 21. 1-16.
9 And Hb« wrate in the letters, Bavinfr,
» and that dwelt with Na'both. And
*>Proctuin s fut, aod set Na'botb °od
she wrote in the lettere, saying, Pro-
high unoDg the people :
claim a fast, andsetNa'both'onhigh
10 And set two men, ' bods of Be'li-al,
10 among the people; and set two men,
sons of ' Be ii-al, before him, sad let
before him, to bear witness agaJDBt bim,
the king. And thm carry him oot, and
them bear witness against him, say-
ing, Thou didst * curse Ood and the
* Stone him, that he nay die.
king. And tlicn carrr him out, and
11 stone him, that he die. And the
n And the men of his city, eten the
«lders anil the noblei who were the in-
men of his city, even the elders and
Ubitants in his dty. did as jBz'e-bel had
the nobles who dwelt in hU dty, did
«eat nnto them, and aa it oat written in
as Jes'e-bel had sent unto them, ac-
the letten which slie had sent nnto them.
cording as it was writtenin the letters
w,iJiJ..ip.ii. HM 's»n. til, t«™..lJ^lTn■^lIC»■
obajing, althougfa the last woids of thi> vene bioreaae the enormity of their proeeedins by telling
that they '■ were In hie dty, dwnlllng with Naboth," and *», it vonld Mem, well acquainud with
Ilia chancier,— CninAni^ iJiUi. Prnnlalm ■ fMt Tint a flay nf hnmiliitifrti be appoialad, tor it
miM be rapnwmted that a great wrong hie been camniitted both agidnal Ood and the king. The
command o( God (Joel S. IS) by h\» prophet is, " Turn ye to me with all your heart, and with
tedng and with weeping." Hence Iha aatiou li to eipraea the popular sottow fbr some wrong
•dcme by whiob the whole city is contaminalad.— Zwaiy. A public fliat was cuatoinary in the event
«f national calamitiea (Joel 1. 14), after grievoua deTeUs (J udg. SO. 28; 1 Sam. SI. IS), after fcnst
•ina(18ani.T. S; JoelS. 13), or fbr the turning sway of apprehended misfonune (S Chron. 20.S, S,T).
— Langi. Bet Vaboth on hlsh— He was of a family of note.— ./oHpitu. By thus, at the begin-
ning of the pioceaa, treating him with lienor they would seem to make it plain that, bat for the
evidence aftainat him, they would have been glad to think him innocent.— Onntriifpi .KUt, If
htii piilt ahould be ehown by a BufBcieut nomber of witoeaaiB this pahlioity would expose him all
the UKirato popular fuij-. — Terrj/, We see that Jezebel giva no hint to any one of the true oauae
for wishing to put Naboth out of the way. Had ahe done ao she must have menl^onsd the reason
forhia scruple, and the elders of Jezreel, though thuy had forgotten the Ibhr of Juhovah. would
not have eaied to give publicity to Naboth's answer. The ground for hclduig firm to b'u Inheri-
(aaoa would moat likely have found an echo in many sn InracliCc's heart. — ZumAji.
TIh Mr«>e»t rkuBMcr, aa* boi Uw nun ■■ the htgheal petfUaa, really ■averBS.Ter. B. Baa
iLLraraATioHB.
Ooe ila ■»<■ M awitber. Ter. t. Bee ILLDStaATiOMS.
10. Two man — The law required at least two witnesses to convict a man of munler or any
jreat crime. Bee Mnm. SS. 30 ; Dent. It. ; l». li.—Terrg. So even Jeiebei beam witness to the
Pentatcuoh.- WordnBortA. Bona of BallaL— In Deut IS. IS tile Beviaed Veruon haa tnoslated
this expreuion "baas fellows," putting in the margin "sans of wortbUstneas." This la the
aense every-wbere in the Old Testament, and should have been in the texc In New Testameut
tinHB " Belial " was penoniBed (see 3 Cor. 6. Ift), but tlieie la no trace of this Idea in the
earlier Bcripturea. The men were f[ood-for-naughls, who wnnld swear to anything for which
they weta paid, 'niou didat blaaplwnu Ood and ths Unc — The verb in the original la
very Ircqaenlly used of bleMing, butit hid the opposite sense also. It is used in the bed eetuoalao
in Joh 1. fi : 2. B. It is remarkable that an accusaLion of this nitare should hsi'e buon sat afoot by
JewbeL We need not. however, asanme that Fhe hod any care about tlie cursing of God, only
that ahe found this the most oonvenient mode of KCttiiia rid of Nahoth. But among the people,
who were tt> anppoae Kaboth justly executed, tliuni munt have still been left some regard for tiia
-divine name and the divine law. The death by iloniug waa appi^ted by Uie Mosaic code (Lev.
M. ItJ.—Oaatbriiigt MitU.
neawfblrae<iltaaf|Teal(aleBl4e(Me4 «•*»■■ iHH. Vera B- 10. Bee ILLtmniATIOlrs.
« bl
oyGoo»^lc
I KiMGB 21. 1-16.
LESSON VI.
FlBST QUABTXB.
19 Thej *° proclaimed ft fast, ftnd set
NalKith on hijrh amon^ the peoplu.
18 And there came la two meD, chil-
dren of Be'li-aJ, and eat beforo bim:
and the men of Beli-al witnessed against
him, MenagaiiiBtNa'both, in tliepregence
of the people, wpng, Na'lwth aid blas-
pheme Ood and the king. "Then they
carried him forth out of the dty, and
atoned him with stones, that he died.
14 Then they sent to Jez'e-bel, eaying,
Na'both is stoned, and is dead.
19 And it came to pass, when Jez'e-bel
heard that Na'botli was stoned, and was
dead, that Jez'e-bel said to A'hab, Arise,
take possession of the vineyard of Na'botli
the Jei're-«I-it«, which he refused to ^tb
thee for money : for Na'both is not ahve,
but dead.
16 And it came to pass, when A'bab
heard that Na'both was dead, that A'bab
rose up to go doirn to the vineyard of
Ka'bcth the Jez're-el-ita, to take poft-
session of it.
13 which she had sent nnto them. Tbey
proclaimed a fast, and set Na'both * on
18 high among the people. And tkfr
two men, sons of B«'li-al, cameinand
sat before bim : and the men of Be'-
li-el bare witness against him, even
r'nst Na'both, in the presence of
people, saying, Na'both did
'cnrse God and the king. Then they
carried him forth ont of the city, and
stoned him with stones, that he died.
14 Then they sent to Jez'e-bel, sajingf
15 Na'both is stoned, and dead. And ib
came to pass, when Jez'e-bel heard
that Na'botb was stoned, and Wb»
dead, that Jez'e-bel said to A'bab,
Arise, take possession of the Tineyard
of Na'both the Jei're-el-ite, which b&
refused to give thee for money: for
IS Na'both is not alive, but dead. And
it came to pass, when A'bab heard,
that Na'both was dead, that A'bab rose
Dp to go down to the vineyard of
Na'both the Jez're-el-ite to take pos-
session of it.
in. MDRDZIRBD NABOTB. Vn>a« 11-16.
11-14. In the preaenoe of the pe<Qila — A> much publiidty M ponible was given to tha
accusation, thit tbns it miglit bsvo the color of being legully curied out. — tumig. That he
died — Mot only was Nabotb put to dasth, but according to anetber paasage (1 Kings S. 2e), hia
eons were included in the dmtiuetlon. — Lumiy. They were, perhaps, the only hein that conld
rightly claim the inheritance ; or, like Aohsn's children, they may have been regarded sod treated
«• invoWed in the parent's gidlt. — Ttrry, The prooeeding sgslnst Nabotb is B aombina^on ot
the heaviest crimes, for by it are trodden underfoot the three <Uvine oommalldM; Thou shslt nc^
kill, thou ehalt not Bteul, thou shalt not bear fhlse witness against thy odghbor. How thankAd
should we be that wa dwell in ChrigMndom !— ianj*.
II Is Mcver right la *o wrong, even tliough one's oOdal nipertor ocmmaaOs It. Ter. 11. Be»
ILLUBTRATIOHS.
16, 10. Take poaseaalon of the Tln«)rard — Some have thought that the property of ooft
BO executed vould bconme cnnftscatad. Others hsve suggested that there was some relationship
between Ahab and the family of Habolh, It seonia unnecoBsaty to seek for reasons in such a
ease. Where so muoh had been done unlawfully, and a life, or perhaps several, taken by false lO-
cusatlon. It would be a amsU matter Xa seize on the Rroond without uiy plea of law or kinship. —
Cambridt* BMi. And Ahab was pleased with what had been done, and sprang up fivm his
bed, and went to see Naboth'a vineyard.— JoMpAtu. Tbere was oert^nly no time lost by Ahab.
His entry on the ponesslon seema to liave been nude the very next day iSUt Naboth's death. We
learn afterward (3 Kings B. £5J that Jehu and Bldbar rode with Absb st the time, and so appalltn;
waa the curve which Elijah pronounced on the wretched king that It was imprinted on Jehu's
memory and he oould quota it many yeua afterward apparently in Its very words.— £«nijy.
Baema docs Bol always leal to haprliMa. Bee lu-nsnunoiW.
Relriballean*DalljMl»wiilB. See It.
oyGoo»^Ic
Feb. e, 1891. LESSON VI. 1 Kings 81. 1-16.
prfde hs Ulnlu ta Om iiorJd miut yield to Ui wlU, and baUa U.MXU blin who IndepeodeoUr ud
raHjJnteti uiOwIda Us liffbla Mt*liul blm-
ggJl MM M ■aJwrufUoBlmhlttllftba polwn, vtilch exleods UroDKboOt all locMQ, «V«II to
the low«rt rank ; no example 1* n powerful Upon all cUnea of aodeU'
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Worldir priMperftr doea not aati^. Ver. 3.— Galtgulii, -with the world at his feet,
*■■ n»d with a loo^ng fur the moon, and ooald he have gained it Che imperial Inoatio wonld
hare coveted the sun.
"Ona should think," Mid I, " that the proprietor of all (hi*" (Keddleatone, the sent of Lord
Sousjleld) " miut be happy." "Nay, sir," said Johnson, " all thia eiclndea but one eri) — poT-
tt^."—BlMmll.
The danger of wealtli should Ceaoh DonCeDtoieDt in a humble state. It is related of Pope
I^n* V. thai when dying he cried out deapidiingly : " When I was in a low oooditioQ 1 had
■ome belies of salvation ; when I waa advanced to a cardinal I greatly doubted it ; but amce I
came to the popedom I have no hope at alL"
Poverty ia the wont of mnefa, avarice the want of every thing.
Sank and riclie*, tfaougli ohaiTu of gold, are, notwithstanding, still ohaina.
A man that will not do well In hie present plaoe because he long* lo be higher is fit ndther to
be where ha in nor yet above It — BacAtr.
Natore il satisfied with liul«, grace with leas, but ambition with nothing.
Can wealU] aire happiness 7 look rotmd ud see
W« hold our rtghts dinct f^om God. Ver. 3.— When the lettara patent were
delivered to Boy HoDonnell, of Duolooe, from Queen Eliiabeth, oonfliming his title to his castle
■od cetotea, he drew his iword, and, haotiog the parchmtnit ia pieces, thrust it into the fire, in-
djgnantly declaring that the lands he bad won by the sword shoold never be held by a sheepskin.
A king of Spain wi>hed to build ■ pavilion ona field near bii garden, but the owner reflned to
sell. The king leiied the field and the woman oompluned to a judge. One day the brave Judge
came to the Ung in the field, and, having Hlled an empty sack with earth, bcunbly implored the
king to aid him in putting It on hia hone. The king coniteoaslj attempted, bat let it fhll, com*
ptuning of itH great weigbt. " It is only a small part of the ground thou bast wrested &om thy
>ub}«t," said the judge. " How, then, wilt thou bear the weigbt of the whole field before the
great J odgo ) " The field waa rwtond.
A Welshman suspeoled of ndicallsm by the British government was watched by spies.
Knowing thla, he wnipped up a book in paper, wrote on the back of it In large letters, " Teb
BiauTa or UaK," and placed it in the window. A government agent parohaaed the book, and to
hia chagrin found a copy of the Bible.
While some one was praising the honesty of human nature before a famoua Scotch divine,
the latter laid, " Hoot, hoot, mon, human nature is a rogue and a soonndrel, or why should ii
pecpclually stand in need of laws and relliipon I "
Better to be wronged than wrong ; let it pass.
Ood betneod us, OS oar caOM Is ]ust.--SI)(il(e>peare.
oyGoo»^lc
1 BaNGs 21. 1-16. LESSON VI. Fiest Quaktkb.
The weakneaa of ivlckednesB. Ver. 4. — A young tbllow who prided hioiBelf OQ bi*
BOOoeai as * nolorioos turner was expaU«tiiig on the qukUficiUionB necessvy to a peHact debauehea.
Having asked tlic opinion of a good man present ho received for reply : " Yon have omitted the
two moot important ones, namely, an eKcewively weak head and a thoroughly bod heart."
A very shallow iitream will aufflce to drown one if he lies proatrnte in it. And the desire
of the smallest gain <an b» thoroughly drown in pordlUon di If tlio ohjeut of cupidity irere the
wealth of Crcasus.
laths thbls the tail of the snake gained precedence of the head and led the way in tbe cnial-
nre's journeying. Being quite blind, tbs new guide dashed against stonee and trees, and ai last
drowned both ibnlf and the head in the river of death. Not less foolish or lotal is the oouree of
the nun who pves la his buer nature supreme control.
1 dan no mora fret than curse or swear.— WftUj).
Miserable lo the aCate of tbe ood aouls who Ilvad
AboTB iDtamy andbetteatti prulae. Heaven
B^ecta them that tbej may not alur lu beauty.
And hell does dm want ibem. Tb» world tioa
Not ka|« tbe meoM>TT of tbem ; do not talk
M tbem— look! and pan on.— Dante.
U weakoeM oiar excuse,
Wbat murderer, what tralior. paMeldn,
Incssaiousi aacrUegloai, but may pteod tt
All wlekedmsoa la weakness ; tbat plea, tbereCore,
With God or man, will (taJn tbss no remission.- WlUoit.
The power of womttn'R lnflneKc«. Vera. S-T< Napoleon feared ICadame de StaSl
more than an army of one hundred thousand men. Baid he, " She carries a quiver full of arrows
tbU would hit a man tiiongh seated on the rainbow."
The worst kind of Mnners ore those who help to moke other slnnen.
Hoie than one woman goes to the making of one nun. The mother moken the nun, perhaps,
but the wife manufiuturee him. — Jfin ClmiUoid.
Wbera is tbe man who has the power and ikllL
To Mem tbe lorrenl ot a woman'i will F
Tor It she will, ahe will, you ma; depend ont ;
TIs woman, woman rules ns still.— Voors.
8tw Rave me eres, she gave me ears. ,
And bamble cares, and delicate fean,
A bwrt. tbe [nnntaln of sweet tears.
And love and tbousbt and Joy.— ITardnmrtA.
Appearances decelTC— A king ntar be but a tool. Ter. 7.— I stood in a ohssee-
monger'B Btore, and, being in a Sdgety huuior, 1 slightly struct; a fine cheese in the window with
my slick. To m; surprise It gave out a metallic sound. Its crockery jingle led me to the correct
conclusion that I had diaoavered a sham. — i^Hrgton.
A traveler showed Lavoter two portnuts— one of a high way-man, the other of Kant, the phi-
lOKopher, Hs was to disUnguish between them. I^vater took up the foimsr and aoid, '' Here
is the true philosopher — penetradon here, rafleotion there," etc Turning to that of Ou philosopher
he said. The eolm-thlnking villain Uao strongly marked in his ftee it needs no comment.
A famous picture, when viewed from a distance, represented a holy fHar with a book belbie
himoiid bonds creased In devotion. Cloee inspection showed tbe supposed book was a punch-
bowl, into which he was squeezing the juice of a lemon.
The king who delegates his power to other hands bat ill deserves the crown he wean.
84
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON VI. 1 KtNGs 21. 1-ie.
Bow Utile do Uwr lee vhU U, «lio tnmc
How nuDj eowardsi wboaa beun are lU u false
A> sUln ol MkTHl, do wear upon Uielr ctalo*
Tbe tiearda of Hercolea and fravnliig HarSi
Wba, iDward nardi'd, have Ufen wblte ai milk.— SAohopearc.
Great Uilent devoted to wronc or nielew ends. Ven<S-IO.— Alexander the Oratt
de*;dsed iisele» fuita of deilority. While othen lavished admiration on amao whose ^rf<wu the
throwing of tnull peaa through the eje of a needle, he ordered him a present suitable to his
tiuplof ment — ■ baakec of peon.
A olergj'raan spoke at a acbool axamina^oD on the duty of training uploTsl dLiiens. Durinct
ths (iddreea he asked, as he pirinted to a large Hag hanging on one ude the room, "Bo]rs, what is
that flag for I" One eielaimed, "To hide the diit, sir I"
I knoir a miniater who la gnat upon the ten toea of Che beaat, the myatical meaning of
badgers' alcin, and the fbur bees of the chemMm, but he never touchea on the alna of bouness
men. He remind* me of a lion engaged In a nioiwe-huut. — Hpurgtan.
Orinisfaaw thus reproved a ladj who exprened admiration for a gifted but Inoanslstent minit-
lar: " Hadam, I am glad ;oa never saw Che devil. You so esteem talent without sanotity you
might hll in love with him."
If any peiwra were mentioned tt> Oraj, the poet, as a man of ability, he always ssked, "la he
good fbr any thing ) "
Worth makes ^te ICan and want of it the Felloiv.
BODOr and sbama from no oondltlon rlae^
Act well yoor part J ttiere all ibetwaor lies.— i^)pe.
Talents ansel.brtgbt
If wanOiiit worth, are ahlnlng lutnunmla
In false ambiUon'* band, to flolsb faults
lUDStrloiis. and gl*e latainj renown.- Foung.
When codllneaa la wMitUc JnaUca will be violated. Ter. 13.— Lord Barrington
once asked Collins, an infldel, how it was that he took snuh care to have his servants attend ti>
church rq^nlarly ) lie replied be did It to prevent their robbing or munleiing him.
An inlldel would be guUty of any csime, if he were inclined to it Jehnion,
A ship was wrecked upon the reeA of an ialand In the PadSc Fearing the inhabitanti ware
MTsges a sailor climbed a cliff to rsoonnoiter, and soon shouted, " Came on I Hero's a churoh '. "
A lawyer going ■wen boasted he would locate where there were no churches or Bibles. He
fbond nich a place, but before a year wrote a clvw-mate to come out and start preaching, adding,
"A place without Bibles and Babbatha is too mucli like hell for any living man to stay in."
Snceees does aot aliraya briag happiness. Ters> IS, !•• — Success I* fhll of promiso
till men get it ', then it is a last year's nwt fmni which ths bird has flown.
When Timon, ftnicd for his mi«nlhropy, saw Alclbiade« conducted home with honor from
the plaoe of assembly, he did not shun him as ho did othen, but, nhaking him by the hand, Bald:
"tio on, my boy, and prosper, for yonr prosperity will bring on the ruin of all this crowd."
Jolin Jacob Anlor, the millionaire, who raieed hlmselffrom poverty, when on his dying bed
asked for paper and s penall and wrote, " Hy life has been a failure."
Ivy cUugs to wood or stone and bides tbe mln that It feeds upon.— CouiMr.
Look to tbe halm, good master ; many a shoal
Marks this alera coast, and rocks wbere Mti the Mren,
Wbo, lite ambitton, lorea men to their ruln.-Scoft.
Beware what eartb calls hapjilneea ; beware
All joys but iof» that never can eiirire :
Who ballds on MM Iban an Immortal taw.
Ibod as be sMmSi condemns bis ]oy lo death.- Fouiifr.
jjGooi^lc
I Kings 21. 1-16. LESSON YI. First Qitabtob.
Retribution vill ■anilr rollow BiK>— A biibopsiiid to LouliXl. of Fnutee, " Make an
iron cage for those who do not think u we do— on iron caifo Iti which the cap^ve can ndther lie
down not stand upright." AAsr a while the bishop offended the king, and for fouiteea j'ein he
waa conttaed In that Muae oa^te. — Taimoft.
In ■ Soottiah castle a man mnrderad a joung iHidegrootn at whoea muriage festiviUas he had
Just aaaistad. The assaaaia took lione and fled throng tlie wooda. Noxt nioming be emerged
th>m a thicket and fbund hlnueir in front of the caatlo whence he Iiad fleii. lie wu captnred and
condemned to death.
A bog of gold wait tOaad bound round the neck of u robber who hod stolen it (Vom a steamer.
Bia treasure sank him.
PJale iln wltli gold.
And the taaag lance ot JiuUce taurtloH breaia II.— Shahopeanc.
TEACHINO- HINTS.
There are in this leMontburplotune with which ilie (mchiagfi of the slor; majhecc
1. Kkboth Hid Alub. Vera. 1-E. Notice Naboth'a aturdf independence, the spirit of »
tne dUaen agoiDst a king. It would show that the old eonatitotion of the oommoawaBlth waa
atill reoognliad, and that Che people poaicaaed rights upon which not even a king could lr«apasa.
Kalxith naea the name " Jahorah," and shows an loqaaiDtanoe with the law of Hoaaa, wbieli sug-
f[esl> that he waa one of tho seven thousaod who had not bowed Ihe knee to Baal.
S. JUutb and Jambti. Vers. 1-T. Ahab was not ao aggressively winked us he wsa weak in
dhsractar. When with Elijah he was dominated bj Klljah's stronger pemonality ; and when with
Jezebel he yields to her influenoe. Jeiebel was the power behind the throne. Notiea how
completely she governs Ahab. In the last lesaon we asw that even El^ah, who fbared no (me elMi
dreaded her power.
S. Jaaabal aad ITkboU). Ven. 8-14. If any evidence were required to show the absolute
power of Qoeen Jaaebel in Israel, and tbe entire laok of moral prindple among the ruling classaa,
thia event prove* it. Tall the ntoiy, and let it p<rint its own moral.
«. Alub In bl» VlMranl- Ven. 15-19. Dnoribe King Ahab walking through hla vIim-
yotd when Elijah appear* in sielit. Include fn the laseon vanes IT-lt), with tbe prophet's warn-
ing. Find tlum i KingH in, B5, M, wlio were wltnesaea of this interview, and liow the propbef ■
predloUon waa ttalflllad, not on Ahab himself, but on the body of hi^ son.
8. As an ap^lofttlon of tha laason, som up tbe sins of Ahab and Jenbel. I.) Cbntowa-
nm. Explain both what It la not, what it la, and how it was manifbaled. i.) DiKmUtiU.
Ver. 4. CoTstousDaas genarally breeds sn tmhappy, dlisatiified spirit. S.) Coa^lniey. In wfaidi
Ahab was an aooaaeory after the Ijutt, if not before. 4.) Htpocritg. For oil thbi was In the aacnd
name of religion. " Thou didst blaapheme Oodl" wsa one charge againstNaboth. 6.) Mvrdtr.
Show to what crime ocTetousaeas may lead. How often, eveo now, desire tbr the property of
another ends in murder.
e. Show Inoondn^nirlUituiDttMfMlnMwaaAlub'swlokedsndesTOT. Heobtained
Haboth's vineyard, butaee what wretoliedness he obtained with it : guilt, rebuke, foreahodowlng*
ofdoom, andadread of divine wrath. It is add that a duke <rf Austria once hired some men to
innrdsr an enemy, and then paid them In oounteribit txAn, saying, " False money is good enough
Ibr &lae knaves." 8o Ahab was paid when he sold himself to work evil.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO SFBOLUi BUJUULflll. — " The Valley of Jeireel," Stutut, StHoi and IhUtUnt,
>as, S84. " Pork and Palaoe of Jeireel," Stahlit, SiHai and JUoMu, Ul. *> Jezreel viable from
Carmel," Brutur, Sinai and I^Uutint, MT-t4» ; ■> Naboth'a Vineyard," SrAHLir. Jtwuh Ckarck,
il, M4^50. " Naboth," Oiina, Hourt K«i thi Bitlt, U, 91, 93. " Jezebel's Scheme for the I>e-
aCroctlon of Nsboth," Toci, Umdbook of l>\fficitUia, 2Bt. " Ahab's Sickness,'' BoaiBra,
OritHtal IHattratiom, 909, SIO. " Savage Dogs in the Eaot," Tristbau, A'atural SUtoiy <if lU
oyGoo»^lc
Tkb. e, 1891.
LESSON VI.
1 ZtNGS 21. 1-16.
JIUe.n. " The Nui» of Omri, the father of Ahab, on the Famous MoaUte gtnne," Bawubboh,
SUorual ISwtntioiu of Old Tattrntnt, HI, in. " Ahab'i Name on tbe AmjtIui Black
Obellak," Ravlumoit, Bi^orieal lUutrationt iff Old Tutamtnt, IST; Ravlimmit, Arndrta
MdnarelUa, It, «T«. ■■ The Hoablto Btone " and " The Blach Obeliak," MtClintcek A Stron^t
Oj/tiepaditi. " Procuring False Witoenei," BUlieai T^inffi A'ot Gmtraitf/ Knovm.
a. TO BKKMOK8 ASD ASDBXBBBB.— iRihxA'* vinti/ard, W. U. Tavlob. Ahai
and A'aMi, Cahok Kihoslet, Stmom on tJu Tinm, 168. Aiat and ^ijai, A. Maclaheit,
U. P. lAMmB, O;tford Lent Sermoni.
LESSON VII.- February 15.
ELIJAH TAKEN TO HEAVEN. — 3 KiNoa 2. 1-11.
: ftnd he mti not; for God took
BACKOBOUND OF THE LESSON.
TntX.— 896 B. C. The insertion of this incldetit hera would qipear, tmta
3 Chron. 91. IS-IS, to be a depaitare Aom itricC chronotogical order. Jehoeh-
^* W"^ aphat, King of Juil^ ia Btill alive, and in the next ohapter wo phall find an aoooant
) * / 1 of hia expedition in coiyuiiction with Jehonm of larael agaiost tha Uoabitea. In
' B paiMge Jmc dt«d, however, the ohroniclei telle of ■ letter whieb Elijab sent
Jehonm of Judah (the son of Jehoahapbat) evidently after hia fnther'a death.
ihoram had aaoended tbe thiDne of hia bther, and had alaln alt bia brethren with
a BwordjBiid waa walkiDsinthe waya of (be northem kinga, of tbe house of Abab.
Tbe letter waa to warn blm of the punishment which awaited hia evil daeda. The
t have been dead before one brother would alaj tbe riMt of the tkmilj.
Tin margin of the Aatboriied Vonion io S CliroD. SI. IS deactibaa Elijah's letter
"writ bofore bia death," spparentij with the meaning that it waa prepared b;
propbvtio foreknowledge, and sent b; aome one else wheu the time came that its
-wvning waa needed. It seema mueh more likely thai the compiler of Kings decided to make
Ikia biatory of Elyuh comriete before be went on to other matteia, and has by so doing put the
Inal Boene of the prapbct'a earthly life a little earlier tlian ita obronolngicai place in the hivtoty.
— C^nbridgt BibU. The folloiring evoot oertainly belong* to the lime after tbe daalb of AhaaiaH
■(ebap. 1. IT), and probably to the baginning at the rdgn of Jahoram, for with the \9tii venui Che
public aiitiirity of Elialia benliia; that la, the ttme when he atepped into tha place nf Eljjah, and
«(Dod at cha head of the propheta. The war with tha Moatritae, In which Elieha aaaome* v>
Impoitant a poaition (comp. chap. 1.) moat bave began aoon after Jehonun's aucceauon to the
throne. Chap. 1. 1.— Zoh;^
FZiAXIBS.— 1. OUsal. Thia Qilgal cannot be Identical with tha plane of that name on the
-Mat of Jericho, where Joabua lint enoamped after paa^ng the Jordan (Josh. 1. 19), bat the modem
Jiljilik, oa a lofty eminenoe about half-way between Jeruaaletn and Bliechem. Hero, in Elijab'a
time, there aacma to have be«n a sohool of the ptopheta. — Tirry. 3. Betliol. 3. JerlCbO.
4. nie BiT«r Jordan. B. Tha regioii barond, the " land of Oilead," which waa El^uh'a
birtliplaoa (t Kings IT. I), aod whither we fliid the prophet's flnttlight directed (1 Kings IT. SS),
became the scene itf bia aacen^on.
BITIAB8.— 1. Jehonm, grandson ofAliab, King of Isrsol, 9. Jahonun, eon of Jehoahk-
phat. King cJ Judah.
oon H WUSm O IiUTKB.— Ahab, "whiob did sell bimaelf to work wlokedDcas in the
■ifllit of the Lord, whom Jeiebel bifi wife stirred up, and who did very abominably In following
idola," nema to have beoome penitent in his later years \ he waa killed in a war with the Syriena
em B. C. He was sucoeeded by his son Amaxlah, who died 8M B. C. Shortly after the death
<tf tfaia king, and tbe aooeiaion of his son Jqboriun or Joram, came the eventa of our leseon.
jjGooi^lc
2 KiHGS 2. l-ll. LESSON VIL Fibst Qlahteo,
1 And it came to pasB, when the Lord
would ' take up E-li iah into heaven b; a
whirlwind, that E-li jah went with B-li'-
shft * from Oil'gaL
L Asd it came t« pass, when the Lori>
would take up B-li'lnh by a whirlwind
into hearen, that £-U'jah went with.
I. THE JOtTHNZIT. V«i>M 1-8.
1. Whan tha Iiord would Uka Jip t"*]"^
— Tbero vuia tettime In Jehornli'a purpora wbca.
this great mincle Bhould be wrouglit. It no aa
event or Importance to all a^tCB. Into haavan —
liilemWy, lAt luainnt. Into what heaven ) Dock
it merei; mewi tbe sky, vliare the birds fly and
the clouda toatt That would be s ni]ipceitioa
unworthy of Che fubllme traOBactioD. The only
rational incerprctation of the worda inrolvei tha
doctrine that Elijuh aacended to the heavenly
abode of the auinta of (iix\.—Ttrry. The IIo^
hrewK believed there ven tlinw haavcna, in die
Ii1p1ic*t of which wu Qod's throne, A. whirl-
wind— A Htorm, a lempeaL Thi* waa the imme-
diate inatru mentality or agent by which be wan
taken up. The writer uaes the word which niuat nearly dcecribee the numlfeatation of the7«
heavenly forcea. Human epeeeh must, of counte, fall to convoy a true picture of so eublime a.
■eeno. — Bibli t'ommtniary. 'Willi ''n'*''ft — Elinha iweme to have hnd a revelation, or at leaet a
premonition, that his muter vol about <o bo take n a»iv>' fVuni him, and no dread of that final pauting-
could deter him from Che moumfuljoy of HeeinK nith hlaown even Che lanC inomcnls, and of hearing
with hia own eara Che Inat worda, of the prophet of <iod.-^SlaiJef. No mention of Eliaha as.
Utah's companion bi given In the liinlflry heCwecti the ilay of Eliaha'a call and thoM cvcnta.
Bat in 1 KIngM 19, 21, we read that Eliaha " minlatered unto" Elijuh, and in S Kings S. II, be la
called " Eliaha the son of Bhnphat, which poured water on the hands of Elijah ; " thut is, who
performed fbr the aged prophet 'Uch serviceH oa a young attendant oonld yield to bis master. Wo
niay therefore oonclude that Elialm'a time had been mainly >poDt in Elijah's company.— .£ttAr.
From Qilsal — See note on Piaoon in Introduction. At the time when he was to be translated
Elijah was prohebty dwelling among the prophetic body, and pai«cd " from Qilgal " to the other
two centers, Bethel and Jericlio, that to them he iniglit leave Iho precious inemot]' of a visit on tha
last day when he was seen on earth. — Laufft. For a meet ferewcll to tlio earth El^ah will go
vlait Uio schools of the prophcta before his departure. Thcee were in his way; of any part or
earth they were nearest unto heaven.— .ffi*&ip IMl.
Tlie dawn oT heaven Is aomeilmcirbreaerD. 8ee IIAOSraATtonB. Vera moods are not to be de-
pended on; nor are we (o presumptlouslr expect premonlCloas Irom UihI: neverlheleaa It waa DOt^
mere poetic tancir (bat led Uiat rare wrlier. BunTBn. lo place Uiu land or Beulah ao near lo the>
river of death. Not unlrequently la tbe dawn of heavenly tiappluaH clearly seen by aaed ninlt.
The reward arbeeienftillyeonipeBsatMfarallearilily (rials. BiKlLii'tn'BAIiO.iB. Perfect rvwanl
and coniplete punishment are unstulnable here. Our sins mar ll"d us out on eartb and oor good,
deeds be rewarded ; but the dacpeet meaulDs of our moral dedMlona eaouot bn revealed In dme ;.
and clear bejond iiih richest spiritual Jaj attainable here remains tbe perfect felldCT of heaven.
TumlBR whirlwinds laio iriiimphal rharlou. Of all Miirma Ibe moat dreaded are cjclones. The
ruin ItaerwOTl Is complete; but It was bjsomesucbaufu! means Cfast (kid took his favored aemnt
np to his eternal reward ; and tbe ancient [Ht>pbec's eipcrlenCB may well be taken as a type of later
providential deaUURs wla mankind. All Is not lost because a storm cornea. That wblcli seenu tO'
<iorkevll,Bswe11aslhatwhlcl]surai:tauB,1atliesenrantof Uod. Alllorceaof nature are "minister-
ing spirits," and we are not In believe that Ood has deai-rted us strnpty because a wblrlwlnd oomea.
Monr a aalnt bas been conveyed to hnveo by Uie whirlwind of Unandsl dlaaster, or of persecution,
or of acute phydeal dlaeaae, who oould never have got thi're by any chariot more plauaot.
oyGoo»^lc
P™. 15, 1691. LESSON VII. 2 Kings 2. 1-11.
3 Aiid£-li'jahMdduiitoE-li'eha,TaTTT 2 E-li'sha from Gil'gKl. And E-li'jafa.
'here, I pray thee; for the Lobd hath Mid unto E-U'elm, Twry here, I pray
sent me to Betb'-el. Aod E-li'sha sud thee; for the Lord hath sent me hb
wUo Ahr, At the Lobd liTeth, and a* far as Beth'-el. And E-li'sha stud, As
* thj soul liveth, I will not lesTe thee. the LoHp Uvetb, and u thr soul
So they iTeot down to Beth'-el. liveth, I will not leave thee. Bo tliey
Wblle ottien looffbt to wId tba piiia
And BUed ibiDnKh bloDdT «u?— fToU*.
The rtrtM (T dlcMc. hm do not otiaii blander br "botdbur tlwlr petee:" ud It Uwlr ,
reHcenra rtKHild proTs to '
for taOudldoa wonti, *ni
3. TKCrj h(m— Vacan >ee, Id Elijth'i repeUedreqoerttliat Eliduaboald Bta; behind, how
awliil the immediate taXan appeared ta him, and in Eliabi'i panletenee tbe ftreal lave which the
disciple fult for bis muter. Elijah, feeling that eoon be was to Maod before Ood, sod wen draw-
ing new to the gate of heaven, would Rave hit diaciple fhMn tbe light of tbe glory an wbiub nun,
a* the .Tew ftli, cannot gaze and live ; while Eliohii \i resolved that nothing but (he last neccK-
^ shall take him from hia maaler'a s\6B.—Cambridgt Siitt. Thu Iiord haUi sent ma— Tha
whole joatne}' haa been divinely marked out fbt him. — Lamtf. Aa the IiOTd UtoUi, and aa
thj soul liTeth — The oombioation of the cwa pbraBea impsrta much aolemnit; to tha resolve.
The* are not UDfteqaeotly fomul apart, Thoa : "Aa the Lord llveth" ocean alone in Jadjr.
& 19; Bulb 8. IS; 1 Sam. U. S», etc ; and " Aa thj soul Uveth" in 1 8am. 1. U; IT. G5;
3 Bam. 14. 10, etc. Beaiilea ttie place* in this chapter the douhle form la foond In 1 Sam. SO. I;
19. it, and i* expressive nt the most Intaniie eamestncH. Elisha's maater may be withdrawn tnuA
him; be will not be withdrawn from his maater.— Comiriil^ JMbU. El^ah wishad to pay a
brewell visit lo tha schools of the prophets, which lay on hia way to tbe place of the ssoenaion ;
and at tbe same time, probably tirnn afeeiing of humility and modeMy, he desired to be in soil-
twle, where there would be na eye-wltnennea of hia glorificatioo. — Biile CimtiuiiUirg.
Tbe mcscih frfiTDc abnion. "I will not leave tbw." Bee iLLUBTKAiiaHS.
TbcT sla who tell as love can die.— Southeu.
Osla g where Ihe Lerd oeala. When a man koowi he fs obeying God's dimsloa ha
Detlber fears dot radltales. T.MMiaaDds of laraellles tn those dajg were In appnstienaloD of rotK
In Judgment, of mlafanunes In their business alWn. Enpb had none of these t
be was sent be went. *' Van Is immonsl till hia wort la dope.^*
1U.DSTIUTI0N8. Thii li a good truth
r teacbera and few p*i«nta who cannot
I by rememberlDg that atlent aympalfay
Sec ILLfSTRATiOHR. Hore and more ramiiletely Is the Christian Cbon^
IceogntdDg tbe InMlmabM value ot edueaUon. Ii Is tbe only meatn by wlifcb a otau's Intel-
iMtdsl tatrtt csn be gmtly multiplied. Let us Impraae this truth deeply oa tbe minds of oor
pupils. Whst tbe BTbools of Ute propbelsdid tor ancient Israel our Itutltutlons of higher learning
should do tor America.
<tee step at s lime. ■*Tbe Lord hath sent sent me to Belh-el, ... to Jericho, . . . 1»
Jordan.*' EH^h may have bad on IndtaUnct nndentsndlnit of what be was lo do, but Ood knew
Iboend from the beglnnlDg. Noiln bow be reveal* hiB plana. From Horeb lo Abel-mebolab ;
from Abel-mebidah lo Samaria; from Samaria to the EKron blgbway: thence to Gllgal; from
GIteal to Bech-el: from Betb-el (o JeFlcho; tram Jerkho to the region beyond Jordan— little by
Httle tbe pathway Is revealed. Bo ood knows your future, teacher, and Ibetutiire of each oE your
midkiiMit
Deep IQ unfathomable mines
jjGooi^lc
2 ZlKQS 2. 1-11.
LESSON VIL
First Quastkb.
'8 And ' the boos of the prophets that
vtr« &t Beth'-el came fortli to E-U'sha,
and said unto him, Kuowest thou th&t
the LoKD will take away thjr matter from
thy head to-day) Ana be said, Yea, I
know it ; hold ye yonr peace.
4 And E-li'Jah said unto him, E-li'slia,
tarry here, I pray thee; for theLoBDlinth
jsent me to Jer'i-cho. And he aaid, Ai the
Lord liveth, and at thy soul lireth, I will
■not leave thee. So the j csme to Jer'i-cho.
Q And the BOnB of the prophets that
■tMTW at Jer'i-cho came to £'h'sha, and
said unto him, Enoweat thou that the
LoBD wilt take awa; thy master from thy
head to-day) And he answered, Yea, I
know it; hold ye your peace.
6 And E-li'tah said uoto him, Tarry,
1 pray thee, nere; for the Lobd hath
«eDt me to Jor'dan. And he said, Ai the
LoKD liveth, and at thy soul livelh, I will
not leave thee. And thuy two went on.
7 And fifty men of the sons of the
8 went down to Beth'-el. And the
OOQB of the prophets that were at
Beth'-el came forth to E-li'iha, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that
the Lord will talie away thy nuater
from thy head to-day) And he aaid.
tarry here, I pray thee; for the Lord
hath sent me to Jer'i-cho. And he
said, Aa the Lord liveth, and as thy
Roal liveth, I will not leuve thee. So
S they came to Jer'i-cho. And the
sons of the prophets that were at
Jer'i-cho come near to E-li'sho, and
■aid anto him, Enowest tbou that the
Lord wilt take away thy master from
thy head to-day t And he answered,
here, I pray thee; for tlte Lord h»tti
seat me to Jor'dan. And he s^d.
As the Lord liveth, and as thy
soul liveth, I will not leave thee.
7 And they two went on. And fifty
■'•—■■■ I
8. Tha aena of tlte pnvlwt* *n the pupO* or diMdpla* of the prophetn ; not nrntinnirilj
-their ■ou in B liUnl MDU. — BUkr, Han, at Clw very place where the calf- wonliip of Jeroboam wm
'Obiefly obMrred, there eiiited a echool of prophela. Tbdr aeal anil devotion to the tnie God of
Inael perhap* eerved largely to oounteiact the prevalent idolatry, and ptwervo amoog the hosU
of the people a fkithfbl aeven thoiuaod. — Ttrrj/. Whether the propbetia body In QDgal
had been warned before Elijah'e depaitun from tbem that they would ue bim do more ve
Are ,not told ; but it eeenu highly probable that it waa ao from what in aaid of Bethel and of
Jericho. Thua Elieha Btarted on hia joomey prepared for what its end would be. Oam*
Jorth.tiO '*"'»>■« — Tlie solemn event of which they may have been forewarned ohe^atfaeDi ftom
AddtHiiny Elijah. Mia thou^la molt have been all abeorbeil in meditation oe the reveUtim
wbigh he wis >o aooa Co experienoe, and heaven, not aartb nor the thlof* of earth, wia in hia
mind. BHenee when Ood ia ao near I* the only homaito men can pay. — Camiridft BMt. The
Xord wUl take awiv thy maetor from tllr head to-dar— Soholsn eat at the feet of their
maiter, who was thoa over their heada. AoM 2S. t. Wo can see fhnn this language that
the coDmi anion between Elijah and Elisbahad boon moch closer than that which the agedpn^ihet
had held with the other xma of the prophets. Uenoe he is rather spoken of as Elisha's master
tlian theira. This is what we should expect from the special way in which Elisha was appointed.
1 Einga \i, 1ft. Tbs prophetic bodies were, therefore, prepsred to accept Klisha as their head
when El^oh had been taken away. — Lundiy. The soparaUon touched Elisha nearest of all, and
was more important for bim than for any of the rest. — Lanft. Hold tb toot peaoe — The
•ubjsct Is too solemn for words.
4, 5,e. Jarloho— The laniest mly in the valley of the Jordan. Jordaa— The journey tends
across the river to that put of the oounu-y whither Elijali had at flrat fled for fear of Ahab.—
7,8. VlAy man — It is aurprisuig tooome at one single center upon so lame a body of men de-
voting themselves to a holy life Id the ecrvioe of Jehovah while Ahab'a children are etill on tho
throne. It would almost appear as though all [or meet] of those who were true adherents of the
Lord bad betaken themselveeto this life of retirement to escape from the evils which followed so
90
oyGoo»^lc
Feb. 15, 1891. LESSON VII. 2 KiNoa 2. 1-11.
propliets went, and stood 'to view afar
off; and they two stood b; Jor'dao.
8 And £-li'jah took his mantle, and
vrmpped it together, and smote the
waters, and thej * were divided hither
and thither, so that the; two went over
on dry ground,
S And it came to pMB, when the;
were gone over, that Xf'liiah eaid unto
E-U'tha, Aak what I ihaU do for thee,
before I be taken awaj from thee. And
men of the sons of the prophets went,
and stood over against them afar off:
8 and tliey two stood by Jor'dan. And
B-ti'jah took his mantle, and wrapped
it together, and smotethe wateni, and
tliej were divided hithei aad tliither,
M that tliey two went over on drj
ft gronnd. And it came to pass, ' when
tbej were gone over, that £-li'Jah said
tiDto E-li'sha, Ask what I shnll do for
. thee, before 1 be taken from tliee. And
(hick ia th« train of the wontaipof the BMi\im.—Ganiiridg4 SOU. Went, and stood to view
—Probably on an elsTation, traa wlilch they oould see whether and lu what way the departing
cHiea would Ret over Jordan at e, plam wbora there «m do ananoenmit for croMim. They fol-
lowed out of uixlflty, not that they might be eye-witnenca of UiB temoval of theirmuter, for,
■ooording to venw 10, It vw not oertun thM even ELiaha, who Moampuiled him, would see tliia.
They were vitneHea only of that which ia namled in verae i.—Jlahr. They two stood by
Jordan —Elijah's iwt doty was a tcet ef hie apiriCual Hrength. Ho waa to boild for liimieif, by
■n (ot of bilb, the path to hiaglorioua end, and »o impraaa indelibly upon tlie Iiaarts of hisfrionda
and foilowen that no other way than faith in Ood'a promieea lewis to the hiKhar and better
inbeiiMnoB ui light.— If miwi. Kantle— His sheep-akin, saya the S^uaginL The ekina of
benta, dmaedwith the hair on, were formerly worn tiy propbeta ood prieeteas the aimpie ineignla
of their oflice. Aa Uia Bvil authority was often lodged in tbe iiands of such pereqn*, partiouiarly
among the Jews, icantlaA of this hind were used by kings and high dvil officers when they tmre
no aacnd chunuter. The custom oontinaee to the preaeat day : a 1wBl>'s-ekin liood or cloak is
tiie badge whioh certain gndoata in English Qnivereities wear ; and the royal loboe of kings and
great oUicen of State are kdomed with the skins of the animal called the crmlDe.— Cteri^.
Wiappad It tocatbar — Making thus a >ort of roll or rod, and reminding us by Ida action of
lloeai, who amote with liia rod the waters of the Nile (Eiod. T. IT, 10) when they ware to be
tnmed into blood. — Lunibg. The miraculous power is no more aClaohed, In any tne^oai way, to
Elgah'a mantle than it was to the statT of Hoaes ; but it is the prophaUc oaltiDg wtiioh Qod has
aimsd with rach power for the attainment oC ins ends, aa was shown immedistsly aftarwsrd in
tbs case of the successor and rsprHeiitodve of Elijah. Comp. vera. 14, 18, eta. — Lange.
Ha eawaele eaa Uater fiua or fiod'i rhliaren- Bee iLLiTSTaiTiOMa. On tbe oUier side
ot Una Jordan Is tbe place ot tlw BlorfOcatlon ol the prophet. Betweea blm sod this spot tbere
OowB a Imad and deep stream. lUraagti tills he DiuMgo. There 1* do bridge, no (enr-msa ; but
ke dees not deaiialr. Tbe God wbo bu called bin to the other side will help bim thitber. Bucti
n tbe pUgrtmsge <d lUe. No stream ta so deep, and do Dood or calamltr so
ti lead Uirougli It aalianDad. The pmpbe^mantle, which to-day, as
o Jordan, dlTldes Its wstss, Is talth— strong, glad, living, rock-Onn fslth.
m Dood.— IFfrth,
IP Idea MnM| lUi ibe cm4 af life. Ter S. Bee iLLOaiaATIONB. lUJah'a Itagerlug
amonff the sdwolsadlM propbets Is Indlcatlre oE bti tastes. It Mot dial ImpcrtsDce that In the
(onnatlTe period of life tbe pmper Ideas and pretetenoa should be Bxed. What a yoang msn and
a yoang woman are betweep fllteen and twenty-live, tbey will be. In all bnman probabUlly, durltw
Ibe twi teeade of Ibeir Uvea.
«•< iaras all slaaMlBrModis laia eaepplat ateaes tot his pnrMeaee. Ter. S Tbe Jordan
and lbs Dead Sea, whkb are men's fnutlen and boundary llnee, are God's psltawsfs. The arid
rocfcs an br him turned Into louotatns. and those things which to human [orulgfat would seem to
■DBTsntee destruction are made vehlelei of cboloest blealnai.
IL TUB RBQUB8T.— Vanaa 9, 10.
0, 10. Aak what IshalldofbTthaa— SpokenbyaspirltoRl father to one whom be regards
ss a son. Eliaha had msintuned his attaohment, love, and fldelity to the very end. "Bvtof I
bttakonaway— Noticeable words, never to be cited as s support of the Roman Cstholio dogma
n
oyGoo»^lc
2 KtSGS 2, 1-11.
LEssoK vn.
First Qdaktkb.
S-li'sha ulil, I pnj thee, let a 'double
ponioD of thy apirit lie upon me.
10 And he laid, ''Thou hast uked a
bard thing: TietertAtlttn, it tboa Bee ' ate
when lam taken from thee, it iball be so
nnto ttaee; bgt if not, it ahail not be •».
apptareA *a chaiiotof fire, and bones of
E-1i'Hha (aid, I pray thee, let ' a doable
10 portion of tby spirit be npon me. And
he laid, ThoQ hast aakedabaid thing:
neeerthdett, if thou aee me when I am
taken from thee, it ahall be ao unto
thee; bnt if not, it aball not be ao.
11 And it came to paaa, as tbey still
went cm, and talked, that, behold,
th«re appeared * a chaiiot of fire, and
of tlie effeetoil medistian of the aunbi hi hcaran. — liOKft. Tbe deputing Elijali oonKsDaalj
csiTws Willi bim inlo heaven the «7mp*thiei aod menMniea of earth. After his depaitnre be will
be DO leu Elijah than before, and he will tecoember and thiak of Eliaha no leu tlua Elirhs will
«f bim ; but there will be no moie penotud eommomon between them \ uid m what Elisli* baa
b> nk miBt be asked before Elijah drpaitf, for there may be no reqnots made of tlie salnta sfta*
Ibey are Jtone fiom earth. — Ttrr]/. A donbla porlian — Ellaha aaka, like a llnt-bora aon, for a
" double portion " of that aplritual power vhich waa in the trunt khh Etijah'a richta. Accord-
ing to tbe Hoasie law (DeuL SI. IT) lbs flrst-bom son received, of what the bUier leR bdiiod,
two paita i twice aa morh as the other lona received. EJiaha hegn that Elijah will nxfard lum sa
his firet-bom. — Mir. Tlie altempla which have been made to show that in aome waya Bieha
sorpsaaed Elljab are utterly pointlemi. What Eliahnlonga foria lo be fall heir to the prophetie
offianand p(u of his mauler. — Van^ridft SHUmtid BiiU Caoimintarg, A baid thins — Ab ex-
traordinary blcaaiuc which I cannot, and Uod only can, (^ve. Xevertheleaa he, doubdtas by the
nnreoordad direction of tbe Bpiril, propmed lo Elisha a sign, tbe olwervation of which woold keep
him in tbe sttitude of an Kniioua waiter sa veil ss aappliaot for tlie fkvor. — /aaMMm, FmiokI,
andSrov*. Bnt Elijah's preyer lo God might be largely inetruiDcntal in procuring itasadivina
ipft to Blishs. The fervent prayer ( Jaa. 5. 16, IT) that bronjcht sbundsnt tboweis ftom hcaveB
(1 Ein^ 18. 4S-16)mi|^t alio bring giltaof tbe Spirit. Tbe passage dearly shows that Elijali
waa to be somehow inatnunental in procuring for Eliaha hi* desire. — Ttrry. IT. . . Uahallb*
ao — Elijah means to say : If it is granted to thee alone, of all the sons of tbs prophets, to re-
main with me until my removal, and to he a witoeai of it, then thou nutyest know, by this tael,
that thou art to continue tbe prophetical wo^ which I have begun, and which I most now
abandon, and then shslt tboaalso reodve that mcaaureor the prapbetic^apirit of which tboo bast
sJ for this wnrk. — Bahr.
H of aoloo tbej sUI laUlate, ant d
7 an tmilatlae— (be gMdj and aell-lnduliient. or
Hi Gait-t^v1Iit[7alid llcaUed upon to ~
duose— Ute Uifnaa ot tlila ftecUnjt world, or Mrllual and bUTenl j thlaos T Time was unlj oc
beir ol EIUaa'B propbetlc power— prrtiatie beca
SplrlUalUe^BinarcttaettAsfUod. Ver. 10. See iLLCSnUTIOM.
EartklT •>«*u*^keae*e(*a. Ver, 9- Bee UlxaTRATIOXa
m. THE OHAHIOT OF FIBZL Tar
I 11.
11. A chariot of fire, andhoraea of flf* — Predsely what tbe dunnider meant us to under-
Btand by this verMi has been a source of controveiay. The beat commentstore differ in their under-
standing of the details. The great bauJ fatt is not in dispute that Elijah was removed from earth
by a miracle. Some tiright effulgence, whicb.in tbe eyes of tlie speoaton, reaenibied these otgeeta.
— BAU (hnimtulvy. These horses and chariots were OTeations of the spiiitosl world ; a part of
that divine machinery by wbich tiod oonsnmmates the porpoaea of bin wisdom snd providenoe.
There sre not only angels io heaven, bat horses and chariota ready Ui do the bidding of tb« Host
oyGoo»^lc
Fkb. 15, 1S91. LESSON VH. 2 Kisfis 2. 1-1 1.
fire, And puted them both aumder; and horses of 6n, which parted th^m both
E-li'jah went up b; k vhirlwind into ssander; and E'li'jnh went up by a
heaTen. whirlwind into heavan.
High, Tb'm beaTenly WKna which Eliihik witDoaned vaa no h*llu(»n>tiao, nor ware the chariot
and hona of lira a men ideal STiDbol aecn onlj in Tiaion, like tba lining cnaturea vMoh Enkiel
aa<r bj the river Chebar <Eiek. 1, S-11), Init tboy had actual existence in the ■piritusl irorld, and
were only a part of that vaat best, the aound of wboee moTements David once heard over the
mnlbcnr-lrMa <> Sam. S. M), aiid who at a later time filled the mountaiiu round ahoot Eliiiha.
Chap, t, IT. Why ahould we doubt this aa a bet of the onwen worid when we are (old (Pw.
<S. IT) that Iha eharioCs of Ood are two muriadt, rotated limuandt, and they that minUtar
BDto him aiethonaand thoosands, and thej that atond berore him ara myriad myrisda. Daa.
7. lO.—Tfny. 'Wait up by » wliliiwind Into heaTon—The niDnient the flary chariot aepa-
rMed the two profdMia a sadden tempest broke upon Elijah and carried bini aloft into heaven. It
■ la not aaid that Hifah weot ap in the flre-obariot, but in the tampeM, the chariot aervinn to
eepaialo Elijab thxn Ellsha, as if dafliiiDg a bonndary between the earthly and the beavenlj
■tataa. Il has been nanall* and very natnrally asauned, however, that the tranalated prophet
—"«"*—' in the chariot, and the oluriot was borne aloft on the winga of the wind. Comp. Paa.
IIH. 1. The heaven to which Elijah went waa the abode of Ood'a aainto, who rest trom their
aaitUy labora, bat amplay tbemeelves in higher and holier works tlian it enleis our minda to
eaiHaive. There he met with Uosea, who bad died and waa buried not ftr from the place vhenoe
b aivended; and with that elder prophet he afterward deaomded from his baa*aniy home to
appear to tba three diaeiplas, and to talk with Jeena of Ida exit from the world. Luke >. M, SI.
Thta translation of E^jah to heaven, and the appaaranoe of the chariot and hoiMa of flie, like
ether dmilar aventa of Old Tealament ScripCore, teach the exiateaoe of another world beyond ua,
wiaaen by the natural eye; a realm whose inhabitants and hiararchias aod orden of miniatriea are
tmnieraga beyond all oomputation. But Elijah entered hit heaven without taa^ng deadi, ot at
lii^ tiy a marvelooa tfanaformation. The human body, with its earthly modes of lif^ most be
muuilsd to the beavenly state, and iienae we auppoae, in harmony with other Scriptare, that at
' the mooieiit of hia separation from Eliaha, Elyah was clianged, aa in the twinkbiig ot an aye, and
^~*"'— ' with a nnewed, apiritualind body, nude compatible with the nature ot heavenly eiiat-
oMS. Thoa has ba baooma a repraaentative of those saints who sliall not die, but be changed at
tbe oaning of the Lord. I Cor. 15. Bl, SS ; 1 Thcxs. i. 17. It is contrary to the evident in^Hnt
of this Bcoount of El^jah'a departure, and contrary to the teachingi of other Soripturea, toaaauma
thrt hia body mnat have heoKDa suddenly dccompoeed and disaolvod into dnit, or that it was
thmwii down ag^n, aa aouio of the eons of the prophetJi thoagfat(ver. IS), onaome mountain, or in
soiBe valley, a lifalaaa oorpae. Elijah truly ascended bodily lo heaven, )iut hia body underwent
sodi a a|Mritaalidng ehange ae fitted it tor the heavenly life ; hence oar doctrine that man is all
ly a« well aa spirit. — Ttrry.
la flight la HonA, Us meotsl depramloo, am) hi
■ety wbMwlDdl It la the anlval at their haTcn. and not the sMnns throurt wt
detamlDaalhanccaBoftbem ~
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
PiCBOBitloas of ■pproaching departare. Ter. !•— Dr. Arnold' a last aufaject given
to bia pupils Ibr emdae waa, "Tbe laat houae; " the last tranalation for Latin Teraee, Spenser on
tba death of Sidney ; and the laat words in his lecture on the Kew Testament, " It doth not yet
apwar what we ihall he," etc
9S
DiBili^eaOyGoOglc
2 Kings 2. 1-11. LESSON Vli Fibst QyAm-EB.
Cbarch[ll In tbe nnflniahed Joamtg shoved ■ Mnngs unu or helng near hit end. It
close* vlth the line: "Ion mj Journey sll done procoeJ ! " The poem vu not niewit to elo*«
here, but that ith the tut Una h« ever wraW.— Tlnif.
I beu B Tolea 70a wiuot bear,
Wbleta mj» 1 miut not mj:
I KB ■ bud TOO CMDOl «M.
WhJrA beckon* me nirtT.— TIcfMlI,
And oomlDjt erenU out tbeir laidom before. — ConipIieO.
•eeret miulc I ncred tonmia ot Ood 1
1 bear tbee ealllDfc la ns and I coma.— LcIofUt.
G«tf'« reward GompcMMlAB for all. Ter. l.~-Amilit«i7genl]Biiunonee add to tn old*
minuter iQ Scotland, "in liul potrar aver tha peiulon list I would pot 7on on half-paj for your
fiuthnU MTvloei." The minliter replied, '■ Yonr muter ma; put yon off witli half-pa;, but my
Hwter will not lerva ma to meanly. I eipeota hill roward."
Quean Ti(«ona nude her graniLion Albert Yiotor a present it hla chrlateaing. It cooaiHted
of i aiker statuette of the Prince Conaort. The prince U repreaentad u ChrutLin in cbe JU-
grbn't Proffr—t wearing the armor of Ood. The qusau'a Juatice to the memory of the hambl*
Baptist preacher, who wu aeat to pruoii by Cburlaa II., roreshadowa the honor Ood will ooDfbr
on the worthy.
There are frreat rewardii like jewel* in a orown, there ura litlle rewarda like diamond-dnrt;
eiery achlcTement nhail receive ita own oicuure of recompeiui!.
Qod'i DTumbe are better than Che world'a loaTea.
BewboBac'd not [nttaeeartblriCrlte,
From (tranfnb to nreavth adnuiclnif, onlr tie,
Bb loul well knit, and aU hU baltlea won.
■ount* to etenud Ufa.— JTaUAew Arnold.
Tbe streaglli of Irne Kllectiom. Ter. 3.— Colonel Byrd, of YlriiiDla, fbll into th«
banda of the Cliorokoei and waa condemned to death. In the tribe waa a clilef that had been his
IVieiid. At the approach of the exccatlonera he threw himaelf upon the Intended vietim wying,
"Before you can set at my friend you muat killme."
Theendent Thebaaa had a band of man In their aimy called "tlie holy band," con^llng of
men from varlooa regfimenta joined in a bond of love, and awom to live and die Ic^iethar.
When Ifapoleon waa baniabed to Elba tha ex-Empreea Josephine exclaimed, " Napoleon '»
unfortunate, and alas I I am not permitted to ahara tbe Borrow with him."
Every lool ought to have ita Weatminatcr Abtiay Into which the vraat good are ad
Love nla without aword, and blndu without cord.— ^puf^^o.
rrtendl O ben at trlendi 1 thy abaeoce more
Tbau the ImpendlDK nlftat darkeni (hn landicape o'er.^Lotifrfallow.
Tbe trlend) thou baM, and their adoption tried.
Grapple tbem to thy aout with hooka of ateel.—Sholrurieare.
jjGooi^lc
Fbb. 15, 1891. LESSON VII. 2KiNa8 2. l-ll.
Silence i* somellnM the fltlmit •rnpathy. Ten. 3, 5.— A lady viutjng Fusel
the paiDter chtttad to ovMlavl/ he could Dot gel ■ ward in edgewiw. Wbea >hs p«u*ed ha
uid, " We h*d boiled matton tnd (umipa for dinner to-day." " What a Btruige obaerTBlion 1 "
■ha exclumsd. He >«pli«d, " It Is u good as any thinf; jou have eald fbr the lut two hooin."
When Headelmohn eondnotsd a perftutlf ■rmpaChsCIo hand he would oeose to move his
haton. Like one enbaneed his epiril ■» gwBjed the moildanB their vibratad to everf palieofhls
meaning aa if nnder rnqjeetie control. — Bauielt,
Some Tooki are so flinty that imii wedges and heavy stedgea Isil to Bpliater the atabbom
man. The mora elfectlve plan ia to out grooves in tbe rock into which irooden wedges aretlghllf
inaertad. Water is then qipllad (o them, aansing the wood to iwell, and splitting the solid rosk.
Irom top to bottom. — )C. A. D.
Like moonlight on a troubled soa, brightcmng the Btorm It cannot adm,
BilcDDe, wliEii nothing need be sud, ia the elaqnenoe of discredon. — Bove.
Sflence Id lore betnri more woe
Than wordsi though ne'er so witty.
A bentar Uial fa damb jou know
Mar ebaUenge douUs \U,j.~Slr W. BeltUflv.
Coold m; arl't Iput, the tale would have an end.— Odmu.
The T«lae of edBcallOd. Vers. 3, 8, T>— i>r. Jndi<on once said, as be approached
Ifadiecm Ui^Tenl^, "Iflhad a Ihouaand doltarado yon know wliat I would do with it)" Th»
poBon asked supposed he would ^ve it to foreign Duaaiona. " I would pnt it into an institution
like that," pointing to tlhe oollc^. " Planting oollegee u plantmg tted-am/or llu tfortd."
A. learned dargyuan waa thna acooated byaa illiterate preacher who despiied ednoation.
I " Sir, yoa have been to college, Ipreaumel" "Yes.airt" wis the reply. " I am thankftil,"
■aid tbe former, " that the Lord opened my month without any kurning." "A similar event,"
tctoited the olergyman, " happened in Balaam's time."
Knowledge is power. — liacon,
A good edneation is the best dowry.
When land la sone and money's spent ;
Then leamlDR Is nual excellent.
ThnuRb bouse and land be uerer got.
Lea nii ng will give what Ibej cannot.— DicfctFis.
The laatoensm in tbe DnitedBtatea ahowsover 6,000,000 over ton years of age who cannot
read and 6,fiOO,000 who cannot write. Of the 10,000,000 voters, one in Ave cannot write htsmune.
Tbera ai« 18,000,000 children and youths, but the average attendance at ochoals is only 6,000.000.
In U oitiea from fifty to ^hty-two per osnt. of the children of a sohool age are not enrolled.
New York baa 114,000 riot enrolled, and Chicago is worse. — JoMpi Cook,
Who lovea not knowMge* who lb
No obetacle caa klader God or God'a children. Ter. 8^-There Is a legend that .
Himrod took Abraham and cast him into a ftirTiace of Are because he would not womhip idols,
bat Oot] changed the ooala into a bed of roeea.
There is a tisdition among the Indians that Uanaton was tnveling in the inviaible world aitd
oyGoo»^lc
2 Kings 2. l-ll. LESSON" VII, First Quastbb.
•OaaD upon a hedge of Uioma, theu HBW wild bet U glira apoD him trma Che thiulut, and >tt«r
a while stood b«faie an impiuHbte river. As he ilolermiDed to prooeed iha thonu turned out
phBotoms, the wild beaBti u powerleu ghoat, uid the rirer oaljr m phsntom. Wlieo we maich ou,
obitwitai diuppear. — Tbintagt.
Look It th^ mountain-aide ! It ie wone Chan perpendicuUr, it overhangs the lake ; jet the
Tyroleae have carried ■ road right along the bald faoe of the rock by uhiaeliog out a gtoove or
^lory. With Ood In trout we booq leave diffleultie* In the rear. — Spurgvm.
ConHciauineaa of divine aid came to StanUf/ aa he WTwtled with aavage hoide* in Che dopllis
of the AtHoan furaet. He Bays : "Isawl waa cniryiag out a higher will Chan nilne. I endeav-
ored to steer tn; Dourse aa direct aa poaaible, but there waa an unaccountable inQoence at tba
helm. Thanka be to Ood for ever and ever."
When obttaclea and triali aeem
Uke prlion walb w be,
I do the UCUe I can do.
And leave die reac to thee.— FliAcr.
The BMiter Ide* atrong till the end>— When Oordon, the celebrated Califbmia atage-
driver, wait dyine, he put hla foot out at Che bed and awung it to and fto. When aaked why he
<lid BO, lie replied ; " I am on the down-grade and caunoC get my fbot on Che brake."
Chriacmaa Erane had Journeyed through Wilea with horee and gig for twenty years. In hia
laat monientx, aa mountain msmorica came over Mm, he waved hia hand and eoid, " ttuod-bye t
The manhaling of armies waa Sapoleon's ruling paaaion, and In the delirium of hia cloeing
momenta ho ftn(»ed he waa on the battle-Held looking on and commanding.
Before Dr. Adam, reotor of the Uigb School, Edinburgh, died hit mind wandered. He
Imagined himself In his claaa-room, and oalled aloud, " Vow, boys, you may go. It's growing
dark."— euMr<*.
Like Che st«tis rolling down the hill-side and Increasing its velocity tjll it plunges into the
calm lake beneaCh, ao Onsht it Co be with life. The Dearer the end Che busier, UnUl the gmve with
Ita reat for the weary oloeea over us.— W. A. D.
While Enocb slumbered . ■ ■
Tbere cnioa ■oloudaoalUng of Che sea
Tbal all the bouses In ttw haven rang.
Be woks, be rcMt, be upreai] hts arm* ataroad.
Crying wWh a loud voles, "AMili a Hill
lam saved;" and so fell tnckand spoke no mote.— HmnvaMi.
ImIUIUo* ta aoiBetlines the aittcereit pniiie> Ter, 9> — When Augustin Camcci gave
along discoune in honor of the Laocoun, all were istonished that his brother Annibal said nothing
of that celebrated masterpiece. The jstlar took a piece of obslk and drew the group ag^nittbe
wall witli groat ecouraey— a silent paDegyric aurpaaaing mere rhetoric.
Imitation of the object of woniliip at the higheat form of worship. Many a teacher besides the
SCoic philosopher has said, " He that copies the gods wonhipa Chcm adequately. " — Maelanit.
I am a part ol all tbai I have net.— reimvKm.
To know, to esteem, b
Hakes up life's Ule to
Spltilual Influence IVom nnearthly aonrce. Ten. 9, lO*— When a leotuier on
«le<3triclty wauta to thow an example of a human body surcharged with his flre he obaervaa two
oonditions : 1.) To place him on a stool with glass legs. This iaolslea him from the earth, so that
the fluid does not pour through hia fi'sme but ia retained as it eutara. S.) Be is placed In direct
oyGoo»^lc
Feb. 15, 18B1. LESSON VII. 2 Kings 2. l-ll.
«oaiiwtioD with the >tcn-houMa of alaatiia jtower. Soou yon v« told he bobafged, yet jaawM
no Bra. Bat putting jonr hind cloee lo hia paraiui aparka ahoot oM. What * leMoa in Mekinc
^Hiitoal povor I— W. A. D.
Onog a jear the Nile oTarflowa ila banks. On the extent of the ocsrflaw depends the mea»-
nra ofthet^iUCj of £gypt. The Nile dependa on the lakaa in the center. of AAioi for ila aopply,
.aDd tbeie again on the melting of the inow h; the aun'a tt-jt. Bo God U the altimata •Doroe of
paver. — Spfrgtan.
Id 1806 the "Cnotion" was perfonned at Vienna. Haydn had lo be wheeled to the
theater in a ehair. U wia the laiit (liae he appeared In public. Hia preaenoe roused intense
«iithiaiaam In the •Ddtecoa. TnmitltBoiu applaoM greeted the paaaage, " And Chare wm light."
Tbaoldaxnpoaerraielohliifeet andiaid, "No! not Avin me, but from heaven oomea all."
Phyucdl]' we koow this nith is ■ul^eot to the attraction of other pUnete ; the orbit of the
Torld in apaoe ia datenninad by the power of other warida aoting upon it. This la M Iroe epirit'
oally ; the ooorae of thia world throujfh time is determined by powers oattlde itself.
Earthlr ilea mttst b« aerered. Ter. 1 1 •— " I will natora thy daughter lo life afpin."
id an EiBtem sage to ■ prinoe who grieved Immodetalely over the ioas of a beloved ehlld,
Mnvided thou art able to engrave on her tomb the namea of three persons who hsve never
Heaven fiTee ui trienda, to Meai
Wbo hath not kMt a Mendf
To erenlnff, but aome heart lUd break.— IVnniiMn.
I IkAI It Ime whate'er belaU—
I leal It when I aocrow moat.
Tb better lo hsve loved and lost
Than never lo have loved at alL— Ztonnincm.
TEACHING- HINTS.
1. The aablime KIb of Elijah is drawing to B cloae. Kotioe hia aoliiaTamsiita. Bedealtto
idelstry a cruahing blow ; fbr, chough Baal worship continued, it never regained its fonner power.
Be eatablished the schools of Che prophets, whieh fostered the andent religion and tviaed up many
proplieCs in the sncoeedlng geueritions. He prepared the way for Che levoludon which destroyed
the house of Omri and eatablished Che house of Jehu upon Che throne.
3. Hcwtiiuaa dsnundoaw man. The work of Elijah Che destroyer waa flnished, and now
Die work of Ellsha the builder is to open. Show how different were these two men, and yeC how
ationg waa Che fellowship becweon them.
9. '"i^'T't on tha nupthajouniarof Blljah aiidIQlaluf>omOilg*l (not in Che Jordan
valley, bat in the mountain region), to Bethel and to Jericho. Explain the mMivea and purpose
-ofthia Journey, and ita opportanitiea for oommunion and for counsel ooncemingCha work dear to
Inth of the prophet*.
oyGoo»^lc
2 KlNQS 2. 1-11.
LESSON vn.
FiBST QUABTXB.
tribe tha mnaikabia puMce of tlia Jozima, vhile ■' the wnt of ths prophets
stood to view af&r off." What wu tlie sipiifloaniMof thi* >oene)
e. Notioe Elislu'i reqnett,*!) uiicdioMionof liu character. What would moeC men hava
BBked for, if suob n privilege had been anxirdedl
7. Thera ij a alKnlflonoa in SUjsh'a tarwtr, which aeema to meui, " If yoor Bplritual
lellownbip ia ao dose, and jour apiritual iiuight la ao keen, aa Co aea that whioh is inviuble to other
e;ea, then jou can laharit m; powsr, and become laj aucoeaaor." Notice that " the sona of the
propheta atood lo view," but only " Eliaha saw."
8. ^enptureofUUJKtl maybe taken aa the picture of what talcea place at eveiy Chrtatian'a
departure, if our apiritualaitiht were aharpeued to behold It. We too m^ aaceud where £li}ak
waa borne by Cha flaiy M«eda.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. T08PaiOIAi8irBJB10TH.---''TnuiBUtion(>fElijah,"STAHL«r,J«wuJ t?l»riA,H, 8M.
Gbikik, Hour* uritA tiu JtibU, Iv, US. Bhhop Hul, OBnUmjAalion; lix, G. " Hantlaa,"
THOHaoH, Load and tlU Book, 1, 187-170. " The AKenaian of Elijah," Tuck, Bandboot nf
DifienUU; U8-1S1. " Dividing tba Jordan," Tnci, Bandboot of J>^fimiUi4i, 180. '- Whirl-
winda in the Eaat," BibUad Trtatury, viil, 1#B, " Elijali," Mkhdkhhall, Ecion /rtim Ibia-
<tfM, 104-107. "Old TasUment Prophets," UairDEinlALi., Schoa front AIoMiw, 151, ISi.
"Scenu at the Jordan," Thouiom, i, H». "The Prophet of Fire," J. R. Macddii, SAS-MT.
" Elijah the Prophet," W. M. T*TLoit, 18B. " Elijah After Death," " Opening the Jordan,"
"8«hooUofthePmphet«," "Double Portions." See UcCliiitock and Stbono, Smith, Abbott.
2. TO SHRHOITB and ADDBBB8BB.— Vera. 10-13. £Iv'a* a 7^0/ Chritt and BU
FaUoicert, Suhjicti of th* Day, J. H. Niwhav. Xt^dlCt Autntion, Short IHieovrta, W. Jat.
Jiaptart of Myak, Bianop Hall. El^ah^t Trantlation to Jfavtn, C. Simkoh. Ficttir]/ ontr
Dxiih, RoBiBTHH, lii, SM. Hi^pj/ <n L^t and Dtatk, Mokod. Huddm DaUk, Ds. AjuroLD.
^liritual OifU nol Ditaontimud, Da. Bishhill. £H/a}i, KoBianaoH, 11, 10S.
LESSON VIII.— Kebruary 22.
EUJAH'8 SUCCESSOR.— 2 Kmos a. 12-83.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TIKB.— Follow ing cloaaly the date of the Uat leaaou.
PZiAOBS.— 1. Jordui. i.Jmiabo.
FBBaONS.— In ttie Uld TeaMment El^ah la laraly mentioDcd except in theao
chaptara of the Booka of Etnga. yet from the way in which Hnlachi (4. 6, 6) IbrstellB
hie coming again, we can lea that the character of his minsion had been fully appro-
dated. It waa aniled for timee when God might be eipecled to come and imite the
earth with a curse, if men repented noL Elijah was mighty istlior in worke than
in worda. In later daya he wna deemed to be ever Interoted In the spiritual wel&ra
of the Lord's people, and a pUco waa net for him at every droumciBlon aervEce.
We can ace how his ministry of help waa In all men's minds ftum the miataka which
waa made at the crucifliion, when our Lord's cry of agony waa interpreted Into a
call for Elijah. The large place wbioh Eltjiih flllad in the tlioughta of the Jews of
t day is shown by the mention in the New Testament of bla nante Uid hia work mora
oyGoo»^lc
Vma. 32, 181
LESSON vnr.
2 Kings 2. 12-22.
fi«quei]tl7 tlnn tkai» ot toy nther prophol. For such » prophet men were looking in tli(«e evil
d«fs vhich pTMeded Ihi iiiMiig iif fliiinc " Arttbou Elijah!" was the fint question of thou
lAo Hw uid heard John the Baptist ( Jcdm 1. 81), and Jesus pranted out to his disciples that the
cittla«f Bli^wM truly fulfilled by the Baptist. MatL U. 14. The " taking op " of Elijah was
accepted by tfaa J*m% ■■ a testimony of the doctrin* of mao'i inunortalitj. " Blessed are they
that saw ibee," says th» writer of Ecolealaatious ; " far we shall auralj live." Henoe the great
fltiMas of the appearaooe of Eiy^ with Moses at oar Lord's transflgura^n.— Amb-f4^ Eiblt.
12 And E-li'iiha saw it, and he cried,
' My father, m; father I the chariot of
Is'm-el, and tho horeemen thereofi And
lie * saw him no more : and he took hold
of bis own clotbeB, and * rent them in
two piece*.
18 He took up nlBo the mantle of E-li'-
jah that fell from him, and went back,
and stood by the 'baak of Jor'dsn;
14 And he took the mantle of E-li'jah
i And S-li'aha saw it, and he cried.
My father, my father, the ' chariots nf
Is'ra-el and the horsemen thereof t
And he saw him no more : and lie took
hold of his own clothes, and rent
14 the bank of Jor'dan.
-^SJR"
r A PROPaBTIO TOKEIN. VarsM 11-14.
IS. Ky &tlier — This title of sffeodOD was giren by the yoon^r prophets to their elders.
Bee I Bam. lO. is, where the ques^on, "Who is their father!" appears to rcfor to Bamnel.
UeiV its use anils peribolJy with the request just made for the flrst-bom's share. — Cambndgt
£itU. The chariot . . . and the hoTseineii — The stdmding anoy of the nation. This ihbd had
done more for the preiierVBtion and prosperity of Ixiael Uisn aliher wurriois.— ./anidnan, FaiuKU,
and Bronm. He saw hlin no moTB— The moment when the fiery blast, the storm-cloud, sepa-
rated them finun each other, he disappeared suddenly Dnm his eyes. — Lanft. Took hold, of hla
own alothM, and rent them — He would Mq have gone with Elijah Into heaven. He had
dosely fbllowad hla master all da;, persislenlly refas)D|( to leave him ; and now, when he sud-
denly finds Mmaelf alone, grief prevuls over every other feeling, and Oriental demonstrativeneea
is uncontrollable even in the lonely gorges of Oilead. — Tnry.
iSKTeadon woold not have been eqalvalent to Ibis kmely propbet.
ts saU, "Better an armj ol stags with a Uon tot a leader, Unn an amy of Hens wUh a
' "Howmanrilo ]\w oounl he lor T " asked Alezaader tba Gnat of aialnle
tr wbo was cimlnstlDg Uie smaUixas of tbe Qreek tonaa wlOi the great numbers of Uielr
eoHny. Tbts irntli lake* practical bros anil Is capable Ot peiKHial a{q>Ucation when we recall the
fact ttiat one ma; be strong splrlliially U be desli'ei so to be. Not all bofs and girls hare an equal
enclowment of mwal strengtb, ttut It la Co ba had from the ooorls of beavm for tbe UkiDg, And
wtietber one goes tliroaeb tbe world si a potent force for rlghteooMieB, or ai a weakling carried
alnqt by everr wind tbat blows, depends largel]* on bis cboice.
Il la as da Isnioiini In bereacemeal. see iLLUBTSinoNa. JMUI wept when be hw Hanba's
lean beanse ol I^iBnis*! deatli, and tbe most Chrlstly chaneten mso witta Chose that we^ In-
■lead ol harshly Gondemnlng natural sorrow.
13, 14. He took up also the mantle— As a sort of pledge of the promise whioh hod been
made to him.— Zufisiy. Smote t^ waten—' ' As if he had Bud : Lord God, it was thy promise
to me hy my departed master, thst if i should see him in his last paassge, a double portion of faU
spirit shonld be upon me. 1 followed him with my eyes in that fire and whirlwind ; nov, there-
fore, O Ood, make good thj gtadous word unto thy servsnt; make this the first proof oi the
ndraeDknu power wherewith thou afaslt endow me. Let Jordan give Che same way to me as it
gave to my master." — BUkop Matl. Ic was not the msntla buC the spirit of Elijah by virtue of -
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings 2. 12-22.
LESSON VIII.
First Quabtbr.
that fell from him, and smoto ' the waters,
&Dd said. Where if the Lobd God of
E-li'jali? And when lie also had smitten
the waters, the; parted hither aod thith-
er: and E-li'sha went over.
IS And when the sous of the prophets
which wart to view at Jer'i-clio saw him,
they said, The Boirit of £-li'Jah dotli rest
on E-li'sha. Aad they came to meet him,
ftnd bowed themseUes to the ground
before him.
IS And thef said unto him. Behold
now, there be with thy servants flft;
the mantle of E-U'jah that fell from
liim, and smote the waters, and said,
Where is the Lobj>, 'the Ood of
E-li'Jah t and when lie also had smit-
ten the waters, they were divided
hither and thither: and E-li'shs went
IB over. And when the sons of the
prophets which were at Jer'i-cho over
against him saw him, they said. The
spirit of E-li'jah doth rest on E-li'sha.
And they came to meet him, and
bowed themselves to the groand be-
IS fore him. And they said unto him,
Behold now, there be with thy serv-
*>sM^Bin>,~
wbloh Elitha divided die wUm *od want throngh the Jordui,— Zonft. 'WIutb la the ZioML
Ood of imtibF— Bather, Jdunai, EUJaVt Oed, vlur* U i^f £ll«ha bad baen wanred tlwt
If paimlcted Co sea hie nuMer Co the verj l»t he ahonld inharit fail prophetio eplric and minole-
voridng powen. . The oondicion seema Co have bmn met, sod he now ravereDtlf fsit about (br
the power, A ftw houn ago a great mlraole had beaQ wrought In hi* praeenoe. Hen were the
same watara of Jordan on hie way, and the aaine mantle with which to smite than. All that b
needed to repeat the mindo and demonatraie bis inheritance of the propbetLe spirit Is tbe prea-
enoe of the Lord Ood oC Elijah.
Ood win Uka ran oT bla caaie. Ploai iBksUlea would naturaU; coculder EUJali'e ramoral an
Irremediable Iciai to Ood'a aauae. But already hli euooanKV wai appolDted, sod tbe dlilna work
<dre(raTD«eiitoo. In boon o( trial ami bereaTemeat, weak CbrlMliiu are apt to ooaolude that
God'i cause la badl; dctfealed, and ■tnmser CbrlMlaDi are tempted to aarrj tbe wbola raaponilbflllj
for tbe aptwreot dliaaler oo Ibeir own bearta loitead ol ftMag it over to Ood. But we wUo are
trjlnKlO be loodare, after all, onl^ prirale aotdlen In Ood^ armT. He le the ([eoeral ; It l» bl*
causa. He cannot be deteal«d. and we are not In a position to eeUmata tbe relatire adranlage
ol Icrward and bacKwaid nWTentents.
S*d f atdaa. Bee iLLrsraATiOMS And In tbe gaUSiaK be will Btre piOTtdanlla] bAmu enfllcieni
for ua. How miKb tbe mantle of Bll>li waa to Elliba we nerer can know. It wai a boon Uiit be
bad not ezpeoled. We Ukewlae in our boun at gloom, U wi
(be emeriiencT, tbe atreniilb wltboot which we w~"
Ce»Ha»ee !■ oae'e bIhIod. gee ILLHSTRAnoNS. inrlndble oonfldence In Ood In Itie Brat place,
and Sim eoolMenoe In one** ealf Id tbe leooiid, wtll tore aur bo; or ulrl Into a ntallj KTcat man
or woman In eplle of tbe alubbleet enTlroomenle. it la aatonliblng bow like dwep IM malOTltr
of men an, wttlioni aor Independent Judcmant. golnc In lloaka, followtnir tbe menat chance
leadmblp, and swtnglns Iron me leader to another wllboul decWon. Ot Terr lew men can It
bsaaldtbatlbaTileeraarwbere on tbe ocean otlUe. Tberelnil)lTdrltt,a(idaieBttbe merer otererr
ware and emrent. Ilron can lead roar Sandar-acbool scbolan lotbe loeatlmable dutfirf dedalon
r, Tou will bare glren tbem Cbe sreatert boon wlCliln bnman nuib, exeept only that of
. Get TOur elaaa. il II has reached Ibe age of thirteen. n> read John Foater^ deMon
ad It a Tear baa ps»Bd stnoerou read Itrounelt, read It over affaln.
Aol ebancas sM. Bee lLLnetiu.TioMS. EllihahBdflmMtbIn Ood,orhewoaldnotbaTebaurded
tblB ten ; and jet the rerr fact that bliprarer la molded into a qucetion, Where li tbe Lord Bod ot
Klljab? ilrea US a icUmpse of tbe anxtetT wltb which be watched to find out where Ood waa. But
be need not bare been aniloui.
n. TBB PBOBBimO SPIRIT. Vvms lB-18.
lS-18. Wbea the aoni of the pro^ieta . . . aaw him— The prophets ww all that waa
e at Jordan, and ware therabf coDflrmed in the belief that Eliiha waa the divinely orduuad
Elijah, — Tirrj/. Bowed ttaemselTea to the ground — Tbua expreBsing their
knowledgment of him as their head, an>l the divinely appointed snoesasor of Elijah. — lAniAf.
wae not the outside of Elijah which they bad been wont to stoop unto with so much veneration ;
100
oyGoo»^lc
Fsa 22, 1891.
LESSON vm.
2 KiKGS 2. 12-23.
n; lot tbem go, we pray thee,
and aeek thy master: Meat pendvetiture
the Spirit of the Lord hath talceu him
up, and caat him upon 'lorae mountMD,
or into aome valley. And he *aid, Ye
■hali not aend.
17 A.nd when the; urged him till he
was ashamed, he said. Send. They sent
therefore fifty men; and they sought
three days, but foand him not.
18 And wh«n the; came af^un to him,
(for he tarried at Jer'i-<^o,) he said unto
tbem, Did I not aay unto you, Oo not 1
ants fifty strons men ; let them go, we
pray thee, and seek thy master: lest
pendventure the spirit of the Lobo
nath taken Iiim up, and caat him upon
some mountain, ot Into some Talley.
17 And lie aaid, To shall not send. And
when the; ursed liim till he was
ashamed, he uud, Send. They sent
therefore fifty men ; and the; sought
18 three days, hut found him not. And
thev came back to him, wliile he tar^
riea at Jer'i-i^o; and he said nnto
them, Did I not say nnto you, Oo not?
'I
it «>i hU ipirlt, whlcli alnos the; now Hud in UHither lubject, they entertain with eqiul reveienoeL
Ho enij, no •molsUon, niwAh np their MonuohB igauiet El^kh'e Mmnt; but where they aes
emiiMDt grace* the; ere wllKogl; pioMnta.— iKuksp 2fi^ Xi«t ttUDi go— They appear to have
tboDftlit that El^ah'e oorpwi might be dinooTerad uaoewhore. Seek thy p'"^^r — Tbronghont
the nairative thereia tmpliod a mucli oloaai ooddsoUoii b^weau Elijah and Eliaha than between
Elitah and the rest. He is "thy maiter," not "our matiter."— C!am6H^ SHU. Oaat— And
yet eoDtd they think that Ood would sand aooh a (diarlot and hone*, for a leM voyaRS than
b«B*eD I — BM^ ffatl. Tm ahall not aamd— Then ooqld be OQ doubt In Ellaha'a mind about
tbe taking up oT the body of fab maetar. The garment left na a symbol of the granted petition
was all that had bllen to the ground. But though he dea^bad, aa no doubt lie did, the glory
which be iiad beheld and the way In whteh hia master waa traniUted, the acHia or the prophets
could oM be moved IVom their notion that the body of Elijeh ndght Komewhere ha dlaniTSred, and
it b eaay to undentaod how they would deaire to gire It reTerant burial if Ic were to be fbund. —
Cmindft BibU, Aabamad— Impllea tbai EUaha waa at ■ loes how to teftiae them any longer.
Hia nartatice waa nnpieoedeated !□ its ofaaiaoCer, and it they refused to be pemuaded by that, he
had no mora that h« ooold 6a.—Lwi^. Pmuid him not— They turn back as wlae aa they
want. Some men are beat aatlalted when they have wearied themaelves In tlielr own ways,
nothing will teaah them wit bat dlaappointments.— Jbtop Ball.
How M ntJ Uh rlcbl toader. ItliiebealilnKloflnd inttiata«e(i(«>rTU|l(M)abOdra(TOiu«iiMn
wlw wledod trom all the popnlaUea Um only man oo wbom "the virit o[ EUJah dea nsl.'*
lltMr eld leadw Ma jrooe to beaven, and (haj are wUUng to f<dlow Um man who moat bmcety
InbettlabliipMI. Are we as wlae aa they? Wby are yon a MethodUt or a BapUM, a BepnbUcan
er a DeoMcntt Do vm follow leadenhlp In Chnrta and prtltlaa baeanie ot the blytt "fftrlt"
■taalteeledbylkscaineortbe leaderr II yon do, and hare eierdaad your twat Jodsment Id Un
fear ol Ood. pemDal^ ym sie rlgbt, whalerar Die outeone may be. But 11 you do you are faiety
nnlike joor BeMboti, for moat men InberlttbA poUttcslnm Ibelr latben and tMIr reHglon lit
they ban any) fioo Ibalr muthsn. Let aa by aumple (each our aclMflari rereivnce for Ood'i
TrtDdple* and wlUtaicneM (o follow tboaa who reprcwnt tbem.
IiU bylhalf xaplrb" thataaea an iealeJlBihlaworM. ney put on Rood doUxa to look like
sentlerDen i Ibey aanune certain torma of polllennaa lor tae aame naaou. Tbey obooan tbelr bome
■■nrlalWina. tbelr pIcMraa. and tbelr books largely lor Ibe sake ot pleamutly allecUnit their nelBb'
bora, Heanwlillo Uwlr Ddgbbon aie looking beyond and tbroufh all tbeae enrlroiuaeata and
rauiteales and clotbea. and are Jndtilog them by *' what ajilrlt tbay are ot."
TIM MIy of daabt. See tLtDamnoRS. It la a soleain quesUoD wbetber ibe onpardooable aln ti
B> mot of Drm latth Id Ood. If Ood doea not forem adequately tbrre Is no
U abaolDtely
la largely la our own bands.
■Coat of as eHiDot be ilch, do natter bow ouich we derire or smk wealtb ; aame o[ us cu>
aerer NRaln bealtb. We cannot be sa stniDg ** we would cbooM to be Intel btctoally,
BiMOtMty, aodally. or phjateally ; bot bowatroiw b taltb and parpaae w« are, depende dmply on
101
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON VIII.
FlEST QuABTEB.
19 And tlie men of the city wid unto
E-li'sba, Behold, 1 pray thee, the Bitu-
ation of this citj U pleasant, as m; lord
eeeth : but the water ' m naught, and the
ground ■■ barren.
20 And he oaid, Bring me a new cruse,
and put salt therein. And they brought
it to him.
81 And be went forth auto the Boring
of the waters, and ^ cast Qis salt in tnere,
and said, Thns saith the Lord, I have
healed these waters; there shall not b«
from thence any more death or barren
ItOid.
ii So the waters were healed unto
this Jay, according to the aaying of
E-U'sba which he spake.
9 And the men of the city said unto
E-li'sha, Behold, we pray thee, the
situation of this city la pleasant, as
as my lord seeth: but the water is
nauffht, and the land * miscartieth.
) And iie said, Bring me a new cniBe,
and put salt therein. And they
[ brought it to him. And he went
forth onto the spring of the waters,
and cast salt therein, and said, Thus
saith the Lokd, I have healed these
waters ; there shall not be from thcDce
I any more death or ' miscarrying. Bo
the waters were healed onto this day,
according to the word of £-li'sha
which he spake.
1-— I ■O.,— li-AJl— 'Or,--^,
WA-t-
m. PHOPHSnO POWSK. Varsea 19-22.
10-98. And the man of the oitr— Leullng dtlteni. Thaj tud leanied that Elkaha «u
now gifted with lli« spirit and power of Elijah, Tberitiution of Jsrioho, near the pssssge of tha
Jordan, was such m lo sttnwt s oonilderablo popolation after it waa rebuilt, and for tlie nke of
the ptvsparicj whiob wne to them in other wa^a thef were oontenl to dwell in aaoh an anirhdla-
•ome place. Now, boWDVer, tliey saw a hope of benefit, and with this thou^bt they came to
Elisha. — Lumbf, It iagood mailing uae of ■ prophet while we have him. — BUAop Salt. The
•Uoatlonof thiaoLtyU plaaaant— Jerlabo wu n part of that oountrr which, in Qea. IS. 10, ia
OOmpHred Co " the |;*rdeD of the Lord." — jaUe (bmmeatary. Tha water la nansht — Thia word
it of AvquBnt occannce in tha English of the aixleeath oentuijr in tha eenaa of " bad." S^attt-
paart so una it rap«atedl;. Tha groimd harren — Ah a nealt. The water was such as oaoMKl
thdr tree* to shed ttval prematurely and anhealthfally atfeeted tlieir catUe, and probably them'
seivea. — Ounbridf SiUt, Bring me a new omse, and put salt t^terelii— The parity
and n«ahiieaa o.' tha veaael were to typify the puriBcation wrought upon tlie Bprin^. Bait, too,
is aignlflcant of preaerration and purity. We are not, however, to think of this as tlw means
whereby the healing was wrought, but only sa on outward sign to point to the work which
waa aupematurally petfomied. — Cambrulfft BliU. The noxiaua quall^ea of tho water ooold DOt
be coneoted by the iufti^on of salt — fbr auppoaing the aalt was posaeaaed of auch a property, a
whole spring could not be purified by ■ dishful for a day, much lesa in all future time. The
pouring in of the aalt waa a aymbolic act with which Eliaha aooompanied the word of the Lord,
by which the apiiog was healed. — KM. Tho spring eiiata " unto thia day " (ver. SB) ; and is
doubtless the apring now known as .iin « SuUan, the only apring in the neighborhood of
Jerioho. Ita waters spread over the entire plain. A Itige spring of water, which has a sweet and
pleaaant taste. — SdJir. Thus saith tlia Ijord, I hare healed these waters — The prophet by
his words carries tlie thought away from tlie iiifia to the tiling aignifled, the power of Qod exerted at
the prayer of the prophet. We cannot auppoae, though no mention is made of it, that the healing
waa attempted without a calling upon Qod. — Lun^. Thia miracle was typical of the work dona
by the Lord after the ascension of Chriit, by meana of tho upoetlea and their suceeason casting
the salt of Cliria^an doctrine from the new erase of Che Qospel into the unhealthfhl watere of the
Jeritdio of this world, and haaUng them. — WordnBor/h. Compare with this mincle that of the
healing of the pidsonons pottage (ahsp. t. tS-il) and the wsten of Marah. Eiod. IS. IS. —
Tmy.
oyGoo»^lc
Feb. 22, 1891. LESSON VIII. 2 KiNOg 2. 12-22.
All yl— « ii r«« or Ihl* ■orli ara heBtlli M*M>uU«4. Ann Id am wllti «7WJ atlTUiUge coma a
. gnat dtnctvMitBffe- Tbera li manr a Jerlebo now, tbe beantr ut irtran aunoundlngi U largelr
bnoitit aboal bj tbelr mlaimatle anil malaila] coDdltloni. Tben are analocte* to ttili to our
iteUr aoctal life.
All aJe^auE aad remaaeal ntbrH mnit ke bccnn at Uw arrlDsi of life. Ttib [1 ttw reaaoo
rou an UaehlOK In (be BundaT-K'i'Kil II will not do to wait to make mea good UDtll Ibej baie
bpoome men. Hake oat a llu at the atleatlre memb«n of four obanh ladlea and gsDUemeD,
and aaeenain (he date ftf tbalr ooaTenton and ]rou win find tbat Dine out ot ten of tbem aouffht
tbe Lord before tber vera twentr Tean ot iRe. Eltalia wai* ptaDoaopliPras well asa propbec
mt knp* bla war4. Eret? \' ttaue slth tbe Lord " haa been or wlU be fuigiled. No dinoe promise
Is par was aver broken.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
No ■!■ to moBrn iB bereaTenent. Ter. 13.— A colored woman whan raproved for
■mdne eipreaaion of grirfaaid: " Now, look here, honey, whan da good Lord aeada ua tribaU-
Uona, don't foa s'poae ha 'epada oa to tribulate t "
In the Jiaritt J^nm, Hawthorne makes Miriam, the broken-haait«d wnger in the midnight
•ong tbat went np IVom the UonuD Coliseum, put into the melody bha peot-up shriek her anguiBh
liad alnioit given vent to a moment betbre. That volume of malodioui voioe was ona of the
tokens of a great trouUe. The thunderous anthem gave her opportunity to rellave her heart by
In iho Pitti Palaoe, Florence, two ploturea hang together. One repmenta a atormy sea, and
Mack ploudi and fleraa lightDings fl««hing aoro» the aky. In the waters a haman face ii Been
wearing an eiprnaioii of the utmost agony and despair. In the other the sea aeema an fleroa and
the douda aa dark, but out of the billows rises a rock. In a clsft of this are tufta of grasa and
■weut flowen, while a dove is utdog quietly on her nest. So does the sorrow of the world
contrast with that of the Christian.
When a man looks tiirough a tear in his own eye, that is a lens which opsna leaebes In the
unknown, and reveals orbe no teleaoopa eould do. — StaXtr.
Godwin take care of hta canae. Ver. 13.— When JabeaBantiog, one of the greateat
of Wealoy's disciples, died, a minister preaohing bis funeral sermon oloeed a glowing peroration
by aayiog, " When Dr. Bunting died, the sun of Methodism set" A plain man in the audience
immediately shouted, " Glory 1m to Ood I that's a lie anyhow ["—Taj/lor.
Henry YIEI, wrote a silly hook against Luther, fbr wliioh the pope gave him the title, " De-
ftadar of tbe Fjdth." Uia oourt Jester, on noticing his joy st the acquisition, said, " Vij good
Hany, let thee and me defend each other, and leave tba faith alona to defend itself."
Ood bntitB hia workman, but carries on his work.
Thrloa blast Is be to wbom is Klren
The InsUnct tbat can tell
That Ood Is oa tbe Held wbea be
Is must Invlilble.— f>tlier.
CoaUonoo la oae*a mlision. Tor. \\.^^omgpia, on viewing the pletnrss of
Baphiel, aicloimed, "I too am a painter."
In driving piles a moohina is usad by which a huge wdght is llAed up and Chen made to bll
Upon the head of the pile. Tha higher ths weight is lifted the more powsrftil tha blow it givaa
vhsn it deaoanda. The higher ws rise in the consciouanees of Qod^givan authority the greater
will bo OUT cDorage and power. — Spargton.
Looking over the dead on the field of battle, it was easy to see why that young man fought
•0 valiantly. Hidden under his vect was a sweet face done up in gold ; and so, through love's
beroiam, he fought with doable utrokea. Oar Hoater's mandate Is such a tallanun.
" 1 am sore," aaid William Fitt, afler iiis diamisaal from ofllce, to the Duke of Devonshire,
"I eon safe this oountiy, and nobody else Can.'' For eleven weeka England was witliout a
■nloiatry. At laat the king and aristooraoy reoogniied Pitt's ascendency and yielded up to him
tlw relna.— A«<n)/t.
sniTerse has points lo carry in bis government, ha impresaea hia will
jjGooi^lc
3 KiHGS 2. 12-22. LESSON VIII. First Quabtbb.
God U nacbSMglBf. Ver. 14>—TheT« be man; people likauDtorouDgwilonwhotliiiilc
the than and tba whole Und doth move when th«; ship and an themHlvM movod awaj. Bo
men imOfriDe Ood moTeth beoaiiM chtur gidd; coula are under ooil, BDbjsot to ebbing tud floirin^
—Bathnford.
The admlrcn of Charlemagne let up hi* poor oarpM In its gn*e, srowned hia pubelav
templeo, and pot i. wapter in hia bloodltM Sngen. Oiim moolier; [ But our King etanial liree-
When Baphoel w*a eieoatlug the fteaooe* for which the Bomon Fapkl govarament enj^l*^
liim, he drew the Agureo, determined the Mibjccta, and grouped them, working out his deaiffi* in
penriL He then put tliem Into hii •oholen' hands uid when they had done their beet ha gav*
the jnctureB flniehing tonohes. Though many ogenti were employed u euoceauTe elain*, hie.
brain-power, enperrlalon, and inspiring oouneels were the chief motJTe foreaa til through.
Whatever our place or work we have the same inSuite reeouroet at our command.
Ood is a Bun that never eete. He is where he was and does not change in place or power. —
0piirgton.
BUU reMlesi natore dMa and irowi :
From diange to change tby creotora nm ;
nir tielmi no nioccMloa knows,
And all thr faM ileslgni are ooe.— ITatti.
Our Uttle sratem* have their day ;
ttkej hare UieJr day and oeaoe to be.
TMr are but broken Ughu of tbea,
And (hoD, O Lord, art mote than they.— Ttannvnn.
R«cofnl>lBB and TttllawiBK a new lender. Ver. 18.— When a pieee i^ metal is
coined with the king's stamp xnd made cnmul by his edict, no man may preenme either to icflvtt
It In payment or abate the value of it. Bo Ood'e Choeeu is to be raeogniied and oecepted.
When Douglas waa ean7ing the heart of Bruce in a silver casket for interment at Jeraaalooi
he joined the Bpaniards in a baUle against <iw Moon, and was soon surrounded by horsemen.
In denpention ho threw tlie casket before him, sa) lug, "Paaa first, as thou wert wont lo do, and
Douglas will follow thee or die."
Professor Tyndoll took a Uibe, a resonant Jar, and ■ flame. By taiwng his voice to a cerlnin
pitch he made Uie silent flame sinK. The oong wu hushed. When the proper note was again
sounded the flame mponded. If the poaition variss there Is a tremor, but no song. When tJia
flnger stopped tba tabs the flame was sileot Souoroua pulses nt ths extremity of tlie room
commanded the fiery tinger. Ability to sway hearta can only be secured by close study of tba
laws of influence.
The folly of doabt. Ter. 1S-I8. — A poor oolorad woman who worked hard, but waa.
a joyous Chriadun, Ulked with a gloomy Cbristisn lady. The latter said: "Ah, Mancy, it iaoll
well to be happy now, but I should chink tboughta of the future would sober you. Suppose, for
Instance, jou ^ould be sick and unable to work, or suppose your employers ^onld move away,
or auppoee— " " Stop,'' cried Nancy ; " I never suppose". l>e Lord is my Sbe^erd, I ahall
not want. And, honey, it's all yuur supposes oe is makin' you so mis'abla."
An empty vessel, capable of holding water, if tightly corked, none con enter it. Whether
water is thrown on it or it is thrown into the sea it romalni empty. Bo unbelief cloeea the heart.
to the good within reach.
We say " perfaapa " a hundred times a day, but the word " perhaps " fcund no place in Oia
vooabulaiy of the Saviour — Jona.
GodllneM to profltnbJe. Vera. IS-Sa.—On a hot soianat's day I was sdllng hi a tiny
boat on a lake inclosed within a circle of Soollish hills. On the shoulder of the brown sunburnt
mountwn was a well with a crystal atream trickling over itn lip and making Its way toward tin
lake. Alonnd the weli'a tiioutli, and along the course of tlie rivulet, a belt of gtnen stood out in
oontrast with the iron aurftce of the rocks around. It showed how needfol a good nan ie and
how useful in a desert world. — Amet.
When the probetiooen in the school of Pylliagoraa grew weary in trying to be helpM t»
cthen, and preferred to be idle, they wer« irOHied as dead. Obaequiei were perlbrmed, and tomba-
were raieed with inMriptions to warn othera of their wretched end.
104
oyGoo»^lc
FxB.22, 18«1. LESSON Vm. 2 Knres 2. 12-33.
TEACHING HINTS.
As m intTodDetion, the preriona hiiilorj of Elliha ilumld be omtaHj itudted, tod its lead-
ing beta ehonld be ihowc. Eiishs received s prepantian lor the high offioe whioh thw Buddeolj
deTolved upon him. Note 1.) Mt t^-tacr^cing choiet ; leaving t, veslth; home for tb»
wandating and perilooa life of a prophet. 1 Kiokb 19. IB-Sl. E.) Bit loalf tniei. S Kinga
t. II. Ho did not dbdain to take the part of a urvaat toward God'a prophet. S.) Hit jMy
eonpaauMuAtp. For ten jreaia ha walked with Elijah and learned to partake of hie ^rik
4.) HtM atpiraiioit ; aa ehown in the laat leaaon. It was hia ideal to be in liirael what Elijah hod
bean, tlio nnointed prophet u>d leader of Qod'a people.
In thii laiaon EUaha atanda before ne folij equipped and GOnuniaiioiied aa the prophet of thft
Lad. WenoiJoe:
1. Hla pioplietie InalCht, Ver. 1L He hiv, when others onlj "atood to view." His was
the iniighl of mighty fwth, which sees the iaviaibla. Thia in^ht b the mark of the Chriatian,
who ncs God when <AberB £^1 to apprehend him ; who aeee Chriat aa hia Baviour ; who can aeo
brfore him the path of duty ; who aan behold b; fidth the rewards of heaven.
S. HlspTophotfa) ffowoT. Tors. IS, li. The ma^ovaa not In El^ah's msnlk, wUoh in tho
hands of a oommon man oonid not have sooomplished each wondsn. It was in Ellshs's Ulh.
BedidnotM}r,"Whereia£]Uab'e mantlet" but " Where is the L<h4 Oodof ZUJsht" Eliah&
believed God, and all tfaingi are poauble to him that betigvgth.
S. HIa piophatlo Kithorltr. Tern. 16-18. The »qb of the proplieta poasaaaad a meaaare of
Ae Spirit. They saw God's hand, though tlisj did not wa Elynh'a anoeiudon ; the; recognlaed hia
Boeoeaaor, Ibough they did not fullj oomprehend, what Eliaha kbw clearly, tliat Elijah had been
taken froen earth. There ia amonjimen an inatJncUve desire finr leaden. T)ie man who baa the
dirine atamp of klngliuew will oomiuaad, and other men will obey. The Churoh tueda leaders,
and Uod will always rsiae them up far the hour.
4. Hia ^opliBtla taaalins. Van. 1^!S. Mirsirles were wmughttbra tbieeTold purpose.
I. ) To call attention to the higher work of the prophet. Gifts of mirselea sra eaaantlBlly lower than
(he power to win aonla, although they atrike the popular eye. S.) To ahow the authority of a.
meaaenger fhnn Ood. Hen will believe the ntteranis of one who shows hia power by akgna from
heaven. 8.) More eqirdally, aa synibols ot a^dritual working. The healing of the fbantaln of
Jeiicho was a token of what Ood wan about to do for the taearta of Israel,
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
I. TO SPBOZAX. 80BJaC7FS.— " Elisha," Stahut, JteiA Chwtk, il, U8 ; Odkoe,
Bimn wUk tkt BMt, iv, SO. » Contrast with Elijah," SraHur, Jtauk CAhtbA, li, S6B-«U.
•> Disciple of Elijah," Qimx, iv, 111. " Charscterislics of Eiislia," Gmua, iv, llS-iai. >< In-
er— ™ the Widow's Oil," Ouku, iv, ISO. ■' Site of Anolsnt Jurlaho," TMitft tut GauraUi/
Xww», SH, S91. "El'^aha," \i\isiiDmaj-,Jinirniy,Si. " Eliiha's Uiraoie," Tuoi, /raniltiioib
^ BihU J>ffie«IUa, 458. >' Eastern UsmMuto," Tuoiuoii, Lniul and M« Boot, i, IRS. " Eiieha's
Foontain," Uihdbshall, Sdmn/rom TWatlif, 160, 101. " Shunnmmlte'a Bon Restored to Lifis,"
TboMOV, til, aw, SOI. "Elishs-s FouDtain," JJiblieal TWoiary, viii, E; Thomsoh, i, ITT.
"The t«ad made Barren," Bukdsr, Oriental Cuitonu, i, 808. "Methoda of Travot,"*
BiraDln, OriaU<U Cialctm, i. 80S. "Bending Qarmenta," " ITountalc ot Elijah," see MoCliH-
vocs and SraoNo, Buttk, and Abbott.
a. TO BXBM.OVB AXV ADDBaSSSS.— StKOunon o/ SpMtual Lift, by A. P. Stu>
UT. WJUrl itti4 Lord Ood o/ SvoAfE.D.ii»irm. fJitAa, J. R. Uaodutf.
lot
oyGoo»^Ic
2 Kings 4. 2S-37.
First QrxBTEB.
LKSSON IX.— March 1.
THE SHUNAJDIITE'S SON.— 3 Kisgb i. 35^7.
OOIiDBN TBZT.— Th« Father ralaeth up the daad, and qulokeneth tbwai.-j<am 6. SI.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TIKB.— How Boott after Eliihi'n iiiUoilucUon inu tha prophetio offlce
wnnotbetold. AboucB. C.89S.
PIiA,OBS.— The prophet's reeld«ii«e at Ht. Carmel, and th« hoiti«
BDUma.— The moDBTchM of Judah and Isnsl ware at thl> date each
named Jehonm. Tha larselitiBh kingu aoniietima, called Joram.
OOmrBOTHfO IiUTKS.— Aller bgaliofc the impure aprinc at Jaii-
oho, hj eating in BulC, Elisha Journejed lo Betli-el, to Mt. Uacinel, and
thenoe to Bamaru. Near Beth-el "■ho-baan out of the wood " tare the
looffeni who "mocked bim." He Ibretold to Jehonun the deetniction of
the nibelUauB Itnabitcs ; minKalouely multiplied the oil in (he home of a
widow of one «t the 100* of Uie prophet* ; and beoame the flvquent fueM of a " great woaum " of
35 So she went, and came unto the
maa of Qod ' to mount Cnr'niel. And it
came to pHB8, when the mnn of Ood saw
her afar off, that be said to Oe-ha'd his
-servant, Behold, yimder it that Bliu'uam-
luite.
36 Run now, I pray thee, to meet her,
and u; unto ber, /i it well with thee t
it it well with thjhasbaadt m it well
-with the child I And ahe answered, It it
-well.
3S So she went, and came noto the man
of Qod to mount Car'iuel. And
it came to pasa, witen the man of
God saw her afar oS, that he said to
Oe-ha'd his servant, Behold, yottder
30 is the Bhu'nsm-Diite: run, I pmj
thee, ttow to meet her, and say unto
her. Is it well with thee I is it well
with thy busbandt u it well with
the child! Anil she answered, It ia
L THB HOTHBK. T«nM 3&-3S.
Oannel — Tha distanoe would occup; five or nix houn' ridlug. The
as, ae. to
-whole narratiTa give* the impruuion that
religioui vonhip, and tbat the familj tmm Shuneiii wereni
nu man of Ctod saw her aflur oil, and ia able to an)' t
she »iTirm.—Vambndft WiU. Bon now— Elisha aliowu
and to aalule her, how highly he esteeniod this wonian.
of deep feeling in the action of EILbIib. lie known tlial
visit at thia nniwual time, and lie would leam, even befo
propbelio teaching and
ong ibe frequenten thereof. — Lumbf.
GeliazI w ho she la some time before
, by sending hisaervant to meet her
la It wall f— Tliere la a touch
lit be KOine Bpeoial raniion for a
enough torfaini to
-nahi
d ihe anawerad. It ia wall — The word n
lO ftiU for speech, i
hear her, whether there is trouble at
peace, and we can only think that
mora worda. She has no thought of deception, b
till she come into the prophet's presence. — C'amhridft BiHU. Her answer WM purpoeel]' brief
and TSgue to Gehsii, for slie reserved u lull diHcloiiurs of her loss for tha ear of the prophet him-
self. She had met Oehsii at the foot nf the fail], and she slopped not in horoiKvLit till she could
disburden her faeavy-laden spirit at Eli^'ha's foct. The violent paroiynm of grief into which
ahe fell on approaching him appeared to Gehail an act of disrespect to his master: he wa* prmal-
oyGoo»^lc
Mabch 1, 1891.
LESSON IX
2 Kings 4. 25-37.
ST And whea ihe came to the man of
God to the hill, alie cnnght ■him by the
feet: but Ge-ha'zi 'caroe near to thrust
her avay. And the man of Ood said,
Let her alone; for her soul u ''vexed
within her: and the LoxD hath hid it
from me, and hath not told me.
as Then she E«id, Did I desire a son
of m; lord! did I not say. Do not
deceive me t
37 well. And wheo she camo to the
man of Qod to tbe Lill, she caught
bold of his feet. And Oe-ha'd came
near to tlirusE her away; but the
man of God said, Let lier alone: for
lier soul is 'vexed within her; and
the Lord hath hid it from me, and
38 bath not told me. Then she said.
Bid I desire a son of my lord t did I
ig to ratuove her when the prophet's ohservBnt eye pncnved that she wu overwhelmed with
Hue anknom cause of dlstnta. — SiU ComtB*atary,
Sratfkihf la UMiMetoaBBliBnalBead. See Illcstbatiohs. Far tbat reason Ood had itlTento
emr one a itood orlRlnsl rtooik of s^niiKUiT and Indeflnlte power ol dereloiinieat Jesui wu (lie
ttte meat sjiniiallMUc man vbo erar Ured.
TlM sBlj Teller In iroakia cia n i fraai Bat, And lla qnlekeM roou li br war ot God's serrants.
Toko " nolo s man o( Ood " Is a vise coone, aod uur aisbalBrs duold be made so eoDfldeiU oC our
Vmpatbr Ibst Ibelr pastor and iaadier will be anoDK Itae earUcM In wfaom UMT would eouAde UmIt
Bonhtes. TbaItoaiUieoiifeaaloiiallsa(n«MBbBseof wbat DerwtbrlcaaliaDear ttwaioet dam-
onos need! <4 tbe baman heart.
Tna M—fchlp beara oar tardew. A diild who tslls huru lis moUier more than It faults llsell.
because ol her lote, and so far as IrieDdshlp le genuine It raiu out In hssle to lift Itie tniublea trom
Ibe heaita of tbe beloved ooes. Bee Illdbtbationb.
A bllh ihaiihlBea nore brigManl clear whea nmifceu rafe olthMM. Bee IlxusraATIOMS.
Is Ihere In all Itlerature a more wonderful Illuslratlon ot the trlampb of tsltb Iban (fale ? Ilie
woman'schlldfsdesd. Her home la full of wallere. All her bopea are Masted, and T« ahe Ormlr
Ban. " II la wen." Not that Ae toieeaw with oertalntr hnr child's resuireclloti, but that ber falUi
InOodaodlnhliiepiHentatlTenukeabersuieof nltloisw happtnaas. Bead ibeokaeol Habak-
kut's pnTsr: " AUhuuKb the flg-tree," etc Hab. B. IT-IS. Mar we Dot exercise equal talth In our
97, >8. To tiie hill— Elieha bad been standing on s h^ght which enabled him to command
a view of tbe road for some dkstanoe.— Oimifut^ Milt. She nncht him bj the fast— Id the
attitude of humblest supplication.— Zumjiy. QsIibmI oame near to thrust har awar— The
word In other places indioatcs a connidersble degree of force.— Omsfrni^s Bibl4. The Iiord
hath hid it from ms — The prophets were not alwoya Illumined with the gifl of ibresigbt or of
Tiaion. They werenot always " in tho5pirit."—7>rTr. The idea that thoprophotordinarilywould
know of an impending calamity, and liuiten to praveot it, ia incorrect. We must rather compars
^aoealike S 6am. T. S, ete., which show the fallihility of the prophetic knowledge and Judgment.
—Lmgt, This whole scene is nstursl, and vary gnphis. If you ask alter a person whom you
know to bo aick, th* reply at flrsl will invariubly be, " Wall, tbank GoU," even when the very
next sentence Le to inform you that ha is dying. Tlien the faltlntl down, clasping the ftet, etc.,
are actioiw wiCDCsasd svsry dny. 1 hsve hsd this done to me ofton before 1 oould prevent it. So,
also, the oBlaioDa seal of the wioked Oehszi, who would thruat the brokcn-hoarted mother away,
probably thinking her touch pollution, agrees perfbctly with what we linow of Ibe man and of the
castonMi of the Sart-^TTumten. Did I dsslre a son— The wordi are almost reproacbfhl, and
make it clear to the prophet that the child is dead. — CamiriJgi Bitlt.
9jtmratlij la pcaei rallie. A man lesm lo be afmpatheUr by pisctlre. Be sees troubles wbere
■ cannot. Tbe bereaved moUieriDlKfa' hare come Into Uehazl's preeeuce without a
la part that any thing was wrons. The prophet suapected it when he saw ber [orm
d knew It when she caraa mto hia preseiKS, Let us cultivate esmeaUT thla
[• talent of dlMccmlng tbe sorrowi of our fellows which 11 may be In our power to relieve.
•a sbMilS euliliatfl vonlleiieM. Bee ILLCBTRATioiis. It li tbe most perteM Rnoetbat
I altaobed to a noble character, it la not weakneas, but abundSDce of potter Controlled.
ID ofvOTtoolty for tbe blzbesl userulnen is lost tar waul of this grace.
oyGoo»^lc
2 Knios 4. 35-37. LESSC
2D Then he aaid tn Ge-lu'zi, * Gird up
th; loinB, and take tut atafl in tliine
hflnd, and gn tli; way : if tlioo meet any
nMn, * salute him not; and if any Miute
thee, nnBWer him not Rgnin: and 'lay
my Btaff uijon the face nf the child.
SO And the motlier of the child Mid,
'Ai the Lord liveth, and at thy loul
lireth, I will not lenve thee. And he
arose, and followed her,
81 And Ge-ha'zi passe<l on before
N" IX. FiSST QOABTSB.
90 not sH*, Do not deceive me t Tlieti
be said to Qe-ha'd, Oird up thj loina,
and take my stafl in thine hand, aod
go thy way : if thou meet an; man,
salute him not; and if any salttt«
thee, answer him not again: and lay
my staff upon the face of the child.
80 And the mother of the child said, Ab
the Lord liveth, and as thy soul
liveth, I will not leave thee. And
81 he arose, and followed her. And
H. Hi cCp. I. >, Ui Aib'iI. It, •Omf. I. 1. |
SO. QiiA np thj iDina — With tha loose flowing gamMnta of Oriantala It ii necdftal, when
haate tadeairod, to itather thorn and bind them together >o that thay do not Impede the traireleT.
Thia la dons bfaband round tha viiat— ftafaAn^* SiiU. rhks mrataff— Tha ataffof the
propbat ia not, of conns, his traveling ataff, but, lika the iitaff {aoepCer} of a king, the badge of
the prophetical gift nhich he liad received fVom Ood ; that Is, of mlgbt and utrengtli. — Lang*.
Lar ... on the &<m of the ohild— The staff via probably an otliaal rod of a ositain form and
slie. Necromanoara uaed to und their etaff Tlth orders to the meaaengera to let It some inooutaot
with nothing by the way that might dinipate or destroy the vlrtae imparted to It. It In not ewy
to see the purpose of this order in the mouth of Zliahi. It may be that he thon^t Qod would
allow the TsalonitioD of tlis cliild by thia mean*. Some hiive supposed that the aetlon was meant
to teaoh that ths mirsola was not to he aacrlbed to any external sgenoy, but only to God's inter-
vsntion in aiwwsr to prayer. Othen have thought that the lack of lUth in the mother, who
wonid not go baok wlibout Eiislui, OBiaed tha flnt meaaura adopted to be ineflbotlvo. Porhapa
the pn^thet only esnt on Oshazl that the mother might (bel that aometUng was being done,
and be soothed In her dlstreaa.— >!nini€. See notw by SUtc and Ttrrg on Tens SI. If tlum
meet any maii,8alTita him not^An iqjnnotion neoeaaary la the East where the aaletations
arenill of form, and oooaume much time.— Zwaty. Yoa will have no time to linger, and a paua-
ing to give or receive oomplimenia roay not only canae much waste of time, but ao diMrast your
thoughts as to fhialrate the object of your miwiion. — T4rry.
Ooa'a knalan* raalu Int. Bee iLLmraATioin. BahilBtlDoa and earemontaa are all rlgbt tn Ibetr
places. tHit the man wbo bas an errand rrom God must not Mop lUI bU doty la performed. Bemam-
ber Chtlst'a Injunctions to tbe twelve and the aeientj. Dlrectlaoa of cbli aurt never sboold be
wmled Into mcanlne that we are not lo be eourteoaa ; Inittliat of all Um moltlfarlona dntlea that
come lo us II la our am dutf to do God's will.
CoariBirailoa ef pavysie k arpe s—ry Id anreeai. Tboae mttarle-worklnR' proptiela who mm
ai UmH lo have played wlUi (be Ion»a of nature alutoH aa boya play wtlta toys. neTortbeleBa oaed.
tbelr power •itIcUt acoanUiut tu the dictates et onmman sense. Toti wlQ And by uiaklaga list c^
Ihemliaclea how consl-tentiT shrewd and sensible were tbe propbela' nnthoda. Eliitaaknew well
thai whaiever power could bo dFlegated by him to Gehail would ha dlialpaled lonir before be
reached Ihe t^bunsDiuille'i cotUEc should he Rcaslp by the way. Oosrip and division ot eDort
30. I will not leave thee— Aher tlie heartless attempt of Gchaii [o thrust her away tnm
the prophet's preaenoe (ver. ST) ahe had no oonfldeDce In his m'liiistrv, even though he carry the
BtaiTof Elinha. Sacred vestments and a holy eommisaion will not command the GonfldsDae of
earnest souls, unless they be ansoclatad with a minister who himself gives evideace of a tnie and
tender iKart. — Ttrrf/. Ths prophet, it seems, had no dosign to arcoinpiuiy her; hs intended
to wait fur Oehaai's return.— Cferfa, She, not regarding the stalfor the man, holds fsat te
Elisha. Ho hopes of hia m^nfc con looM her flngen. She imagined that the aervaat, the
■tafl', mijEht be seveied ft^m Elisha ; ahe knew that wherever the pn^et waa there was power.
— AnAof) ffalL
loS"
oyGoo»^lc
tbem, and Iftid the ouff upon the face of
the child ; but th«r« wtu neither voice,
DOT ■bearing. Wherefore he went aRwn
to meet him, and told him, saying, The
child ia ' not awaited.
SS And when E-li'atia waa come into
the home, iMhold, the child wu dead,
<Bid laid upon bii bed.
88 He 'went in therefore, and ehat
the door npon tlieiu twain, and ' prayed
unto the Lobd.
84 And he went up, and lay npon the
2 Kings 4. 25-37.
Gfi'ha'zi paued on t>efore them, and
laid tlie staff upon the face of the
child; but there was neither voice,
nor * hearing. Wberefnra he returned
to meet bim, and told him, gaytng,
82 The child is not awaked. Ana
when E-li'sha was come into tbe
house, behold, the child waa dead,
38 and laid upon his bed. He went in
therefore, and shut the door npon
them twain, and prayed unto the
84 Lobd. And he went up, and lay
lEUflll
a, nor *'«»'^"k — He ntterad no C17, ba paid no heed, Thiit is, he gave
no signs of life. Eluhi did not at flnt mean to go hlmsair to Sltunam, and tbr that reaaon sent
hi* stslT to sapplj the lack of hU own presence. But after hs had sent away the servant, his
obewTtlioa of the ungsniDeai of the mother, wbcsn he had expected to have gone home latinBed,
and her avowed detemiination not to leave htm, indnoed him to alter his purpose and, with the
limliiiss natural to him, to torego his own engagements *t Csnnel, sod to scoompany her to ber
Ibrloni home. It wax probaUy in oonaeqosnoe of this ehange of plan that no reapauM waa made
Mtlia fliat claim of tkiUi by means of the aCaff. Thla appeal waa in ftet auperBedad the moment
be iBMdTed lo go in pemon, the Lord tbua resereinit fbr the penooal interaieslon of hia prophet
tbe honor of this marrelota deed. — KUto. But Oabaai's anppoaed unfluieaB to work the mirsde,
and the woman'a lack of ftith In bim, are Eaota not to ba ovarlooked. Thay may be a suffltdent
reason for the failure of Oehsii'a miaidoQ. For, in the realm of the minouloui, divine power
works not blindly nor srbitnuily but sooordlng to sacred laws. To sfflim that than must be a
■jmpatbetio union or ipontaneoos sffilistton between tbe bnman sgenolcs employed snd those
deeply ooneemed in sEiven mlraole la oaly to aay what ia abandanily iDggcBted In the ScrlpCuna.
Kor ia tbb to degrsde a class of minwles to the low plans of animal inagnetiam, or explain them
■«ay on natnraliMie pnnciples ; yet it need not he denied that the paycbok^cal beain of animal
iiienniSiain was a mediam through which many mitacles were perTormed, and without which
aome mineles conld not have been wrought. When the ditdplea, after tl>ctr failure to heal a
Innatie diild, aaksd Jsana why they could not work the miracle, ha replied, " Bcoauae of your
onbelier." Matt IT. SO ; oomp. MatL IS. 68 ; Ifark S. M ; 9. K.— Terry. The child is not
•waked— This does not mean that OehsM thought Ibe child wss not dead. Ho knew this m well
aa the mother. Bat 'Asleep," even in the Old Teetament, is used for "death." Comp. Job
U. II; Pea. 1>. (; Jer. 51. 67. The commoa phrsse on the death of a king ia, "He slept with
Us btheta." See 1 Kings 1. tl.—CamMdfff S\bU.
Psiaul ChriaMiiallT k IhSbsIbbI. Bltiha'i aUD la a Bnt-claa Instrument If It l> In tbe hands of
DMia. IB Oehsil'a band It k only a waUdus-uue tiortb a few rennJea. Be Itli everr-wbete. A
tew pebbica trom Ibe tsw* are invincible wnponi at war It David aiDgs them. The almple etale-
msDl ol JesM'a desib k Ibe iihbiii ot Uie ooDTraiton at Uiree Ibousand people irben Peter makes it.
And evCTT-wbere tbat meana are oouaecnled to Ood and uaed by consecrated men Uiey will be
■w-^""' Bat lbs forms ol tbe Oburch In Ibemselvet bare no more value than EUsbs's Mall.
nL TBB CBHJ}. Vmms 33-37.
SS-86. Upon bts bed— That la, ElUha'e bed, in the chamber which wu set apart tbr the
prophet and in which the mother had left lier child. — Ltunhg. Prarad — II ia lo be noted that the
prayer preoedes every other action. Without that alt else will be of no avail. And he went
up— The verb Is used in ! Kingi I. 4 of getting upon a bed. For some old beda it is very ap-
propriate, for Ibrmerly they were much higher fTom the ground Chsn ia now the fashion. Aod
Uynpcm the ohild— Comp. 1 Kings IT. 11. Probably Elisha knew of tbe acta of Bl^ah at
Zarspbsth, and fbilnwed Chat example. The answer lo hia prayer aeem* to have been lees im-
mediate than in Slijah'e caae. Throughout the history there iaadegreelesiof tervencyin
109
oyGoo»^lc
2 Kraos 4. 25-37.
d03, iHd pnf IiiB mootli upon Itu mooth,
and bis e.TM upon his eves, and his hands
npon his haDds; aad "be stretched him-
self upon the child ; and the flesh of the
diild waxed waim.
80 Then he returaed, and walked in
the hoaae 'to and fro; and went up,
"and Bteetched himaelf U|>on him: and
" the child eoeezed seven timee, and the
child upened his eyea.
[ IX. FlBST Qu^BTES.
apoD the child, and put his montb
upon his month, and hia eyes upon
his ejea, and his hands upon hia
h&nds; and he 'stretched himaelf
upon him; and the fleah of the child
I waxed warm. Then he retomed, and
walked in the house once to and fro;
and went up, and 'stretched himself
upon him; 'and the child sneezed
seven timea, and the child opened
■ctions, and hmce, perh^H, the ieas quickly aTsiluig pnjer. — Canlrulfi Biblt. BiA moutlL
upom Us montta — Thin wns d«ifcned lo oonvef hia own ammsl wsnnUi to the dad child. He
would thus me the nstnial mdnnii wbicfa Ood might make iiuUiuDenU] in working that which
laj ■Itotcetber bejond the power of Eljsha. This plaoDir or his mouth, e;«, sod huida npon
thoeo of the child bore the uma relatioD to this miiwile which the Binttle uid the waihini; in
Sitoem did to the miracle bj which Jesoe geve right to the nun blind fitim his birth. John
V. 1-7. Divine power oonld have ruaed this child to life ia uMwer lo Elishs's prayer without
any other action on the part of the prophet, but divine wiadom deareed otherwiiie. Christ opened
one blind nun's eyes by a aingle command ; but in other caaea he adopted pecaliar measures to
work aobsWntislly the same miracle. We nnnot tell wby, but we accept the facts, and argfiw
from them the depth of the riches both of the wiwloni and knawlodgc oif God. Bom. 11. S3. —
Tirry. The floah of tha oblld wmxvd warm— The returning life is slowly given, tnit the fiii4.
HgM af iHtoration moat have strengthened the zeal, and given Ihrvor to the prayers, wbieh no-
doulit Ollni every moment of the time of waitjng and wateliing. — Oaaibridgi BMt. The body of
the prophet gave out its natmal beat V) the eold body of the ehlld ; the prophet no donbt 000*
tionud in contact with the child till he could bear it no longer ; then covered up the ehild, rasa
Dp, and walked snuitly on the Boor, till, by increasing the dniulation of the blood by activity
and eUong and quick teapiraUan, he could again afford to nHnmnnicate another portion of bis
natural heat. — Clarlu. VhBa he ratonud— That is, left Ibe bad. — Limnif. His own animal
heat might have become much lednced by sbnorption inLo tbeoold body of the duld, end hia
walking to and tro was probably, sb Bihr auggeals, an involunluy nsulc of the fptA emotion
with which be looked and waited forthe fblflllment of Us prayer. — Teny. The eiartian which
he had naed, and the emotion and anxiety he felt, would be overpowering. Hence the need for a
change of posture. EUsba did not lesve the chamber bat wsiked fiom end to end of tlie mom in
which the child lay. — Caa^iridgt BMt. Sneeaed savni tlmea — When the nervons infloence
began to act on the mnscolar system, before the circulation could be in every part reelored, par-
ticular musclee. If not the whole body, would be thrown into strong oontrsetions and shiverings,.
and sneezing would be a natural consequence ; particularly as obstructions mmt have taken place
in the bead and ita vessels, beoiuse of the disorder of which the child died. — Claris.
eedwMlMkTilHBseornHaBs. Ver. 35. Though be needs none. The Abnlghtr was net at all
Indebted to a Ksfl ol wood to dlvlcle ibe Red Bea or s pteceol clolb lo dIvMe the Jordan. Jesus
needed no etsy lo cure s t>Ilnd man, nor Dve loaves and a lew small Dsbes as a nncleos of bis dlnno'
lartr- Bui though be needs tbem not, God osm Ibem, and we are not to look with ooutempt on
snr of those means whldi Ihe Christian Church hsa be«i able to use fu all srh lor Uie f^orr itf God
and the Hlrallao of souls. Thank Ood tor the onlalned iscrantents snd for the unordalned hjmna
snd pnjen and ChrisUai] Ilienlure t They tasve been of incslcutaUe adisntsffe to lodlj scwls.
Prajer eannM di^eBie wtUi lakor. Ver. St. H it could, the tarmen mlgM bold s inTer-
meetlns In their wbeM-Oelds and then go oA on a summer eicursloa. Iiei7 bad; would denoanes
such condiKli snd Tot some people, who hate both KodUnen snd brains, seem to think that what
would be absurd wlUi food Is teosIUe with medhdne. snd tha
w reqionilUUly of their nKovery on God. !
er who aedntoinlj obeji Ihe brglenlG laws ss b<
«i Bs [f be bad been a drowned bo^. to be miofed br naural m
Drd ctf God Ic7 dispensing wlih sitf worth } mfans. eplriuu] or
a propbetwUh mlraco-
m, and treats tUi dead
1 TlwielSDOSBUxiIttr
3yGoo»^lc
SUEce 1, 1891. LESSON IX. 2 Kinss *. 26-37-
38 And he called Qe-lia'ii, and Mid, 36 his ejea. And iie called Oe-hft'D,
Cmll this Shu'nam-mite. Ho he calleO tuid said, CM this ^u'ntun-mite.
h^. And when the m» come in nnto Bo he called her. And when ebe was
him, he sud. Take np th; aoa. come \a unto him, he said, Take np-
37 Thea she went in, and fell at his 37 th? son. Then she wpnt in, and fell
feet, and bowed herself to the groand, at his feet, and bowed herself to the
and " took Dp her son, and went OQt. groand ; and she took np her Bon, and
went out.
The MCRi af tmttmm la —M —ei M eii. Ter. M. Bee Illcstkatiomb. ElMia mrled lor 0»
munrr itfthkehlld with mietf-abiieBBtkHi the Biraoti erf wUcli be probabll lelt ttrwtAm aRo-
vanL He had bat one UibifE lo do, UMl ba did It bf tbe emplDTment of all Iili poweis. Tbatiitbs-
vaj iiif riiM baa bem adJered In ererr atnisile. Hake oat a Uit of the huDdred Ki«at«t men ot
hMoTT, aiid It joar IM ia oorrvct rm'hSTe Uie names of tliebiuidred haideat vorten that ever
S6, 87. What loapenaa most the Shnnaiiunlte bave fait whlls the prophet wis onplojed in
the alow {soooi ralbmd U> abova ! fbr siow in its natora it moM have been, and eioeeding);
•xhaoatinf to the prophet hlmaelC — Ctarit. Aa might be expected, there have not boen vant-
tag ratioiMlisUo in Ur pretera who have explained this miraole as a case of SDspeiided aninu^an,
or Bt irf apoplexf , simI Eliaha'sefTortaaa the luanipolatious of soimal magDetism bj whicfa aenaa-
tjka wM ratoied. Of oonrw, such expositors ignore or deny the plain elatement that the child
waa dead, sod ao do not explain, but contradict and tortnre, the word of Scriptiire. — Tirty.
How tnean heir is Eliahaof his nuBter, not in his graces only but in his actions. Both of
than divided the wateia of Jordao, Ihs oae as bis last set, tbe oUier aa hia fiiat. Elijah's cune
wm the death of ths capUins and their troops; Eliabs's cune was the death of the oliildren ;
Elijah rebuked Ahah to bis boa ; Eliaha, Jeboiam ; Elijah supplied the drought of Israel by
run finn heaven ; Eiisha supplied ihe drought of the three kings by waters ginhii^ out of the
earth ; Elijah ineraesed the oil of the Sateplan ; Eliaha iikareaaed the oil of the prophet's widow ;
Elgah rsistd from death the Baieptan's son ; Eliaha the Shooammite's ; both of thern bad one.
bhbiIb, one agMiit ; both of them climbed up one Caimel, one heaven. — Siticp Ball.
II.LUSTRA,TIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Th« Bced of arNVatky !■ tronble. Tex. 3ft.— A clergyman eat in hia stud; bodly
sipged, when hia little boy toddled in, holding up a pinched linger, and moaning, " Look, papa,,
huw I hurt it I " Tbe father glanced at it and with alight impaliBnce aaid, " I csu'C help it,
aoony." The Httls fellow's eyas grew bigger, and aa be left be said, " Yea, you could ; yon mifU
In esrtun cUmatee the gales that sfsjng fhim the land carry a refteshing odor out to ses, and
■asnre tbe anxious [ulot that be is ^proachiog a deairable coast, when as yet he cannot discern it
with hia eyes. Emblem of the attraction a sympathetic heart exerts over the sorrowing. —
In tbe himum body there la a ocaaplax nerve called the gnat n/tufothtUe, which does not.
exist to register sensatiomi but to oonnecc and haimontie the various fuoctjous of divers organs.
What this is to the body, sympathy ia to society.
The Christ-like diarscter is like the *'■''''" harp, which gives mnsic, bright or sad, according
to the breeie which touches it; or like a lake which mirrors tree and rock, dark cloud and heav-
oi's nncluu^ing blue. — Dr. F. Cool. Christians should " rejoice with them that do n^ice, and
weep with them that weep."
Christian gnteea should he like Croton water, which presses than tbe reservcnr in every bncet
Is the city. Each one sbonld be ready for use when needed, whereas they are often like a piunp
TBodown. — B—ditr,
Beav'n forming each on other to depend.
A maaur. or a aervanE, or a Mend,
» call.— Pope.
m
oyGoo»^lc
a Kings 4. 26-37. LESSON IX First QuABTm.
A tme Mead m«Iu to bear onr bnrdenna T«r< 30.— IC wu oooe m problsm in me-
chuilca to find ft paadulura vhioli would be eqiullf long Iq ill weathen. But tlia problem ia
■olTed. Bj a prooe>4 of oompeasatiou ths rod langthena it much sue wi; u it cantraota tLa
«ther, w tbU Iba pendulum Hwiii|{ii the aame number of belli Id i dty in Jiuuuy u In ■ day in
June. The index munlaioH unifamiit)- whether heat lengthen* or cold ihoneni iha tegulating
power. Our prindplei nan be ■□ 9ied that ths outflow of kindly aid will be reliable.
Lava ia owaenhip 1 We own whom we lova. The unlvene U Qod'i beeauia he lov«t. —
An engineer in the Sonth-wast taw i traio craning with whioh he mtiit oolUde. Fdtbnil to
the welfkra of hia pMMngen he alowed up tlie train till the laat moment. Ueuid Co the fireman,
*■ Jump t one man ia enough here." The flreman wia aaved, while the engiueer died M hb poaL —
A very poor and aged man, white ptmting an apple-tree, wu aakod : " Wby do you plant
who cannot hope to eat Che Anitt" He replied, "Bomeono planted treeH before I wai bom and
I have oiCan the fnuL I plant now, that the memorial of my gta^tude may eiin when I am gone."
Oberlin wu tnTeliog IVom Straaburg. Snow rendersd the roada impaaaable. When hdf-wj^
ha iinli down eihauated and fell into, a* he believed, the Bleep of death. But a wagon-driver
piwed, took him into hli wagon, and by wine, food, and eSbit revived the dying loan. He
raniaed (o aooept reward, and would not even give hia nam* till Oberiln would tell him the tiama
of the KOod Bimaritan.
Bo It I live or die to serve mr Mend,
Tli tor my love, 'as (or mf trlaDd alone,
And not tor anj rate Ibat frtendsblp bean
In heaven or e«nh.— Omrpt Eliot.
A. ataua ahoold bear bl> friend's luamltlea.— 5haJt<qMare.
He onjrtit not to pretend to fiinnilihlF's name
Who revkoni not hluuelf and Meud tbe aame.- Tuie.
Fallk Irlnapkimf orer appearsBcea. Ter. 30. In the English channel are threa
tien of roeks known aa tlie Eddyatoue rocks. In ISBS WinsConley built a light-houae there and
ohalleuged old oosan to damage the atructure. Builder and work went down In a gale soon aftor.
"Btill," said England'H mechBiiica, "it can be done." In 1TD9 another waa built. This loo waa
•wept away, by fire. " Btill," auid John Hmeeton, " it oan be done," In ITB9 ha built the slroet-
Uie which Inved every atonn until, in 1SS3, other reasons led to ita rsmoval.
At the cloae of thedvll war CumlicrlHnd University, Tennessee, waa left in ruins. Ths en-
dowment was gone. A former ntudent walked around the ruina anil wept. Tben ho walked up
to a oolumn and wrote tbe word " Savrgam," The word wan caught up ii a tfiit for thrilling
■peeches. Without a dollar iu hand a Ail] oorps of profbseon was appointed, with aalaries
guaranteed, and free tuidon and board pledged to wodldatea foi the ministry. All who oune
were oared for, and no debts contiaotad.
The world thinks such vision strange, if not fanatical— as in the case of ths man whose dght
waa so extrsordinaiy he could see the fleet enter the harbor of Carthage while he ntood in Bidly.
A man feasting his ejea on objects across an ocean 1 So Alth brings ths future nsar and sees good
In seaming 111. — Souar.
Bee the spider cist out lier film to Che gale, eonfldent that it will adhere somewhere and
fbrm the oommenoement of the web. We are (o believe on and toil on in the assurance at
triu mph. — Spvrgtoii,
Where reason falla, with all ber powen,
niere Ultfa pranlls and love adores.— IFssIsir.
Good men skonld cnltlTate genlIen«M and aympathr. Ter. ST.— At the Synod
o{ Hoacow, held A. D. 58B, bishope were forbidden lo keep doga or bawka, l«t the poor should
be Injured instead of bdng fed. So should Christiana banish moroseoess and ingry temper
lest burdened souls be discouraged in approaohing them.
jjGooi^lc
March 1, 1891. LESSON IX. 2, Kings 4, 25-37.
John Newton oa the w>H of hia (tody at Olney, joat avar bit desk, had theaa words in very
lu^ letten : " BamuDber Ifaou wast a bondman in tJie land of Egypt, and tba'Lord thy God
redaemed thea." Thay reveal one aecret of hia okarveloua influeDce.
It U ttJd that Tnjan, the Rooun amperor, tore hia lobe lo bind up the wonada of a bleed-
ing laklier.
Tbe Peniana luTa ■ prorerb tiiat when the orphans ery tha throoa of Deity Tocka.
Dr. Hamilton eomperes gentleness to tbe Mented Bame of an alabaatar lamp yielding light
and ftogrance; to a >o[t carpet whiah deadens creaking noise; to a curtain which warda off win-
ter's wind and aummer'a glow ; and to a pillow where sicknesa forgets aorrov.
One Sunday with my Aant EathBr did me more good than forty in chnroh with my bther.
Be thnoderad over my head ; abe inatmotad me down In my heart. The promiaa that aha would
read Jooeph'a history drew a ail ver thread of ol>adianae throu^ tha enUre yieet.~B«tekfr.
"OoA best portion ot a lood man's Ufa,
Bla Utile, nameless, unremembered acta
01 klDdD«M and of love.— fTonliuorlh.
Wbattbonwllt
Thou rattaer ihalt entoroe It wftb tby smile
God's bmlH«a* onihl to be firat. Tor. 39.— Wlule ArohUahop Uabar was preaching
in the church at Covent Garden a message arrived that tha king wiahed to sea him immediately.
He deacended from tha pulpit, listened to the command, and told tha messenger ^' that be wi«
-then employed In Qod'abuaineBB, but when done would wait upon tbe king to know nia pleas-
nre," and then vontinaed hia aennon.
It isBwd of Bister Dora that, do matter at what hour the hospital door- boll rang, she used to
riaa ioKantly to admit the patient, saying to haiself, " The Master is coma, and catleth lor thee."
Fowell Buxton attribnted hia great aooaoas in Ufa to hia being a whole man to one thing at a
time. " This one thing I do."
Profesaor Joseph Hanry, of Wsahingtnn, agreatChristian scienUat, said : "1 have no fUth
in nniveiat] geniuses ; I train all my guna on one point until I make a bnaoh."
A. man, says Emerxon, is like a Int of Labrador spar ; which has no luster as you turn It till
yon coma to aoertun angle, than It shows deep and beaoUfuI colors.
Afteran appeal from a miasionary in the Weat Indies for help to apread the Sospel, a negro
cnne (brwaid, handed one parcel, saying, "That's for me, maasat" thenaseuond, saying, " That's
fbrmy wif^ maaia;" and still another, amounting to twelve dollara, "That's for my child." When
«Bkad if he were not giviag loo much, he sud, " Ood's work muat be done, and I may be dead."
Aot, act Id tbe Uvlng ^naentt
Beait witlUn sod (tod o'eAeadI— I<on(^aIIoiii.
Goi worlubr tke itae of moBBa. Ters. 29, 31.— Heglvea us fhiitAil soil, changing
•eaaon, dew, rain, and sunshine, bnt we most plow and sow and use oar skill if we are to nap a
barviat ; he givea ua wind and tide, bal wa must spread our aul and atser our ooorse if we are to
mach our desired haven. — W. A. D.
" Qod boipa tboae that help themselves."
A aquali oaoght a party oroaslng a lake in Scotland and threatened to eapslxa their boat. In
the cri^s, tha largest and atrongest man in the party waa In great alarm, and i£A, " Let us
pny." " No, no," shouted tlie old boatman, " let the Httts man pi»]r ; you take an oar."
One pupil at boardlng-aehool was remarked tat always having bar lessons well. A atnind
compaoion asked how she sucoeedad in this, and waa told it was owing to her praying about the
matter daily. "Wall, then," she said, "I will pray tool" But next morning she oontd not
Tspeal her ieason. She raproaahed her (Hand as bung deositfUI. "Perhaps," r^oined the
latter, " when yon prayed you took no pains to learn the leeaon." " I did not learn it at aU,"
aba reepoaded ; " I thoogbt I bad no need to learn when I fsayed."
One of tbe Roman warriors attributed his victory to the &ct that the gods favored him be-
«Buae he bagged for aucoeaa with his drawn sword in hia band, and fought while ha orled to
iMaven (or help.
8 lis
oyGoo»^lc
2 KiNus 4. U-dl. LESSOK IX. Fibst Quabtbb.
lUm to vocfc u well ■■ pnr.
Clsuliui tlionT wronci amy :
FlueMngupUw waadiof an.
LeMnc baaTao'i mrm ■""*''»■
Self-flaonUlM h oftea the •eorat of snccea*. r«r, 34.— BoMnM, BourdaloiM, and
Wawillnn form ■ triad at illuaUioiu French preicben, of whom the Utter ia bent known. In
1T17 he preached the " Pettt Cai^me," a oounc of tea lectnren addreaied to the king, then niiw
jeara old. Tbeae lectures were idyll'ui pictaree of the dntiae of good kings. When IfeMUloti
waa, a year afterward, received Into tlw Academy, the Abbe Fleniy oompllmentad him on
having aeoommodaled hia teaching to the yooth of the king, after the manner of Elilha,
who oontracled himaeU to the meaanre of the child, mouth lo mouth, eyei to eyaa, handa In
It la told of Pooaa, the Chineae potter, that he tried long to make wme great work for the
emperor, but in vain. At length in d»pair ha threw himaelf into the fumace, and the effectoT
hia aell-lmmolatioD on the warewaa that it eama out the moat beauUful pieoaaf porcelain ever
ImaWD.— W. M. Ta^.
A olargyman told an aflboting ineident to Ur. Whltefield, but in a oold, sonvenatiDnal waj.
Soon aftar he heard Mr. Whltalleld preach and nee Ihli lama illustration with such effect that be
£Hmd bimielf weeping like a child. The groat preacher, with all the thunder of bii voim, mado
hiagenorea and wordaeeem part of the aool; he literally (i(r«u Ait aoW mA> lAmt. — Chtatr.
Qaribaldl Beat out tbia proclamation: "Henof Italy, loffer you cold, hunger, raga, and death.
Whoavn lovae hb country, let him follow me." And thej came from every direction, real war-
liote, not holiday eoldiers.
TEACHING- HINTS.
In the jneparation of thi« leaaon the entire chapter Bhoold be read, and from the dgfath ytns
it ahould be carefully atudied. Bevaral linea of thought may be found in tbii leseon.
1. We may pnacDt it aa a atnAT- in cAanoler. ThsBhunamndta mother ahowa aome noblft
tl^ta. 1.) Aa a woman of high eoolal poaltlon, evidently the leading aplrit in the houaehotd,
and Ml of earthly cam, ahe maintained a deep intereat in apliitual things. 1.) Bhe wae an at-
tendant upon the publio meana of grace, going regularly to wonhip. Ver, St. >,) She wee-
geneiona toward Ood'a oauaa and helpful to Qod'a wmkeni. 4.) She wae quick to appnoate th»
iofloenoe of religion In her family. Ver. R. How olearlj she eaw the character of Eliaha. B.) Sh*
waa homble though rich ; not ambiUoua of plaoc, but contented with her apfaera. Yer. IS.
(.) Her meat marked trait waa her faltli, bellcTing that Qod through hia prophet could bring
back her child fh>m the dead. Bach a charaotcr aa ttiia could be made a moat intorcoting'
S. We may lake one trait of thia woman, and show her aa an examsla of fUth. t.) Faiih
tried — the touching etoiy of the child'* death. Bemember, that this wm the child which had
been given to her aa ■ reward for her aarvice of Qod to hia prophet S.) Faith working — ahe did
not alt down in aorraw, but showed her fkich by her conduct. Every act, and even the things
which aha did not do (fbr example, her ooncAalnicnt of the death from her husband;, showed her
fldth. R.) Faith rewarded — show how abundant waa her reoompenae, and how gniat her gnti-
tode, when she reaeivad her living aon into her arms.
S. We may take the miracle aa aajmbolofthadiTlna woAlnC. 1.) Note the parental eolid-
tude. We shaald be aa anxious fbr the aalvatiou of our children as for their lives. S.) The per~
nstent fUth, " I will not leave thee 1 " Here ie the apirit of a true aeeker after Ood. S.) Tho
powerlees oaremony. Probably Eliiiha seat Gehaii as his repreaentative, wiUi the ataff as the
ugn of hia authority. If the servant's Iklth had been that of his roaster, Ad could hava wrought
the miracle. Qehau throughout the history shows the failure of a fomul, aalf-seekiag, cold
heart. 4.) The auoceaaM prayer. Take £lisha in the cliainber with the dead child as an eiaro-
pts of pTvyer, eatDoat, persevering, answered. G.) In the ratoiadoi] of the (Aild's life see at
onoe a piocnre nf the salvation of a soul from death unto lifs, and a Ibretaate of the aaming
rsaurrection.
jjGooi^lc
Habch 1, 1891. LESSON IX. . 2 Knios 4. 2S-3r.
lilBBAST REFERENCES.
1. TO SniOIAXi SOBJSOTS.— " ElUha BcMoring the Widow's Sod," Qiizut, Abw*
^hlh tin BliU, iv, 121, "ElUh. the Prophola Type of Christ," A. Euunux, LmMmw m f i*
Milory of StitKa, II. Bldmt. " Chunben of Elijth >t Shnnnm," THoMaan, latid and tli* £ook,
i, US. "BhnD«mmlte>i Ban Swaed lo Lift," THOHSoit, it, ITT, 1T8. " PImm of Wonhip,"
Eduwbbix, Social L^t, 2£S. " Sappowd Viitue iu Elijah's StaO;" Tnox, ffandinoi of SiU*
D^taUtlm, WT, 8 te. " Shnnem," Huduball, £iiaa Awm Jhlatint, SSB.
S. TO BZBKONB AJH) ADHKBSBXB.— AoU in Sarlf Lift, Ehmohb. n« fflk-
nanaitiU, V. Jat. Siilfima InJIiuntt of Jiotieri, Db. ILkrrHCiii. SMbmiition to Pnmtdtnct te
U« Z)«M of (MUrm, P. Dodoubob, Iv, M. ^« iAif fii^MNMltMt ^ Ftvvidnc* an Qoai,
C. Buuov. Qnet of Ckrutian CvurU^, Buhof Woumwobth.
LESSON X.— March 8.
NAAHAN HEALED.—S Einoi S. 1-U.
GCUiDSN TBXr-Wlko ftnvtTOtti nil tUne InlaultlM: who heBlath all thy dlMMM.
Pw. loa. 1.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
^nm.— Not loBC aftar the last Inaon ; perhafa B. C. BM.
PTiAOIH.— 1. Ssmaaou, cqiital of the kingdom of Byria. i. Sa-
maria, capita] of the kiogdem of lirael. 1. Th» JordM). 4. Tha
Aliana, the main utream by whidi the pl^rt of Damaaoiu ia feitilind ; it
bean now the oame Barada. It riiea la tlie high plain tonUi of Zebodanj,
on Antl-Lebaaoa, where I aftenrard vlalted ila fbant^iu, and ruihga in a
aonth-eaaterlf coime dovn the mountala llll it temee upon the plain. Here
it turna eastward, and, flovlng B]<sig the north wall of tha dty, takea it*
inif acroaa the plain lo the northern lakes. It is a deep, broad, raahing
mountain Htnsm ; and allbongh not leas than nine or ten branehea are taken
bom it fbr the supply of the mtj snd the plain, jet it atili flam on aa a
lanre itreain, and enlen the middle lake by two ohannela. The watar ia
Hai^ aod beautifoL— JiDAtiuD». e. Tb/t Fharpar, the modern Av^, that flows some dis-
taiiee aonth of Damaseus. ID ■ooroe, oonne, and the lake into whiah it empties were flnt ex-
plored by J. L. Porter in the year IBfia Tirrj/. It has two principal souroee, one high up on
the eaatem side of Uemion, jtut Ixineath the oaatrai peak ; the other in a wild glen a few milea
sonthwatd. Tbe stresmi unite near Saaa, and [he river flows eiitward in ■ deep rocky channel,
and bill Into a lake about four milea south of the Uka into whioh the Banda bile. Although
Ike Aw^j is eight miles dietant ftom the city, yet it flows aonita the whale plain of Damaeeus ;
and large ancient canals drawn ftom it irrigata the fields and gardens almost up Co the walla.
Tbe total length of the Aw^} is nearly forty milea, and in volume it la about one-fbarth tlut
of the Barada. The Barada and the Aw^ era tha only riven of any importance in the diatrict of
Damaaoua, and there can be little doubt that tlie former Is the Abana, and the letter the Pharpor.
— /brt*r.
PXBSOnB.— 1. The Ktns of Syria, probably Bea-hadsd. SL Tha Kinc of Xoaal,
probably Jehoram. B. Naaman, a Syrian noble. Bee artiolo on Naamam's Cdstsuioii,
page Iti 4. A. aaptiTO maid. fi. Naaman'a aerranta, S. BUaha.
OOUH HtJiaSOr liXDTKB.— Between the laet lesaoa and this two mitaelee are reported.
During a "dearth" in Gilical Ellaha by divine power prevonted the evil eSecte of poieotiona
gnena aoddentally gathered fbr food. By the lame power hs fed one hundred men with a
meager porUcm of barley loavee and Mia of com.
jjGooi^lc
2 KiNGB 6. 1-14.
Fir.BT Quarter.
1 Now Na'a-niftn, captain of the hoit
or the king of Syr'i-a, wna u great
man ' with hia mnster. and lionorable,
because b; him the Lokd had siven
■victory onto Syr'i-a: he was also a
mighty man of vulor, but A« wai a
3 leper. And the 8yr'i-ans bad gone
out in bands, and had brought away
captive out of the land of la'r«-el a
little maid; and she ' waited on Na'a-
1 Now 'Na'a-man, captua of the host
of the king of Sy'ri-a, waa a 'great man
■with his master, am] '■honorable, be-
cause by him the Lord had given 'dc-
liveraDCe unto Sy'ri-a: be was aL«o a
mighty man in valor; but Jia itat a leper.
2 And the Syr'i-ans had gone out bj
companies, and had brought away cap-
tive out of the land of la'ra-el a little
maid ;BDdshe' waited onNa'a-man
L THE OAFTini MAID. Tvtmi 1-4.
1. NMunan— According (o Kome of the rabbis, the msn who drew tlie bow and unlnUntion-
allj killed Ahab, the king of hnel. 1 Kioga ii. M. JoiephuB, in giving account of Abab'i
doith, makes theMioe BtatemODt, butmakea no mendon of yuaman'a Icprony, oriucureb}' Elixba.
—Tirrf. Oaptaln of tba host— Commaoder-in-chief. Kins of BttIb— See Introduetorj THotn,
Fenona. Oreat man with his nuater — Official eminence id the East in lately due to myal
&vor. Mere worth or popularity could never of themaelvea eecun il. But NiutiiiBii was "every
inoh a soldier," and leetn^ to have merited honors by valor. And honorable — Bather, very
rii!h.-—DiiU Comiuntttry. The Iiord had slvan dallTeranoe unto Syria — By some i^dC
exploit Naaman had won a memorable victory. But that Jehovah wis the real deliverer is the
thought of the Jewish writer. The Syrians would have put the case diSerently. Note that J^
bovah waa not regarded by the writer of " Kings " as exclusively the God of the Jews, nor wera
(he Oeomes thought to be beyond his care. He helpa them Chough they know him TiaL—Lumbg
and Terry. A lepar — The laws of the Jews eonceming the separalioQ of lepen from the reat of
the people are given in Lev. 13 and 11, snd are extremely stringent. Clearly in Syria there were
DO such regulations, for Nasman goes with the host to war, returns and livee st home with his
wife and the household, and attends on the king whan he goes to worship in the house of Rlm-
outD. — BoAt. The disease with which Naaman waa afflicted must have been of s lesi malignant
oharaoter tlian leprosy genemlly Is, otherwise he would have been physically incapable of soldierly
Aa.tim.—CamMdf4 £ibU.
LaprMT Is a ilgirilcwu lyr* ef il> sod aplrltoal impurtcr. How nam tbere are ol great wortdl;
honor and power, who have all of earth (hat heart need wlsli, but In spirit are lepen i—Iterrv.
a«4 mmtm In a nf Herle« way. He vlalled cbk jneat mllllarT ctIle^ whom he had so magnlOed
In other respects, with a disease which abould nuke blm honible, and Waeb him lo seek further
grace. Tbat which saems lo us snd lo all the world to be Ihe greatast mlafortiuBi and which li
mounied sa such. Is otlen. aocordlug lo Ood's wise counael, the way lo our higtiest goud-lortnne
and welfare.— CaJuw BOleL
Rank, nlgkl. and weallk, are the thhigs In which a man trusti who has not yet levueii to trust
Ood; but the KcilpturasaTa: "Putnot TOnrtTust In rlcbea." Fia. 1M.S, G; 118. S. "Ahonelaa
valD thing tor strength." Fa.n.17; "We brouibl nothing into this world." ITUn.A. T.
OreM inilnB M et allied wilh ami defect. See ILLDaraATionB. Wherever Ibere Is great rortuua
there la also a dlaeordaDt "bct," which, like a false ooM In s melody, nun Iti perTeetlon.
A worm gnaws at the nx»ot every pleuure. and all Utebelow carries about with lithe genaa ot lis
death,— If snlccn. llrerr man has some set In hit choracMr: something that blemlahea and dlmln-
Isbea him ; some alloy to his grwndenr : sniite damp to hli Joy. H^ may be rery happy, very good,
yetilDsomelhlogorotber, not so good sa he should be, nor so happy at he would be. Naamanwaa
asgreUatthe world oould make hhn, but the baiett slave in Syria would not change iklns with
S, 8,4. Br oompaniea— Marauding parties that roved slongthelsraeiilish borders in qnest
(rfplander.— TVrry. A littlo maid— Tho world has journeyed a long distsnoe from that wild
day of guetrilla warfaraandalsve-huntlng to this day of " Chriatlan oommiMiona '■ and arbitnt'
lions; and the journey is not yet complete. When tho (bllncM of the Gospel of peace has «oma
war will be no more. Waltad on Haaman'a wlfa— Some superiority must have been obaerrad
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON X.
2 Kings 5. 1-14.
8 And she BBid unto her mistresa,
Woald Qod my lord vurt 'with the
prophet that it in Ba-ma'ri-al (or he
would 'recover him of his leprosy.
4 And im» weat in, aad told hie lord,
snyiag. Thus iuid thus said the maid that
i* of the land of Is'ra-el.
5 And the king of 8y'ri-a said, Qn to,
go, and I will send a letter unto the king
of Is'ra-el. And he departed, and ' took
(with him ten talents of silver, aod six
tbouBond pMcM of gold, and ten changes
of niment.
Q And he brought the letter to the i
in this little maid, or ebe would not have been selacWd na an iltcaduit la tlia home of so groM
aminai Nmsiobii. Would Ood— The (SptivepiUea her proud roistrew. B«OOVer Um of hia
laproar— Litenlty, \i matd gather kim/rom Mi laproty. The exprenioD is ao sllunon to tlio
larselittab custom of shutting lepers out of the oatnp, and gathering them ia again after their
leproey was healed. — Trrrf, And told his lord, that ia Naaman's lord, the Icing of Syria. —
CaniMdg* BiaU.
V t m \t m mBt clieoeee the rUhl ylare fer d*. Ter. ■. See UxOBTRATiom. God bas placed ua
wtwre we are Iwcaaae U Is (be beat plaee lor tiM derelopiDeDt ol our ohsncter. If we oould at all
tlmas fuUTbeUere this tmtb—wIiMilipIalnlTtauiibt Id tbsBlble-Uiere would be fewer quanels
In Ctaurcbi boms, sod Kxilal life. It Is
8 man's wife. And she said unto ber
mistresB, Would Qod my lord were
* with the prophet that U in 8a-
ma'ri-a I then would he recover him
4 of his leprosy. And 'ooe Went in,
and told his lord, sajnug, Thus and
thus said the maid that is of the Innd
B of Is'ra-el. And the king of Syr*!-*
said. Go to, go, and I will send a
letter unto the king of Is'ra-el. And
he departed, and took with him ten
talents of silver, and six thousand
'pieea of gold, and ten changes of
6 raiment. And he brought the tetter
poor, or deprlTed touoI Ugb aoolal
peoide. Take TOUT envlronmenta, wl
bj God, and make Uie most ol (bem.
U payi to teaek ehlMren aboat Odd
d wltli the lirtne Ood
>r tbeji mar be, a* one of Ibe " laleou " Intmated in
ParenCa abould earl; nuke tMIr ctiIia»D
Not eveiT Sunday-icbool ■cbolar. luddeDlr
H this Jewlab maid, wmld bare done sa
md hli Mn aau
his bolywonl.
deprlred ot the adrantagei ot Church and bome, aa «
maeb (or tbe Lard*! nuiie.
H*w great Iblafi Ibe lUile autd bntngbt aboal wttboai knowing it. Qod often makaa me otiba
nuat bulgnlBcsnt lustnimeaM (1 Cor. 1. K) for buUdioic op hli kingdom and apreadlog abroad
tdi nania. Tbe least Importaut pemb In tbe houiebold becomn a llrlog proof of the aUonttml.
Ubit. loTlDff care and providence of God, and of tbe deelaradoo. laa. U. 9.—MeMen.
Tfce l» | «il « »ee »fre*BeMlng opportanlllea. Ver. S. Bee IllustiutionB.
n. THB BOTJU. X.ZrmiR. Tai>M 6-8.
6, 6. Oo to, go — Naaman was bo valued by the liing that not a moment must be lost, but he
must start to seek fbr Ills cure at once. — Oambridfe BHU. I will sand > letter— There uiust
have existed at this tithe such rdations between Israel and Syria as made oorrespondenoa between
the two king* pnasiblc. The two nations were at pesos, as we see from verseT, where Jaliorain
eiprcnca his dread of s qoarivl. The tone of the king of Israel eeeuts to be tlwt of one who
fesred Syria, and for that reason wanted to avoid a rupture. — Ztimiy. The king of Iara«I —
Probably Jehoram, Ahsb'a *on. Took with him — Vary ooally preaants are indiBpcDsablB as an
introdootion in the EaBt.~.8i^ Commenlarfi. Tan talents (rf sUrer — About seventeen thou-
asod dolliint. At this early date tliera was no ooinod monay. The silver and tbe ijold were in
ban and weie paid away by weight. Bix tlioiiaand pleoea of Kold — About tiilrty-four thou-
sand doUara, — Tirry. Probably "shekels" might be riad hero inntoail of piei.-es; there were
abekels of gold, aiiver (1 Sam. ». 8), bniea (I Sam. IT. G), and iron (1 Bom. IT. T). Wfaon the
■bekel camo (o bo a coin the sbckBl of ^old was worth about ten dollars.— CratAridgt BibU. Ten
ohsoces of Talment— EapDoialiy valuod in tho Eaat, and often included in aumninria of wealth.
Corap. Gen. 14. 33 ; S Cliron. >. 34.— Zumip, Sptcjidid drwaee for feadvo ocoiKionii, of which the
OrientalB are very fond, the honor being thought to cousiBt not only in their beauty and flnenees.
oyGoo»^lc
2 Kivos 5. 1-14.
kiDg of Is're-el, SHjing, Now when this
letter is come unto tbee, behold, I have
thtrewiOl bodI Na'a-man my Hervnnt to
thee, that thou ma;est recover him of
his leprosy.
7 And it came to pass, when the king
of Is'ra-el had read the letter, that be
* rent his clothes, and said, Am I * God,
to kill and to make alive, that this man
doth send unto me to recover a man of
his leprosy 1 wherefore consider, I pray
yon, and see how he seeketh a quarre!
8 And it waa to, when E-li'sha the f
man of Qod liad' heard that the kiog of
to the king of Is'ra-el, saying, And
now when this letter is come goto
thee, behold, 1 have sent Na'a-man
my servant to thee, that thou mayest
' recover him of his leprosy. And it
came to pass, when the king of la'-
ra-el had read the letter, that he rent
his clothes, and said, Am I God, to
kill and to make alive, that this man
doth send unto me to recovera man of
his leprosy ! bat consider, I pray you,
and aee how he seeketh ' a quarrel
against me. And it was so, whea
K-li'sba the man of Gh>d heard that
bat ID having a viriety to put on, one alter another, in (he same nifclit. — BitiU CorameBtary. These
pmentt were all exceedingly valiu1}le,aDd show the poverand riches ofNaanian, and his willlng-
neea to go to any pains and expense in order to be tioaled. — Ttny, Bow when this letter —
Thii a not the coinmoncement of the latter. The vriter only extracts fVom it the eonteDiw which
conUina the request. The insertion of the copula "and" by the Bevised Ver^n shows this, and
rcprcaenu the Hebrew more exactly. — Cambrldgt Si&U. The letter was aiinply a note of intio-
dnotioa, as is the custom in the East, where the embassador is usually intrusted with SD oral as
well as a written message. — BSir. That thou majeat reoover him of hie laproej does not
imply that the king of Israel was in s relation of dependence to the Syrian king. Tlio king prob-
ably thought of the prophet, of whom he had hoard such gnatthingi, ta tho chief of a sort of
mag^, OT as the Israeli tish high -priest, who could probably boinduoed to uudeitake, on behalf of a
fbreigner, those oeremonlee and functions of his office fVoin which so great results were to be ex-
pected only by the intercceeioa of tlie Ving. — Xmkm.
Bow men elhg (alllk. Ver. B, Bee iLLueraiTioMS.
The rawer of i^rltBBi Iffnaranee. Ver. S. Bee IllcsTSatioNS.
7, B. He rant lila olathea— Acoording to an an
main object oulj was ilated in Che l«tter that wa* ca
oamataacea were left to be explained st the inlerviaw
— not horror at auppwed blasphemy, but alarm and i
won for a quarrel. Such a prince oa he waa would r
cient practice snieng the Eentem people Che
rried by the party concerned, while other dr-
. This cxpluoH Johormin's buret of emotion
lUsfHcion that this waa merely mode an ooca-
ot readily think of Eliiiha.— A^Ii Commen-
I sign of grief, aa in 3 Kings 2. IS and in Qen. ST. SB ; Aometimee
as here, it was indicative, of horror and alarm. Comp. also S Kings 18. S7 ; Eire 9. S ; Jor.
SB. U.— Cambridg* BibU. To kill and to make alive- The disease of leprosy wan incurable,
and so the request that it should be cared was such as the Author of litb alone couldgraut. Comp.
for the language Deut. 8S. S9, " I, even I, am ho, and there is no god with me : I kill, and I make
alive." So also in Hannah's song. 1 Sam. i. 8. — Lvmhg, Leprosy was regarded as the equiva-
lent of death (Numb. 13. IS); to deliver fh>m it was to make alive. The unreason of the demand
made it seem clear that the Syrian king was only seeking a quarrel. — Laiigt. It is not probable
that the king spi^e the words. Wherefore c<muder, in the solemn audience in which the latter
waa delivered to him : he uttered this suspicion rather in the circle of his Intimate attendants. —
Sakr. Beeketh a quarrel — Jehoram tiuls to see the hand of God in all this ; bis worldly Hpirit
diaoems only a strategem to break the peace between the two nations. He ima^nee Ben-hidud
willask an impossible thing ofhim, and then, bcoauso he cannot work a miracle for him, will
war against him. Hi* obtoseneas ia equal to Ben-hadad's ignoranoe. — Ttrry, It is only the one
who feels his auperiority that ventures on eeeking a quarrel, and tmrn the timid wordi of Jeho-
ram we may conclude that he thouglit the Syrians more than a match for him ; as was only nat-
um1, since they bad dcfcaled his father at Ramoth-gilead not long bofore. He dreaded a renewal
oyGoo»^lc
Habch 8, 1S91. LESS)
Is'ra-el had rent liis clothes, tliat he sent
to the )ciD<!, Bitjing, Wherefore bast tbon
leot tbv clothes t let him come now to
me, and * he shall know that there is a
prophet in Is'ra-el.
II Bo Na'a-man came with his horaee
•nd with his chariot, and stood at the
door of the house of E-li'aha.
10 And E-Ii'sha sent a messenger un-
to bim, sapng, Oo and 'wash in Jor*-
dan Mren timea, and th; flesh shall
2 Kings S. 1-14.
the king of Is'ra-el had rent bis
clothes, that he sent to the king, say-
ing, Wherefore hast thou rent thy
clothest let him coma now to me, and
lie shall know that there is a prophet
9 in I^ra-e1. Bo Na'a-mon came with
his horsea and with his charioU, and
stood at the door of the house of
10 E-li'sha. And E-li'Bhs sent a mes-
seoffer unto him, saying, Oo and wash
in Jor'dan seven times, and thy flesh
of ■ucbaconfllu.— Z»miy. Stmt hla elothai— If the irival of the coletwvlHl Sjiian with hii
TatiDiM CBDud a mnaatlon in Samaiia itlll more muit the bet that the liiog hsd rent his olotbce i
the nevB of it lew to the prophet, who wii then in the oapiial. Ver. S.—Langi. He sent to
(h* Unc — The prophets of Jehovah wen now in no inch peril u they had been In Ahal/H
day*. Eluha has hli houea in the royal dty, and haa no fear of sending a moisenger to the paUee.
—CamMdge BibU. Wbarelbra beat tbon rent Otj elothai Why yield to such tnas;/ at
emotion and aUnnt Hut thon forf;ollen the miracle in the wildenuaa of £dom (nee chap. B. tl,
IS), and wilt thou aUll be stebbomly ignaiaoC that there is a prophet in larael through whom
Ood worka }~TtrTy. The king, in his firlght, either did not think of Eliaha, or he did not believe
at all that there wu aoy one who oonld help in auoh a oase. Stieha therefbre sends to him to
nmindbim Chat tbere Is a prophet in larael. The Qod of Israel, in spite of the apoetasy of
kinaend people, yetmakea himaelf knowo, in laving might, through hU servants the prophets. —
£ikT.
C ' eae rl ea ee nakaa cawarfc sf ka4 bhb. The king ti terrlOed beaama be haa a bad ecHiielence.
Job IS. n ; WtHtom it, 11. Buoh a nun alwsfi fliida more In a leUer Ihu It nyi. Tbuae who ita
not tniM Ood do not tnut ana ■ootber. Inhl* tenor bell at a lose what to do. The king of Israel
Ooes Dot kwnr what the inile majd knew.— I>>inge.
(Mt God ■> reail; p««eiflii. Oreat men, who are accuslaned to Bod overy one ready to do their
wUUotlenbeUeVBiln tbelrbllndaens. tbat ttaej ou miDniaDd that to be dons wbloh only Ood can
do.— BOhr.
Wicked BIB Ifiwn OW.(;aniaibeuts. when need drive* them, out Udnkf^Ood and hli prophet;
wtwn tbelT tm li lerved, ean as Dtlwly toiyet them at It they were DoL— Btahoji Hon
Xeal tar Oad. Ter. T. gm iLLimaiTIOIfS.
m. THB ANQRT X.XIFEIL VarM* 9-13.
9, 10. TTaaman oame — Doubcleaa with a great rslinoe. The diiplay wonld lesm ■neh as
wotlld draw even a jm^bet fbrth Co behold. — Lumif. Tbs bouse of ^"i**"-, before the door
of whklk Haamanatood (ver. >), waieertaioly not a palaoe. So that the " great man" did not go
in, but waited ibr the prophet to come out to bim, and recdved him in a manner befltUiig Ma
rank. — Sikr. Sent a uisasuiiiui — He would not reepect Naaman'a pride enough to do him the
honor d going out to him in person. It was hie purpose to bumble the proud spirit of the Syrian
soldier. — Ttrry. He vahted to ehow to Naanun ooee for all that thia princely magnifloence, thii
splendor of earthly honor and wealth, did not affect him at all, and that there was not the least
eanse in all this why Naaman should be helped. He wished to prevent this (braigner tram think-
ing that the help came from the prophet, and that he had the healing power in himself, and also
to prevent him or any other fkom ascribing the cure to the application of any external means; for
the Syrians knew as well as ttie Israelite* that the Jordan oouJd not heal leprosy. Ifsaman wa*
to undentand that be wa* healed by the grace and power of Almighty God, at the prayer of the
prophet. — JfinJbih Wash In J'oidjin — This command was another meaeure deeigneii to hom-
bls Maaman even more than the neglect of the prophet to come oat of hia house to see hlni. —
Tirrg. SeroD times — Since the seven days of Ood'i flnt week, the nomlwr " seven " has been
held aomewhat more sacred than other numbers. Hence lU frequent mention in religions services
and esremonisL Compare also ita ooourreno* in the narrative of the deluge ; In the appuintjneut
oyGoo»^lc
2 Kings 5. 1-14.
FiBST QUABTKK.
coma Bgun to thee, and tlion ihalt be
11 But N&'ft-man was ' wroth, and
-wentawaj, aod said, Behold, 'Ithought,
He will surelj come out to me, and stand,
and call on the name of the Lord his
Ckid, and ' strike his hand over the place,
and recover the leper.
12 Are not 'Ab'a-na and Phar'par,
rivers of Ba-tnaa'cus, better than all the
waters of la'ra-el ! may I not wash in
them, and be clean? So he turned and
* went Bwa7 in a rage.
trran
frr.,^r
■hall come again to thee, and ■ thou
11 shall be clean. But Na'a-maa wa»
vreth, and went away, and said, Be-
hold, I thought, He will surely come
out to me, and ataud, and call on
the name of the Lord hb Ood, and
wave hia hand over the place, and re-
12 cover the leper. Are not * Ab'an-a
and Phar'par,.the riven of Da'maa-cua.
better than all the waters of Is'ra-el?
may I not wash in them, and be clean I
So he turned and went away in a
oftliepUMver; in the observuica* conncoMd with (ha oleuuinjt of lapen, wblali ma; ■Mount for
the UM of the nomber hi the prennt ouTBljve. It was tha number of tha pritBta wlio blew with
tnunpata before the vbu the paopla entered the holy land, and forievan d>yii they were to own-
p<M Jericho, and on the aevanth day to do no aavan (imea. Iheea are bat a few out of the In-
•tanoes in whioh the Dumber I* idmUarly uud. — Ctsiiirid^t Bibit, Thy flaah ahall ooma afaliL
to tlLse — In leproiy nw flash appear* and running torea are Ibrtned, lo that the rliirafrnl pemon
dieeat laatofemaoUtian and dropay. The aun, tharafbre, oonatata in the restoration of fleah. —
Mir.
Hone* tai ctaariau, external (randeur and dliplay, murt often be onplojed to oonoeal intcnia)
ei o[ the world and to Impoae upon It. A gwiDiM niaa o( Ood doca doc. how-
r to be deoetved, or lo be bribed IqrpgmpanddUplay.bDIIwapeakiout wbalever
»(tier tt ploues the world or not.
M tnia ireatMa. Ver. B. Bea iLLCBlaATiOKS.
Ike Tcrf drnpHcUy t Ihe Ooepel li a slonMlag-bloek M the vrovi.
Hard Zot prMo M r*mt 4oim. Ver. 10. Bee ILLtISTaj>TIOKS.
11, 18. But Haamam waa wroth — He waa not wont to be treated witli Indilbrcnoe Ilka
Mb. I thought — He had pictured in hin own mind a reoeptiou worthy of a kinft, He waa ex-
alted in hb own eyea, and had marked out Id his own fanoy a mode of cure to suit hluueiC 6o
with many who presume to seek the grace of Ood in the Ooapel. — Tar^, He hunself tells what
ha had expected. Elistm's brief answer sounds to him like aoom. — l/mgt. And atrlka (K.
V. wave) hia hand over the pIao«— The verb Ik the one (o oonitantly used lo dasoribe the
manner of tlie wave-offering (Eiod. 89. 34, SB \ Lev. 9. SI ; It. 19, M). It ie also used of wav-
ing the hand as a signal (Ihl. 10. S2 ; IS. S), or in sngor (Zech. 2. S). Nsanisn'a notion seems to
have heeo tlist Ellifaa would rob his hand backward and forward, over the affbcted parte ; Or per.
haps make passes aver tbem.~GiFn^'dp< ^Ot. A prevaieot superstition in tlie Kaet, that the
hand of a king, or pemon of gnat aanotity, waved over a Kore, will lical it.— Kbit Commmtar]/.
Abans . . . Fharpar—Seo Introductory Note on Plaoss. Better than all tbewatan otbraal
— It was natural for the Byrian captain lo prafar the atrcBms of his own land to those of an ene-
my's oountry. The Jordan is described by Hobbison as a " deep, sluggish, dUoolored stream ; "
and as it flows In its deep bed through wild, desolate jungles, until it empties Into the Dead Sea,
Naauuui might have thought it a useless river in oomparisoa with (hoae limpid rivers of Damas-
ous. whioh, flowing through the great plain, change it fmm a desertto a paradtso.— r<rfv. Once
and again we crossed the Bands (Abana) by low bridges ; and sa we bohald its fertillilng powers,
and recalled the barren sldea of Jordan, vre oould but sympatblie with the nstnrsl fsaUng of
If aaman.— Trittram.
oyGoo»^lc
M^BCH
, 1891.
3 Kings S. 1-14.
IS And his BervantB came near, and
■pake nnto him, and Boid, My father, if
tM prophet liad bid thee do tome great
thing, wouldest thou not have done it f
how much rather then, when he saith
to thee. Wash, and be clean?
14 Then went he down, and dipped
himself sevea times in Jor'dan, accoiiiinK
to the sabring of the man of Ood; and
" his fleah came again like unto the flesh
of a little child, and be " was clean.
13 rage. And his serrants came near,
and spake unto him, and said, Mj
father, if the prophet had bid thee do
some great thing, wouldest thou not
have done it ! how much rather then,
when he saith to thee, Wash, and be
14 clean f Tlien went he down, and
dipped hinuelf seven times in Jor'dan,
according to the sajing of the man
of Qod: and his flcsU came again
like unto tlie fleeh of a little cMld,
oondlUon of oltien ; binr ihe upbnldi ber oppoalta wILh tbe proud compariaan of
NUure la never but tike lieraelf . No nurrel It carnal mlndi ampin) the fooL-
, Uie atrnplidty at BCrameDti. tbe bomellneM o( ceremoiilei, tbe ■eemlnir
urea. Tbeae men laA a^oa Jordaa wlCb Syrian eTes i one drop o[ wboae wnlen,
le anUnatfon, haUi more virtue than aU Uie ttieami at Abona and Plurpu-.—
re mi aal ksBTf lalcB. nnder ttie ooDMlounien ot tbe spiritual mlwrot iln tii&
flcath. woold be clad It UM Wont would order them lo tbe utmon end of tbe eanb, and wonld
eDminaiHl Ibem lo mate tbe pUgrtmaice wltbout iboea under Ibelr tret, or coiertng upon Ibeir beidt,
and lo Klve all tlwlr SDoda lo tbe poor, uid to brand and torture Ibelr bodies with oheiliiemenla,
becaoH Uiat wonld corretpond to tbelr aeaaual teellng. and to preoonoelved opinion : but ther
cannot reeonntte tbemjelTes to Uie Ooapel ot tbe grace ot God, thai be sent bli aon Into tbe world
■■ a laiipltlalloD for do. l Jobn *. lO.—Mtnkat.
L Bee Illubtutiohi.
beratleBallM. Tbe a prltfrinotlooi wSlob men form, whleb become pre]u-
dlonlnlbelr mlndi, and bj wblob tber meanire tblngi. TberlnTeota Ood Inlbelcown mlods.
aodROtolbe Bible lo aee If Iber Bnd Un nnra Sod tbere ; It not, tbej leject bim. Tbej tonn a
priort DOUoni ot CbrlA ot tbe Bible, of rsUslon, and tbe war In wblcb religion oogbt l» be pre-
nnied to tttem, ot placer, ot Pnvldenoe, of the nkoivneDU, etc. It tbeae ue not utlilled Iber
torn awajr aiUTj. If Ihe dim— ot UmIt aouli cannot be bealed u ther bare made up their mlnda
that Iberougbl to be healed, then Ibej will iwt have tbembealed at alL— IT. O. SumiMr.
Iibamtfa. "I thought" ii themo« mlghtjot a]lml;^tjtblngaoneajtb.aiHleTeDlf It 1* not the
moat nilDOiw ot all rulnom Ihliisi, It li ret eertalnlj Ihe moat uDfortunale of all uutortuiuUe odm.
"IthMKbt" brouKbtsln and iiilwij anil dealta Inio tbe world, and It prevents redemptloa tram
abi and death la tbe eate ot Ibouaanda. Theae Ibonaanda, If the; perlab In tbelr opinion, wm
besln tbe nexl Ule wltb " I tbougbl."— Idnije.
IS. Hla •erranti oune near — As the cliiof nunUten of the king are called "servants,"
Ihot^ tbe; probably are of distinguiafaed rank, so the servanlB of Kaaman were probably persona
zwarljrhis equala in every thing exoeptrepulMion, and so tliey could oome and apeak freely to hint
without fear of giving offense. IS-T flkther — There is no other instance where servonls addreaa
tlieir rnanter in such terms. The word which, because it is unusual, some have endeavored lo
explain as a oorruptioa, indicates the aOeetionate relations whioh exiHl«d between Kaanuui and
Ihoae ainutliim, and prepare us Ibr his ready listening t» their penuasion.—CbmMii^iitiib. That
which Naaman believed to be contempt and rudeness really proceeded, in the case of Elishar
ftam genoine love to hhn, aiid humility and obodience to Qod. — Laiig4.
UmmlWj Is the ked wladiHiL Bee iLLnsrSATiOHB.
1^ nien want ha dow^ — Hia rage iiad first gone down, and thus ho was in fitter oonditiox
to undertake tbe journey comuiandod bim. And dipped bfmaelf •area tilmea- Wot only in
llmjonniey to the river, whioh was without any display, and merely tcnninaled at aome lonely
spot on the river's brink, but alao in the repeated dippinga waa the &ith of Naaman put to t)ie
teat. — C^na^nc^* SOilt. It is a great ttiing when a man ia witling troia hla heart to lubinlt him-
•elf lo the ordinances wliich God has established for his aalvallon. — KmmmaeAtr. The ouro was
la of God's oi)v8nant with Israel. Seven wan the syml)oi of the oovenant — ffmi.
121
oyGoo»^lc
2 Kisos 5. 1-14. LESSON X, Fiest Quabtkr.
Nbmiuui undoubtedly had the rBllgiouo ideas which were miiveiwt in heatheDdom. He re-
fpvded the gods of Syria, which lie had been educated lo wonhip, ag real i[od>. None of them,
-or of [heir prieete or prophets, oould cure him of lepros;. Ha heiird by chimce the fnma of Eliihi,
HS one who wrought wonden !□ the name of tlio Ood of Israel. Now, no heathen would mainl^n
that his nstioDfli divinities wore the only true gods. Bennacherib declared Ihst he was conquering
Judah by the command of Jehovah, whom he reoogniied as the god of that countiy. The heathen
colanieta whom the liing of Syria brought to populate Samaria attributed tlie ravages of tha wild
beasts to tbe tact that the worship of the god of the oonntry was not provided fbr. It was the
notion of the heathen that each country had its god, so that Syrians worshiped Syrian godi and
Hebrews the Hebrew god. To the heathen this seemed perfectly natural and correct. On tlie
other hand, Che Hebrews dedared that Jehovah wan the one only true god of all the earth, and
that tbe gods of the heathen were millitieii (vanitien, Engliah Yenton). Naanum <Iid not violate
the principles of his religions edQcatioa when he went to Eiishs : Ahaziah,when he sent to Eknai
<cliap. 1), did.
Saaman came with ■ letter from the kinj< of Syria to the king of Israel, and he eeme with
gitts, and in pomp — all aooording to heatheD iilcaa of the means of inducing the propliet to exer-
<use hia power. He was to be armed with the intluenoe of authority and rank ; he was to appear
as a great man, for whom it was well worth while for the wonder-worker to do whatever he poa-
Mbly could, and he brought the material means whieli his cipericnoe among wiiardK, diviners,
aoolhsuyera, and priests liad caught bim to regurd oa imliriponsablo.
The king of Israel was terrified at the demand ; but tlie prophet intervened. We are sur-
prised at this feature. If Kaaman'n emnd was really to EUehn, the literal words of the letter
would not have been a command that tlie king Bliould heal him (ver. t), but that he ahould com-
mand his subject, tbe prophet, to exercise his powen on tbe Syrian'H behalf. Thus Uie king would
have simply referred Naaman to Elisha for the latter ta do what he could. The story is evidently
. ea inoch abbreviated at this point that its smoothness is impured. Naatnan oomes in sll his pomp
to the door of Elisha. Ha receives the prophet's command, and his words in verses II and IS
bear witness again to wide and deep heathen conoeptions. In verse II he describes graphically the
mode of pcrtoimance of the heathen wizardit. " I thouglit, he wilt stand [tnko up a ceremo-
nious and solemn attitude] and call upon the name of his Ood [repeat a formula of Inoantetlon],
and strike his hand upon the place [with a solenm gesture] and remove the leprosy," Hod he
oome all that journey to bo loid In bsthel Could water cure leprosyt If it oould, ms there not
the pure water of Abana and Pharpar, better fur then tJie sluggish and muddy water of Jordan t
Hia pomp and state were thrown away : the man of Ood did not even oome to look at them. Hia
high credentials were wasted ; the means of cure prescribed tai hhn might have been praaeribed
for the poorest outcast in Israel. The deep and permanent tnith of this fWure, and also of tbe
prophet's refljsol to accept money, is apparent The difference between the Jehovah religion and
the heathen religions is sharply portrayed by the contrast In each point between Maaman's eipao-
tations on the one hand, and tbe prophet's words and aodona on the otiier.
The Syrian's servants suggested to him the eeniiible reflection that he ought not to despise tbe
prophet's oommsnd. He went, bathed, and was cleansed. He then returned (o reward the prophet,
but found that the pinphet did not give hia help as a thing to be paid for. The Syrian waa iMt
to think that the prophet bad osod a power which was his own, and which might be paid tor,
whereby the obligation would be discharged. The service came from Ood ; It was a freeaat of
graoe ; a apeciai blesunji upon thia one, and lie n foreigner, while many Israelitisli lepers r«-
mained uacleansed. Luke 4. ST. The prophet and his God were not at the service o( any one
wlio came and could pay a certain price ; they wrought only where and wlien there was good
reason, and when they did so the recipient of grace la; under an obligation which he never could
discharge.
In rcitard to Noaman's worda, " Now I know that there Is no Ood in all the earth but in
Israel," a careflil scrutiny shows that the proposition Is not strictly ooeurate, for the God of Is-
rael is, and was, not only in Israel but In all the earth. The true propoaltion would be: "Tba
Ood of Israel is the only true Ood, and he reigns over all the earth." In tlie very fiinn of hi*
131
oyGoo»^lc
Habch 8, 1891. LESSON X 2 Emos S. iL..
conftnion Nmuiuil Bbowi that his mloil imi itill ander the bite of the heathen idea of local del-
tias, *o that he aaya that [here la no Ood anywhere else In the world but in lanel. No other had
- bean able to heal him ; but Jehovah had done no by apparently very indgniSeant mean*, henoe
ha eatasmed Jehorah true and etteemed othera very lightly or not at all. It tthnuld be noticed
alao that the oonoepUon whidi he Beenia to have reached waa that which was held by veiy many
of the Jews ; namely, that Israel alone had any Ood. and that the rest of the world ««a godleos ;
tlieir own goda wera nuQiUui, ond Jehovah did not caie for them, bo that they had no god
at ii1l. He deteimined to demte himaelf to the worehip of Jehovah for the net of hie days. He
theicfoiQ, very naturally, in aeconianoe with the name idea of local or territorial divinitioii, asked
for euth from Paleatine 1o build an altar fbr the worahlp of Jehnvah. He alao made one l\irther
requeot. Hla doty at hix maater'a eonit (although It ia diffioult to undorstand how a leper conld
have had that office) waa to attend liia maater, and aupport him vhen he went to wonhip in the
temple of the Syrian Ood, Kimmon.
The idea that Koanian woa " oonverted " to the worahip of Jehovah in such a sense that he
went over to the Hebrew idee of the other gpix l<\ without foundaUon. It la a modern idea, which
baa no plaoe in this oonnoction. Naomon did not feel at all bound to keep away fVom the temple
of lUmmon, aa an early Chriatian would have kept away fVoni an idol temple. Hia last requaat to
the prophet ia, that when be goes into this temple in the couim of his official duty, it alioll not bo
regarded as a violation of his vow to pay all hid worship, for the fbture, to Jehovah, to the neg-
lect of other gods. To this the prophet anawere: " Go in peaoe," that is, Your ainoere per-
formanoe of your vow ahall be recognized, and tbia conduct shall not be interpreted aa a viola-
tion of it.
The moat important and moat instructive feature of the atory remans. It woa not the water
«ilher of Jordan or of Abana which could heal. It wa« the obedienoe of thin liauglity general to a
maikdate which aeeoMd to him Mvoloua and aheard. In the soopels fiuth is the first requiallo '
in ^milar cased of healing, and so it was here also — fiuth and obedienoe. Naamau came with liis
mind all made up oa to how he waa to be healed, and he turned away in anger and disgust
fiom tlie course which the prophet prescribed. Yet, when be turned back, even with a lame and
half-doubting faith, and a holf-unwillinf; obedienoe, he was healed. This is the permanent truth
which is.iuvolTed in the story. Naaman was a type of the rationalist wboae philosophy providoa
him with a priori dogmaa by whioh he meaaarea every thing which Is pioposed to hi* fiiith. He
toniB away in contempt where blth would heal him. That is the truth which the stoiy serves to
enforce.— iVi/, W. G. Sunairr.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Great emlaeMce wltk sad defect. Ter> !• — When the French embassador visited the
illustrious Bacon in hia lost Illness, and found bioi in bed with bis curtains drawn, he addreesed
to him this fhlsome compliment : " You are like the angels, of whom we hear and read much but
have not the pleasure of seeing them." The reply was, " If the compluaancc of othen tells me I
jun on angel, my inflrmitiea tall me I am a man."
A famous ruby was oflbred to the English government. The report of thecrown jeweler was that .
it wastbeflneathehadeverBeenorheardof,butthatoneof the "facets" was slightly thwtured. That
iurtsible f^aoture reduced its value many thousands of dollars, and it was rejected from the regalia
of England.
When Canova waa about to oommenos bis Aunous statue of Napoleon bis keen eye detected a
tiny red tine running through tlie splendid block ol marble that at great ooet had been fetched
from Tania, and he ref^ised to lay chisel upon it.
The rose baa its thorns, and every day its night, £ven the sun shows spotn, and the aky la
darkened with clouda. Bo defects of some kind nestle in every boeom. — Spfirjiion,
It li the Uttle rUt within tbe lute
That by and by will make the muale mute.
And, aver widening, slowly sllenoe oU.— Tcnnueon.
jjGooi^lc
3 Kings 5. 1-14. - LESSON X. Fiest Quartke,
would diapUy the wbdom of God If 1 oould mouDt atree like a bird I " How Toolisb. We ad-
min the mole iu ita tunnola tad outlea, and tha Suh outting tbs wmvg with igile fill, hot out of
these apherca Oity would be ridloulou*. PnDvid«tios appoints our BurrouDdiiiip ao that oor
po^doD la tho beat/or iu.~i^urfeon.
A little bO)- ut in front of Ijig fkther utd hold tho reins which controlled a raativa horae.
Dcknown to tlie boy they passed around bim and ware also in his falhar's hand. When Ui«
father saw oocasioD to pull one of them the child M^d, witb artless simpUdty, " Father, I tlioujtht
I was drivinft, but I am not ; am I) "
I am as a child sittii^c ia a boat. If left to itself at rowing, its right hand being the atronger, it
would ciDstontly keep the boat turning round and round. Without a guiding power it might be
carried out ol the harbor into tlie ocean and loat. But the father tite in the at«m and causes (he
rudder to TMti^ the mlstakea of tho oara. When the Father guide* all works for good. — Btethtr.
I dare not ohooae my lot,
* I would not it I mUbt.
Cbooae thou [or me, my Ood ;
So gliaU I walk artcbL—Bonor.
The Imporlanoe of redeeming opiwrtsnltieft. Ter. 3.— "Your husband miut bsu
exoeedingly clever man " was the remark made to a lady whose huaband had acoompllahed a won-
derful work. " No," was the auswer ; "he ii not cleverer than many olhor men. But the diffetencs
is be makea uie of all hi* opportonities."
Look at yon millerl How dooa be grini his ifristl Does he bargwn that he will only grind
in the weat wind becauae iCa gales are healthy I No, but the east wind which aesrcbes the mar-
row makea the mlllatoiiefl revolve, and, together with north and south, it yokes to hii sorvioe. Bo
should our upa and downs be Cuniod to advantaga-^-^urpMn.
A widow dwelt in a oottaga on ■ daogaroua sea-rhoro. Many times her heart melted at the
sight of wreekedveaselB, One ilormy night the thought ooourred to her to put her lamp in the window
as a beaoon. She did ao ever after while aha lived, and thus saved many a crew from peri-hing,
A young man applied for the position of salenman In a large eatablishraent. " Can you aell
goods T ^' he waa aakod, " Yds, to a parson who wishes to buy-" " So can any one," replied
tlie merchant ; " we want men to so infiuenoe customers that tlivy will buy whether they want or
The South Amerloan raln-trea aheorba moisture, and when drought seta In given it forth again,
thus refroahiDg vegetation. So should we render timely service.
There la one kind of diamond which, if eiposed in sunlight, and then taken Into a dark.
room, emits light. By oontact with Christ we beoome sources of virtue to otheTs,
Ulaa not the occadon ; by ttie toreloiA take
That subtle power, tiie never-balUnK time,
Leat a mere moment's putting off should make
lUsehaare almost aa beaiy ssa crime.— ITordsiourtA.
How men eling to llfk* Ter> ft. — A vessel cauj^t in a t-Wrm was sinking near ahore.
Many passengera were returning from the gold diggings. The only chance of escape lay in
swimming. A row of strong men stood on deck binding round their waists leathern bags full of
gold. Tliey sprang into the sea till only one man was left. He saw them Hitik to rise no more.
LooUng at the gold he had dearly earned with the hope of gluing ease, iind tlien at the distant
shore, he saw ha oould not save it. Throwing it overboard, he sprang in, straggled for dear life.
and gained the shore.
" Wherefore should I die, being ao rich t " said Cardinal Beaufort, a chancellor of England.
" If the whole realm would save my life I am able by poUoy to get It or by richen to buy it, will
death not be hirod ! "
134
3yGoo»^lc
2 KiNOs 6. 1-14.
TIM pognet piTTif btflHed with pflww tnO beallh
IvarjatonXbMuCnmamvlailiifmaUh.—H.K. WMU.
The power of splrilnal Ignonmce. Ver> 6,— Rev. J. D. Gordon, > medloal misdon*
■ry, received a leqaeit rmm a nBtive to visit his alok chitdren. Complying promptly, ha found
thechiidrea dend. The native ahar|^ him with oauiiitig their death, and tomnhawked him on
Hngh Miller climbad a loHj cliff for a ravec'e neat. Within hii feel of Che prize he reached
a very amooth rocli. Fxamining thin, iie mw it iraa chlorite— a rock too §11ppery for any foot-
hold. — He gave up the projecL Five yenre later a famous cragiitian reached the uine point.
Knowing nothing of olilorita, he ventured on the emooth rock, waa Khot over the precipice, and
killed.
MUller. the great phyeiotoglet, was a zealous Komanlat. He once knelt in prayer before aome
TL-lics. Suddenly jumping up, he exclaimed, " Theee are the bones of an aiH ! " With others they
ya^Mtd for thoae of some aoiut.
A little boy was horn blind. Aftfr being sucooasfhlly operated on, he gazed on the earth and
«ky for the tint time. " mother ! " he cried, " why didn't yon tell mo It waa so beaatifbl I "
" I tried, dear," abe replied, " but you eould not uniientand me." Without ipiritual eight error
Brainerd aaya of the American Indians : " When I iostnicted them about Chnat'i miracles
they nfemd to similar wooden performed by th^ divinities— a fatal obstruction to their oon-
To the jaundiced honey tastes bitter, and those bitten by mad dogs ftar water. A ikiae
ojHnion has no leas power than the bile in the one esse, or the pineon in the other. — ^srvttw.
Ignorance is tbe dominion of absurdity. — fVoadt.
Zeal for Gml' Ter. T. — Cromwell, in announcing the victory at Nsaeby to the House
of Commons, said : " Thia is none other but the hand of Qod, and to him alone give the glor^
wherein none are to ibars with him."
When one de*ired to know what kind of man Ba^ war, there was pieaautcd to him in a
dream a pillar of firs with this motto: "He la all on fire, a-lightfh>m Qod." — Srocla.
Professor MelviUe, of St. Andrew's, Scotland, waa very xeoloos (br the cause of God, In the reign
of James YT. When some one blamed him fbr being too hot and flcry he only aaid : " If jod
at* my Are go downward put it out, but if it go upward let it return to its own place."
" Dr. Bellamy made Sod big," said an old negro to Ur. Baokus, his sueceesor.
Theiv is a limit beyond which patience beoomss pusillanimity and charity eawardioe. —
ir. A. D.
Exteraala no index to irne greatness. Ver> 9. — Johnson once went prying about
^ioldamith's lodgings. " I shall soou be in better lodgings than theee," said Ooldsmith. " Never
tiiinil, rir," replied Johnaon, " Your reputation rendereyou independent of ootward ahow."
Qroaaeteste, Blahop of Lincoln, was asked by hi* slapid brother to make a great man of him.
" Brother,*' said the biahop, " If your plow is broken I'll pay for the mending of it, or if jour
ox die I'll buy you another, but I cannot make you great. A plowman I found you, and such I
mukt leave yon. — SmiiM.
Lytaniai held that beauty gains little, and deformity losee much, by gaud; attire. He re-
fused rich garmenti Diouysius sent lo hia daughters, saying, " Tbey would only makeunhappy
Gices more remarkable."
Nothlrig is more dmple than greatness ; indeed to be umple, is to be groat.— Em4rton.
Dr. Watts, in compsny with friends, overheard a atranger say, " Whatl is this the great
Dr. Watts I " Taming to tlia questloDer, the doctor repeated the verse :
re I so tail lo reach the pote.
jjGooi^lc
2 EisoB 6. 1-14. LESSON X First Quaktbb.
TbB KMil (d ttali man li bit cloUie*.— Wmtetpeart.
Plain wlUioat pomp, ud ildi wlttKMit a riiaiT.— DrvdM-
Kanr ■ nuirn (utw* a bald forabaad.— £. B. Broimdia.
HMTd for pridfl to cOBe down. Ter. 10.— NuunUuta find it l«u euj to teach
a moimtaia flower to aoaommodate tteolf to ■ low locality than to penoade one whioh beloDga to
tfaa vallfl}' to live at a krfty abration. — OtMrit.
A Spaniard in South Amenoa Kuffered ■«veie1; Irom gout, but reftmd to he oured by an
Indian. "Iknow," aaidhe, "ha taa famonaphysioiaD, and would moat oeitainly oare me ; but
he ia an IniUan, and. wonU aqasL ««jminn» I eannot pay to a man ofoolor. I prefer remainitig
BntBun. proodman,
Divat In a Utile brief autborltr,
naja aucb [anIaMlo trlcki before biKfa hearen
U make (in uigele weep.— Sfuiftapeare.
pMjDdloe kindera (ood> Vera, lli 12> — A Indy who exoelled In ■"■'■''■y wix flowera
and fhilt wM oriUcdHd severely by faer ftiendi, and her work deoried, aa aho thought uqjuatlf.
Bhe convicted them by ihowlnji them id apple, whloh they found fimlt with aa to shape, color,
etc When the; had flniahed, the kdy eat tit appU and id4 it.
A man aald to Hr. Dawaon, " I like your aemiou vatr moch, but the aftw-maetings I de-
eplw. When the pntyer-meetlng begini I alwaya go up into the gallei; and look down."
" Well," aaid be, " the >«aion U yon go on the top of your neighboi'H hoiiM and look down hia
chimney to uamine hia fire, and yon onlj get emoke in your ayes. — Talmagt.
Sir H. HoUaitd, after deaoiibinEa fimple but effloKdoua oourae of practice in dealing with an
obMinate complaint, aaya : "The aimplicity of the meana fomi* a hinderano* to thair luffldeat
application." A ihrewd medical obiiarver eaya country paUoniB, when aeriouilj ill, inaiet upon
diaatio treatment ; gentle measuiee (hey naent aa an impalatioa on the gravity of the oaaa. —
Hniallltr 1* tke beat wisdom. Ter. 13.— Our humiliatjon* work ont joya. Tfa»
way ■ drop of rain oomea to sing In the top of a tree alt aununer long ia by going down to tli»
rooU flrat, and tfaenoe saoending to the boughs. — AnUr.
A French general, riding on horseback at the head of hia troops, heard a soldier oomplidQ,
" It is eatier to ride than to walk." Dismounting, he oompcUed the soldier to get on. Coming
through a ravine a bullet atruck the rider, and he fell dead. Then the general said, "It issafteto
walk than to rida 1 "
King Edward invited Leolln, Prince of Wales, then on the opposite ahore, to a eonfarenoo
about inattara in digpute between them, but Leolin refluied. Edward passed over to him, on
which he leaped into the water, and said, *' Moat wiao king, your humility ha* oonquerad my
pride, and your wisdom triumphed over my folly. Mount on my neck, whioh I have exalted
against you, and enter the country your wisdom has made your own," and, taking him on hi*
slioulderB, be did him homage.
Shall we preeumeto alter the angle at which Qod cboosei to be worstupedt — Tloraou.
"Take me, break me, make me!" should betlie cry of all who wish to get most, be moat, and
Ha that la down need tear do I
Ha that Is low no pride ;
He that Is humble ever shall
Have God to be bla guide.
jjGooi^lc
Much 8, 1891. LESSON X. 3 Kinqs S. l-l'l,
TEACHING- HINTS.
In thia leoon no on« san &il to nota Qm tpWtati inaloKiea vhioh ran parallel with th« lin»
of incUleDU. The ftote nhould be atated, and the applioaUooa made *U Ulroiigh tlie ttoTj.
1. The lepar. Take Numan'a eondition u a Ijpe at the ■innar'B, Doting that (dn, lika
leproay, la no Teapecterofpereona, and that Nsaman, though "agnat Sua," wasafterall a leper.
There are four baita in irhloh 1epit»; atanda «a a t;p« of ain.
1.) It Tna itndilarf, bom in the blood. The leper'i child was almost iiirs to have leproe/,
tlKKigli in intanej hia bodjr Rsve no sign of the malady.
I.) Ifrnttd^tUiif. The teacher ahonld DN dtrcration in doseribin^tba loatbaoma aapeetB oT
lapm;, but ahoald enforce the parallel between It and Bin In thebeart. Among the laiaalitca leptcaj
ahni theaoffenr oatof aUiBomationvitb thepure; ao ain leien tWnathefellowihlp of the holy.
I.) It waa dteiptiti*. lim leper iraa often the last to suapeot his dan^, for the diaaaae waa
painleaa In !(■ early rtagea. A leading bvyer end publte olHoial in the Bandirldh lalands onoe
onrtnmad a %hied Iwnp apon hia hand, and w« surprised to Sad that it caused no pain. At
laM it dawned upon hia mind (hat be irae a leper. Ha resigned hia otBoos and went to tbs lepers'
Island, of wbieh hs was made goTemor. There h« died six years later.
4.) A wot imtmr^U. Show what a light is oast on the helplessness of physiolans with regard
to leprosy whsn the king s^ " Am I God, to kill and to make alive I" eta Not even a kin^
ooold Dure a leper. So is tt with tfae diseass of slo : Done but Ood can hesl it.
a. IRia ovUto. Show the kind, fbTglving, andbelpflil spirit of theyoungmaiden, through,
whom the captain lesmed about the healer. Show, too, how " bith oometh by bearing ; " and
bow a child may point otbeia to salvation.
5. Tba messsKB. Tell the story of the journey to Samaria, indicating the roDia upon tbe map
aa nearly as poneible ', tbenoe to tlie Jordan, and the return to Samaria. It is uncsitaln whether
EUaha'a nsddenoe at this time was at Samaria or Jericho. Veise t may rsAr either to the cdty or
the kii^dom. Show how the pride of the lepar almost lost Mm his cure ; and how the same pride
keapa many now ftam salvaUon.
4. Tbaonra. Hote the conditions: 1.) Hnmili^. The aaptidn moat a(»ne down troia hia
pride, and be aa a little child. S.) Ol<edlaaee ; he must follow Instmetions precisely. S.) Per-
aeTBianos; " ssven times." What Ifbe hadstopped atthe sixth bathi
6. nia tranafbrrnktlon. Describe the wonderflil change wrought in the leper : a new body
like that of a little oUld. Show in it the piotiirs of the new nature given with the salvation of a
sool. " Uany man be in Christ, he Is a newcnntare."
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO 8F1I0UX SUBJBCTra.— " £liaha'B Charity to Naaman," Qbiuk, Bourt mti tit
AM*, IT, Its. "Abanaand Phaipar," Pobtu, Oiant CiUa i^ Bathan; Thtnffinot aauraUy
Knomti, if!, S8. " The 'Bi.ven," MaoQhioob, Sob Sof in til* Jordan. " Leprosy," Thombom,
Load mid On JBook, U, GlS-filtt ; Sovthtm BJeMod, es9-6SG ; Obitxbal Law Wallaox in Btn
Hut. " Leprosy and SiMaaes of the Skin," Svnday-ieMooi Tbtm, April T, ISTT, from Wiuov.
"The Times of Elijah," Hilusxm, Bl^aJi, 1-T. "Ellaba the Prophet," A. Edibshum, 18T.
" Hrthoda of Travd," " Value of TalenU of Gold and SUrer, " Changee of Baiment." Bee
HoCLDrroai and Btbowb, Abbott, Smitb, and FaazHUi.
1. TOSXRKONSAJnS ABDBlI88IB.~JI'aanK«'«.2iBp«l(if£MU,IjDDOH's£iirnion«,a]IO.
fridd OtreomiHff Want, A. Haouuit. Xaamaa tKi Ltper^ D. Tatput. Saamaa'i Ltprot]/,
CuBVTorHtB WoRDSwoBTH. Tin Hvmiilt Mmtngtr, J. H. QDiaoiT. JhaUt of a ChruHait
CUU, Caltobof. Childrmo/lhtXtnfdom,Uxi.nOv»aR^iaFUiOMt,SOi. LittU CMUrtn't
Woft, T. T. Mmreia, Zampt and JWb, 1T3.
oyGoo»^Ic
2 KiN«8 5. 16-27.
First Quabtsr.
LESSON XI.— IVIarcti 15.
GEHAZI PUNISHED.— a Kisas 5. 15-27.
OOLDKN TBXT.— Be Biira 7our Bin wUl find you out.— Num. n. n.
iwed immediately after that narruM in onr last .
15 And ' he returned to the man of
Ood, lie and all his compsnj, and came
and stood before liim; and he said, Be-
hold, now *I IcDOW that th^e it 'no Qod
in all the earth, but in Is'ra-el; now
therefore, I pray thee, take ' a blessing
of thy servant.
16 Blithe said, *Am the Lobd liveth,
before whom I stand, * I will receive
15 And be returned to the man of
Qod, be and all his company, and
came, and stood before him: and be
said. Behold now, I know that there
is no Qod in all the earth, but in
Is'rt-el: now therefore, I pray thee,
I. THZI aRATBPnL 8TRIAH. Tanaa 15-19.
IB, 16. Ea Tstnmad — What a Blad journoy up the gloptng meadows to the dtj gate 1
Oama, and stood— Niman'a reelingi and attltnda an aliks cban|[ed, and the prophet now
gladly (ihawii himself to htm. — Lwnby. TSo Ood In all tha aartli,bnt In Xarael — 8e« article on
Kaavah'i Cohtirsioh, page li£. A little befbre he had boaated of tha ri*Bn nf Danuscua, but
lie cannot henceforth rsTeronoe ber goda. — Ttny. Taka a blaaalns of thy aanrant — BecaoM
with a prowDt in the East are ganeralif given good wiahea and benedictjon, the Hebrews tn-
qoentl; used tbo word "blesalng" for a gift lAm^n. I wlU raoalva nona — It soems to
have been a oustoin for the praphata to raaelve presents ftom tliote who coosulted them (1 8am.
9. T], and fVoni chap. 8. 8, B it ia not oertiun but that on another occaaion Eliaha himself roceiTed
a present from tlie king of Syria ; why, then, did he refuse to accept one from Kaaman t The
reason is found in Eliaha'a own words (var. SS), " Is it a time to receive money and gannenla,"
«ta. It was a lime of hypocrisy and svarioe among the professed prophets uul priests in the
northern kingdom, and thia tact had brought the sacred oltloe into disrepute and oontsmpt among
the people. It was wise, therefore, for Klisbs, in oonneodon with this great miracle, to deolioe
the rich piweut of Naaman, so that all might know that the mighty works of Good's grace wen
fTee, and that avarice dwelt not in the heart of the true prophet of Jehovah. — Tmv^. Beeldea,
Zlitha most know that ha was being mentally contrasted by Naaman with the greedy heathen
prieals of Damascua. They pretended to a certain magical power, which was "for sale" as
medical and legal skill are to-day, hut the Hebrew prophet was a mere inntrument of Jehovah.
Naamsn's gratitude waa not due to Eliaha, but to Eliaha'a Ood. Ha luved him— His wtiole-
Aouled graUtuda was sadly disapp^ted.
The warfu of Ga< J— liTi Us dalMS. Ter. O. 8ee iLLUSTainoNS. Naaman cams to Satnaiia
a akeptlfl ; but be was lair-Dilniled, and alt hla preteBsiiHis and doabis departed witli bis leprosy. If
■Dodern akepUes were aa Irank as be meat ol their dlfflentUea would sUntlarly ranlA. To-day Um
wcrld has belMT dniaoiitanUal erUeDca to rapport Ood'a clslma than Nsamaa had in his beaM
body,
oyGoo»^lc
3Iarch 15, ISdl.
urged him to take it.
none. Aod li
but he refused.
17 And Na'B-man aoid, Shall there
nut then, I pra; thee, be given to thy
servant two mules' burden of enrth } for
thy servant will henceforth offer neither
bumt-ofiering nor eacrifice unto other
gods, but UDto the Lord.
N XL -2 Kings 5. 15-27.
whom I stand, I will receive none-
And lie urged him to take it; but he
17 refused. And Na'a-man said. If
not. yet I pray thee let there be pven
to thy servant two mules' burden of
eanh ; for thy servant will hence-
forth offer neither burnt-offering nor
sacrifice unto other gods, but mito
HrllKlaD ihaDld boi be made k Mcpplng-MonB lo Mmporal |aln. Ver. 16, gee iLLUBTaiTiONB.
GodirlUUkecareoIalldeslnbleserQlu'nnulU. Simon lugua, Anuitu, and many otben uuRlit
to mlDulB wKlsta almawltb b«art rellBlon. II cannot be done. As the mistletoe ttnntiles tbe oak
It tlulvee upon, so sucb ooaduct IboiIh lo splrltoil rula.
17, 18. Two mule*' burden of earth — Perhipe to rnakt an altar ta tho God of Ismal. The
altar ot bumt-oSferiiig, according to the
MoHuc lair, wu to be made or eurth.
EioJ. SO. SI. But precieel; wbU hU
niolivB »■»« in thia propoBsl — wbethw he
thought tliat (iod could be acceptably
worshiped only on his own soil, or he
viahed, when Air away from Jordan, V)
have Che earth ofPalestiDe lo rub hun-
■elf with, which the Orientals use as a
nibaUtuta for water; and whether by
making such a requeat of Elioha he
thought the prophet's grant of it would
impart aonia virtue ; or whether, like the
modcni Jewa and Uohammedana, he
tnoiTcd to have a ixirtion of tliLs " holy
earth" for hi« nightly pillow — it la not
strange to find such nocioua la ao newly
converted a heathen. — Jamition. Hla
requeat is illuMratcl by the reverence Mo-
hammcdana have for the aoil of Meoca.
The man aocounta himaelf happy who
hag in hie poaaceion the amalleM portion
ofthis foruse in his dcvotians. Ho ear-
ries it about hla pereon in a small bag,
and in his prayera be deposits this before bowino it worship.
hun upon the ground in such a manner
that, m his frequent prostrations, the head comes down upon this nmrsel of sacred soil, so that in
some sort he may be aaid to worship thereon. —fifto. The aame sentiment still survives. When
here and there in Christian lands we hear the names Bethany, Bethlehem, Zion, etc., what are
they bat holy places transferred, so fiv as we can transfer them, fVom their original location into
our life and thought and feeling. Nor waa it without its own peculiar value in this InsUnoe. The
alur built of the soil of larael, in a for^gn land, waa an indlcatoroftheway to Israel and to Israel's
tiod ; a physical confoisiOD which required strong oour^, for it might oall down petaecution,
divgrsce, and death. Bo now it is an act of bUh when a messenger of the bith sets up the
crors in the midst of a mighty heathen people.— Kir. 'Will henoefoTth oflki neitber
tnunt-oAring nor aaarillae— Tliis was a solemn transfer of allegiance JVcm Ttimmoi] to
Jehovflh. The otber goda ure worth nothing. This much he hoa learnt, and so he will pay
3yGoo»^lc
2 KiUQB 6. 16-27.* LESSON XL Fikst Quabtbr.
16 In thiB thing the Lobd pardon thy 18 the Lord. Id this thing the Lobd
BerTOiLt, that whea my mastei goeth into pftrdoa th; serrsnt; when my muter
the bouM of Rim'mon to worsoip there, goetta into the house of Rim'mon to
and he ' leoneth on my hand, and I bow wonhip there, and lie leaneth on my
myMlf in the house of Ritu'raoD ; when hand, and I bow myself in the hotue
I bow down myself in the bouse of Bim'- of Rim' mnn, nfaen I bow myself in
mon, the LoBDpanlon thy servant in this the house of Rim'mon, the Lord par-
th«m DO boBatK.—Can^riJgi BMe. Xj maatals-Tha king of 8;ri».— Xonpa. The oriBinal
of Tflrsa 18 may wilhouC iCniD b« leul in ths put Uid not in the future t«DM: ''For this
thing tha Lord {Krdon thy Berrant, for that whan my muter hath gona into tba bouaa of Bimmoa
to wonhip thera, and he hath leaned upnn mine hand, that I alio faave liowed myself in Che
bODae of Bimmon ; for my wonhiping in thehouae of Kimmon the Lord pardon thj Her rsnl in thia
tiling."— Ctarte. But the probaldlity ia that it referred to tbefuture, and that Naaman feared aome
incon^tency In hia Eonduot. He will hitnaeif offer no more MciiSooa to Bimmon; but he muat
attend the king at worship and miM bow when he hovp, or give aerioua offcnae, Ue aela hla
difflonlty before Bliaha, and the prophet, regarding thia degree of bith and obedience aa all that
could be aipeotad fromhia amount of light, gives him a oomfottiDg answer. We must judge both
Ksamaa and the prophet aooordlng to the tim« in which they Urad. It waa impoaaible for the
pagan st onoe to oait away all hla old ideaa, and even the prophet had no each light *a we bsie
Donceming Ood'a meaaage to tha heathen. The Jew baa not either in anolent or in modem times
boen a mlssionaiy ; and we need not judge Eliaba hardly, because he felt no call to rebuke the bslf-
CODveKed beathen tor his imperfeet aetvioe. The oommand, " Oo ye out into all the world," was
not yet given. — Oanbridgt BMt. Kasman's request ahows that be bad a tender oonsiaeDca, whicli
daddedto avoid even the appeaiance or denying Jehovah. Such scruples would not have oocoired
to one who waa wavering iwtween service to Ood and servioe lo the gods. Hla urgency ia marked
by the repetition of the words ; when I bow down. — Langt. OoeUi Into tbe lionaa of Bim-
mon — The temple erected In honor of this Syrian ddty, and in which the idol was pompously
worablpBd. Thia la the only acriptural mention of this false god, but traces of the name ap-
pear in ThMrnoft ( 1 Kinga IE. 18} and Madad-rimmvit (Zech. IX. 11). As to the Origin and sig-
niflca^on of tha name no aettled opinion <»n well be formed. As Bimmon aignlflca a pomqpiuiato
some have thought thia deity waa the emblem or peraoaifloation of some tkrtilixing principle
ill nature, and hence presenting a relia of the ancient tree-worship of the Eaat. Others take Bim-
mon to be " the abbreviated form of Uadad-riminon, Hadad being the sun-god of the Syrians.
Combining tliis with the pomegranate, whioh waa hia symbol, Hadad- rimmon would than bo the Bun
god of the later summer, who ripeni the pomegranate and other later fruits, and, after infbwng
into them hla produotive power, dies, and is mourned with the " moumiog of Hadadiimmon ia
the valley of Ue^ddon." Zeoh. IS. 11. But Stldfn, Oaeniat, and oihara derive the word fhocn
the ront, (0 bt high, and understand it as the name of the supreme Syrian god, the " most high."
He leaneth on my hand — Bee S Kings T. IT. I bow mjsalf— Ue wishea lo be a loyal
subject and servant of his king, but be cannot truly worship Bimmon. He bopM, therefore,
to be excusable, if, as aloyal (abject, he submits to no through the mere tbrmi of aervioe whidi
bis king requires, but docs not allow hia heart to engage in the idol-wonhip. — Terry.
We oaghl to (uaN avalut half-waj neainrcB la reilaleB. Bee iLLUBTSATiONa. It the Lord
be Ood. worship blm— II Baal. Rlmmon, Mammon, FastiltHi. or Plesaure, or any otlier oreature,
woishlp them ; but we cannot serve botb.
How deeply 4oe* Kaamas ihame Cbristlaiu wbo, even In Christian oountilea, do not daie to oon-
len Christ b; word and deed. Hla tnnsfer of two mules' burden ol earth oould not be made
aecretl;. In the verr beart ot heathendom he pioposea to malntafn Jehovah'a worship.
How moch (reater our reapoiulUUly Ihaa Naamaa-i I He Had no Bible, no true rellsloUB (nstruc-
tlon, no spiritual eompanlonsblp, no pure public worship, aadonlroue Interview wllti a prophet :
and, on the other hand, a great berlUKO of heaUiealab supenUllon. We bave a bleailnit much
greater than the n>hit ol proiriieo;— Its fVlJBiment. In tha full sunlight of these gospel days we
need make no such request as Ibis of Nasman's.
ISO
oyGoo»^lc
Marcu 15, 1891.
2 Kings 5. 15-27.
20 But Oe-ha'd, tbe servuit al E-li'sha
tfa« man of Qod, said, Behold, mj miks-
ter hath sjwred Na'a-man this 8jr'i-«n,
in not receifiag at bis banda that wbich
be brought: but, at the Lohd liveth, I
will mu after 'him, and take Bomewhat
81 So Oe-ha'zi followed after Na'a-
man. And when Na'a-man saw Attn run-
ning after him, he lighted down from the
chariot to meet him, and said, *I» all
vellt
19 don tbT servant in this thing. And
he said nnto him, Qo in peace. So
he departed from him 'a little way.
SO But Oe-ha'zi, the servant of E-li'slia
the man of Qod, said. Behold, my
master hath spared this Na'a-man the
Sjr'i-aOj in not receiving at his hands
that which he brought: as tbe Loiu>
livetb, I will run after him, and take
21 somewhat of bim. So Ge-ha'zi fol-
lowed after Na'a-man. And when
Na'a-man saw one running after him,
he lighted down from the chariot to
19. Oo in p eaOB' -We in not to oonaider thia uuwsi aa iiuplying thM Bervlce of tiixl uiJ
mttIos of Simmon might be •Mml'insii without inoongnut;. Th« prophet appcuH rattier to b«
wiQiiuf to Iwe tbe good sfled ilraidy howq to bear fruit in due ssuoa. Being sown of God It
mD>tfyiietiiy,>ndp«ae wonMbttheradt of ita further development.— t'aniin<f^a BiHr. Allt-
tlaway — The eipn«ioD,li(enl1y signifying " a length of oonntr;'," in very indetl nils. It ia found
only here and in Oen. 3£. 16 ; 4B. T. We ma; estimate ita len|^ roughly by dooaidering bow far
Gehaii oooldbave gone if be bad to avertabe s mounted cavalcade. It conld not ba very far. — Xuniy.
I.M ■■ ba ran that ff s CbrlMlao'a purpona are tfnHW and pura Ood will folde tila OMUdnwe
arlgbL TUiilioaklnotGkiaeourmoaUulnUMBdTocaoyof wbatwebMirtobe right, but 11 inar
wen Iwlp na lo be botb ebailtatde sod patient.
n. THS aHUHDT BBRTAHT. Vws« 20-37.
SO. Hath apared Saaaian this STrlan— NoUoa tbe Beviaed Vnaion, Uu Jfaaotait Ot*
Sfria*. The pronoun qualidn tbe whole eipreasioii and bTeatheaaa[nrltoroantenipt, aa IfsOen-
tile ahnnld bava been Iaxed.~. TVrry. Oehaii bud been in ntt«idanoB on Eliaha, and bad heard
the whole oonvereatlon. There Feema to have boon no need for an interpreter. The diale«t»
of the whole oountry were, no doobt, muob akin, and the people eould readily understand each
vHittt.—CainbTidQt Bible. Tbe oath, "Aa thoLord liveth," atanda in contmat witb tbat ontliabs.
T«r It. Blinded by bla avarice, Oehazi ounaidera it right before Qod to take pay, JuBt as Eliaba,
in faia fidehty, ooti^dera it right before Qod to ucoept nothing. — Langt. How little tbe worda
meant for Oehazi we can see, when they oome to hia lipa amid liia thought! of the deceit he la
meditating, — Lamby. A perrerae heart, itubboroly bent on unoing, mny e^'en pmume lo awear
id darling ain into a virtue. — Tory.
Hmi iBKk men wUI rlak tor goM ! See Illubteationb. And bow hanrtloaa la tbe rlakt
Kren mccea In Its pmmlt caonot bring bapplnsH. " And be ttiat makeUi baale to be rleli talletb
FbIh Jn^siBeBt. (lebul speati ooolemptuoualy of Naaman becaoae be la a Syrian ai
taelUe, altbougb be was far better than OebaiU Tbete la much similar mlsludfrmer
Qod la DO nnpeeter o( persona, and be who eloaely lollovs God wlJl not permit hli preJudloB
to arise agaltwl any human being— wbeUier Italian, Negro, Indian, or Chinese, poor, depraved,
lllllerale, or dirty. Kucb oE wbat we moat pride ounelrea on la the almple ouioome oC our envl-
ronmenta— lOe result ol Uod'a merciful providence, and not of our own eSorts. Wbat a man tblnk-
ech In bis beart that Is be.
31, 34, 'When Nsaman eaw him— On an Eastern rood the travcleia are not numercuH,
and any one in hot puniuit would at ouce be notioed, and it would be felt tbat be waa aniioua that
tbe trsvelera in fVont ahonld haSu-^Cambridgt Biblt, The Reviaed Vcraion ban '■ one " innlcad of
" him.'*^ Be llslited down from the ohuiot to meet him — Aa Gehozi approuclKKl, Naaman
rsoognlied him ; tor Qchozi may have been the nuHf^nger flrat aent to bid the Syrian go and wash
in Jordan, and he bad clearly been by bis maater'a side daring tbe aubacquent interview. Anxious,
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings 6. 15-27.
First Ql'arter.
33 And he said, All it well. M7 i
ter hath aeot mc, Baling, Behold, even
now there be come to me (mm mou '
B'phra-im two young men o( the sons
tlie prophets: give them, I pra; thee,
talent of silver, and two changes of
garments.
S3 And Na'a-mon said, Bo content,
take two talents. And ho urged him,
and bound two talents of silver in two
bags, with two changes of garments, and
23 meet )iim, and said. Is all well ) And
he said, All Is well. Mj maater iiath
sent me, saying, Behold, even now
there be come to me from tlio hiU
country of E'phra-im two young men
of the sons of the prophets; ^ve them,
I pray thee, a talent of silver, and
23 two changea of raiment. And Na'o-
man said, Be content, take two
talents. And he urged him, and
bound two talents of silver in two
thercfare, to Bhow hiB gratitude, the EUpurior lights dunii from hlf chariot. This was an act of
much condeACoDBion, and in im indcix of Noainiin'B tenVing.—Lumii/. Ksmiion honorod the prophet
InhiB sorvaDt. He Infers that aamethinfc unfartunnte for the proplict hu occurred. In replj to
Oahazi's asaettion (vsr. SS) ho [irget Jilm to aocopt two tulenta, one Tor each propliet-disciplo, and
he causes the nionDfto be borne before tiohazi in two nack^, as a murk of his eager willingneaa.—
Iiitngt, Uy maater hath aent me— Nuanian wnuld nntnrally rejoice at hearing: that circuni-
ntnnceB hod wrought for an aocepUneo if the preeenc, which for hlmi<o1f the proplict had refuae<l.
—CamMdgt BibU. From Uount I!phTaim<R. V., the hill country of Ephraim)~The Gil-
ptl mentioned in the previoua cliapler (1. 3S) aeoma to have Iwon near the hill oountr}- of
Ephralm. Then, wo know, there wee a college of prophets, and in the neigh Ijorhood ma; have
heen othere. From all theae centent the member? wnuld come to Elixha for counsel. Gehad ueea
one of the probabty oommon incidents of the prophct'a life to form the foundation for hie dcctit.
Tbe communltice of propheta were doubtleaa poor, and few ihinga were more tikel; than that Ihej
ahould reach Samaria In need both of money and clotliiii);. The atory waa full of plausitdlity. —
Cotnbridgt MiU. A. talant of allTSi^-Though a large Bum to a»k for a» aid to the prophet. It
would appear but little 10 the man who had brought ten timea an much with him. in addition to
aix Ihoueand ahekels of gold. Honce be given him twice what he aakn, which Gehnzi intvt have
counted a wondroua gain. 'Kkn two talonta— Worth, porhapii. tS,33fl. In two ha«a — The
oyGoo»^lc
jjGooi^lc
3yGoo»^Ic
Masch 15, 1891.
they bare tAcm before bim.
24 Aod when he came to Uie 'tower,
lie took them from their hand, and be-
stoired them itt the house-, and he let
the men go, and tbej departed.
25 But he went in, and ' stood before
his master. And E-li'ahasaid unto him,
Wheuce eamett thou, Ge-ha'dt And he
said, Tbj servant went 'no whither.
26 And "he laid unto him, Went not
mine heart with tAee, when the man
turned again from his chariot to meet
thcet I> it a time to receire money, and
to receive garments, and oliTejards, and
N XL 2 KrNGB 6. 15-27.
bags, with two changes of raiment,
and laid them upon two of his serv-
ants; and they bare them before him.
24 And when he came to the * hill, be
took them from their hand, and be-
stowed them in the house: and be
let the men go, and they departed.
28 But he went up in, and stood before
his master. And S-li'sha said unto
him. Whence comest thou, Oe-ha'zit
And he sud, Thy servant went no
25 nhither. And he said unto him,
' Went not mine heart leith thea, when
the man turned again from hia chariot
to meet tbee ? Is it a time to receive
money, and to receive garments, and
b.Ofitt.—
money wu put into the big, uid tlia opeaizig tied up. The word translated " lioga " ncaure in
the lUt of fenule taetj in lu. S, SS, uid is rendered by Sevised Version " utohaU." Probably
the bag waa or an omuuental character, u the root word eii^iBea " to engTRTe." Perhapi there
waa aome embroidery or net-vork in its Tonnition. — Lumbj/, TTpon two ^ hla larranta —
Noaman'a aerranta. The gift waa a weight which one roan could not well carry. Wlmt be
came to the tower — Bather, to the Mil, Probably some eminanos near the bonaa ofEliaha. All
Samaria waa hilly in character. See 1 Kings 1ft. 21. The narrative by this alluaion to a looality,
aa thoufcb it wen well known, incidentally showa its hintorio character, and appeaia to go baok in
ita early form to close upon the date of the events. Ha took tlkom ftom fheir hand— Though
they wet* heavy enoofrh fi>r two men, he muat now contrive to carry them himiulf, that he may
attract leas attention, and run no risk of being tbund out Camtridft SUU. They deputod
—With the healthful impteiri on of the freedom of God's eisce, which Etisha had taken ao much
palna lo make, partially afiaced ttiyia their minda and the mind of Naaman.
eraalrBHfcrmapiMelBlD boBllUj. Ter.fl. Bee IU.USTB1TI0NS. PrMe and true CSrlatlanllr
an IncocDpattble. Ererr fuller revelation whkb bas come lo tba world since Naaman'a dar has
made plainer Qod'a deteatatlon of piMe. NoUee the attUods ot Jesus lo Uie proud and to the humble.
M^Bwant TletlaBBerwrlealaatUiic. Vera. tO, U, S. Sea iLLUSTaanoHa.
OBsilBaer leatrByelk Bwehiaai. Ellslia'i rentasi of Naamaa'a BlCt waa an object lencn of tbe
■nalest Talue lo the Syiiana, If It oonld have been well learned. Qeiiail'a oovetonmen notoDlj
deatnyed Ita effecta but made It appear Uka Oftautatloai preteaas.
36. Stood beCwa hia t"" — He would let his absence be as little noted aa poaaiblc In
the East the icrvanta are uaually kopt in waiting. Hanoe the phrase " to stand hefoie " is tto-
qiKnI-in oonneotloD with Oriental aervioe. Thna David " stands before" Saul (1 Sam. IS. 91, SS),
so of Ablahag. 1 Kings 1. 3; sea abu) 1 Kings 10. S; Dan. 1, S, Bt<i.—QmMdfi BlbU.
WhemM oomwt tlum, Qehaai t — Ilappy are Ihey of whom there ia do need to ask this quea-
tioa ; who can give an locoont withont falseboorl of all the paths in which they have walked,
and of all the plaoea In which thay have been.— £an^«. Thy sarrant went no whither—
Evidently Oehsal had no adequate appreoiation ot his privileges.
TIiIb la the ears* whkbmUapoaa He, tbat tlie liar aeaki to escape from It by new Ilea, and so
Invdvea Umsell wan and more In the net. —Mentitn.
t6. Went not mlnsbsart with thaa — Eliahs, by divine revelation, was enabled to aee all
Qehsn's actions and read the wtckednass of his heart. So Peter, in the cue of Ananias and
Sapphira. Ada S. 1-11. Ood eeea alt our actiona. If he amu hia prophets with the gift of
nsion which brings hidden aia to tba light, how mnch more will be, before whow judgment-seat
wa ahall have lo appear, bring that to light whloh now lies bidden in darkneaa, and reveal the
■acretoonnsulsof theliearti— Jfntitta. lilt a time to reoalve monar— Shall we, by covetous-
neaa, identify onraalvea with the oorrupt and lying priests and prophsta who bring dishonor on
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings 5. 15-27.
LESSON XI.
First Ql'abteb.
Tineyards, and sheep, and oxen, tmd
uen-MrvaDts, and maid -servants !
37 The leprtwy therefore of Na'a-man
" Bhall cleave unto thee, tod unto th;
seed forever. And be went unt from
his presence a leper " a* ahite aa soon.
olWe yards and vineyards, and sheep
and oxen, and men-aervanU and maid-
27 serranta! The Uprosy therefore of
Na'a-man ahall cleave unto thee, and
unto thy seed forever. And he vent
out from his presence a leper a* whiu
"\
Jehovali'a nsme, mid on tlio lioly ofBce, by rewiviiig, wilh hvu-IoIouh grup, monej and gsmivnu
and cattle nnd aori'aiita t Kowever right nnd proper In itsotf it mlglit be for pricnta or proplitts
to rooaive audi (fifta undor ordinary circuiiiBlancos, llie tiiin« tlien tbrlmdo. Such ipfls liad in
Liraal become bo aMooiated witli priestly oovetounnew and venality that it Iwhoovcd tLe true
prophot to decline them.— 7>rry.
>t a product ot mere TUisar avarice, Ktilcb ■Drloki back (ram
rter. all at wlioae iDleroaurm wltti tilm ougtil to bare exercised
r. and bii oatb Iver. IS) aa einpt; plirue. Hi' did not leaTe
t all (be jmtoe he had eiperleiieed bad come to blm
.leartoatalnltu work vbleb God bad
tberebT be denied tbe Uoly One. wboM mlabt
The guUi or Qehaal. Ulaaolwai
no (alaebood. Rj It be made bli m
a purimnff [nDuenoe upon blm, a 1
Naaman witb tbe andlmmed »
gratia, and tbat "Uiere wwa propbetia ]>rael." 1
done upon a beMtien lor Itie gloT ol bl
Iw bad Joat »een manUsaled upon Naaman. Hla act was a belrajal ol
ol Jeborab.— Larttw. Let not bl< punlahment of CiebazI be thouffbt too Miere. Importanl prln-
clplfs vera iDTolved In bia conduct, [or, accordlajf to verae X, Itna^'atlaie wbea tbe repraaenta-
llvei at tbe Hcred otDoe Deeded to obeerre Ibe greateat caution aealtin the iptrlt of wnrldllnea.
Tben, too, Oebazl'i acta on tbl> occaMon were a complication of wtckeduen. He abotred mn-
tempt for tbe Judirment of bla master In ttae matter of recelrltiji Bifts; he meanly mtirepraaealed
the pmpliet hj making blm atk tor what Naaman bad Juit heard blm mon poaltlTely refute ; be
Invented a fate ilory to blind tbe area of Naaman ; and flnallT told a mlaerable lie in the hope of
eacaping detection (ram EllBhL Add to al! Uils the foul iplrlt ot oovetougneaa Ibat actuated blm
' tbrauKb all ttili evil course, and bla curse will not appear too i;reat.~TErTv.
Qood laeD liiOBld welffh well the Irndeney of their Influence. Bpq iLLl'STSinONS. ElUba did
•o; Oebazl failed bera aa at other points. MauT a ChnsUan does great barm by little omlasioni
37. Tt« lepToar therofbre of Naanuui aliall olaare onto tha»— O heavy talents of
Gehazi '. U tlie liorror of tliia ono unchangeable suit I How much better had bocn a light purtie
nnd a liomoiy coat, with n nouiid body and a dear soul. — JHtAop Hall. The Icprwiy of Naaman
(ver 27) became the leprosy of (iohaii ; as Naaiiian was a livini( monument of tho saving might
and grace of Joliovnh, bo Qolinii waa a monument of (ho retributive justice of tho Holy One in
Israel ; a living warning and throat for tho entire people.— .Si Ar. It waa not tho cmctouancsa
nlono that waa puniahod ; but, at the same time, the ill use made Of the prophet's name to gain
ac object prompted by a mean eovctouanoBs, and the attempt to conceal it by lying. — AViV. The
deooitfulncas of richoH— How did tho raiment of Damascus appear to the leper, or the piece*
of Bilver to tho wretelicd outcast 1 How often must he have dcBiretl to buy bask again with all
his treasure* one day of Ids liealthful poverty 1 Then, too, iJio lost pcai* ol God. Alas ! Most
incomprehonaiblo, most depraved, most irdestruetiblc, and terrible of all tlcooits, deceit of riches,
who fcsn thee, as wo all should fear thee I — Lang'. Unto thy aesd fonTsr — Who can t«ll but
(hat thevictiinsof this horrid plague, now seen about the city (Samaria) and at Nablu", the pres-
ent home of all the Samaritans, uuy bo tlie heirs of this heritage of Ochax) ) — Tkoauen. The
extending of his cume to his children alter him is but another exhibition of the terrible i»n>c.
quenow of human sinfulness, (ieliazi's posterity were innocont of their father's i>ins, but, like
many others, tliey were oompelled to bear tlie conseqiionccH of ancestral Crimea. That thousandH
of innocenta are suhjeeted to Buffering bocaiuc of the sins of others is a fact whloh none con di'ny.
Why this is permitted, under the government of an all-wiao (ioil. Is a quentioii which he has not
Been tit (Villy to answer. — Ttrrg. B* wont oot from hia 'preaenoa — And ftom that time forth
he Booina not again to have ffiiniatored unto Elisha, though he might afterward have bi.-en otten
«alled the iwrvant of Elislisi. Bee chap. 8, i.—Trrru.
oyGoo»^lc
March 15, 1891. LESSON XL 2 Kings 6. 16-37.
nwnt the curM was prooounoed, that moment theiiiga ofUiB leproej began to appear. Tho white
■lulling apoto vers the sign that the inreotion had taken place. — Clartt. An the incruxtutiun of
kpToay ia sometimee rather roae-oolored than white, it aeemn likely tliat the point of tlio coinpari-
■oD is Dot llie whiteness only, but that likeness which it bean) to a li)iht down-like covering, us if
the limbs had been sprinkled over in tbe manner, though not always witli tlit color, of bnon. —
Onntridft BOU.
A cane W cblUnB. A lather ataorbed [n punult at wealUi, a motlier absorbed En (aablon. irlll
brinp up corrupt and aSRlected cbicdren. II parenls love Kold and futilon and dlapla.*, cbtldren
wll] bold lliaae tlie cblef tlilnica ]□ lite. " Tbou bail KOtlsD Itaee'gold, but lepinv sball cleave u>
tbee and to lb)' ae«d toreTer."— SuntTier. DrunkeuneB and other vicea blast the prospects o( ttie
Pnnlahmail will be In proportion to gnllt. Bee Illustiations. Bartb's wisest courts make
tnlKakes. God's Judgment la Intalllble.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
The works of God Jnsllfr his claim*. Ver. Itt.-A Bedouin wna nsked by a truv-
ster: " How do you knoir there ia a GodT" lie fixed his eye& with n stare of savage wonder on
the questioner, and said : " In the name way that 1 know on looking al the aund when a iimn or
beast tia? croased the desert — by his tcwt-prints in the world around me." — Caaon Liddon.
When TyndaU was wiUking among tlio clouds during a sunset upon the Alps, his companion
said : " Can you behold such a scene as this and not feel there is a God ) " " O," said he, " i feci
it, 1 know it, 1 r^oice in it." — Betc/Ur.
GralltBde shonld take a practical form. Ver> 15. — S^rgton tells of a deacon
wbo in his old age was reduced to want, and unable to fulfill tlie duties of his offlce. His brethren
hald a meeting at whidi reaolutions were passed eipreasing their appietuation of his long and
futhfVil services. They tlicn engaged in prayer for bim. duriug wliicli a loud knock came to the
door and a young man entered. When they oeascd, he said: " Father cannot come to the meeting,
but ha has sent his prayers in a cart." They consisted of flour, bacon, and a quantity of other
Ilr. llatt\jA\i of a Scotchman whoaung, most piouiJy,
" Wsre lbs whole realm of nature mine.
Tbat wars a preseot lar too amatl 1 "
and tumbled in his pocket for the smallej-t coin for the eontribution box.
Rellgiaa ahoald aol be made a atepping-slone to temporal gain. Ver. 16>—
One Sunday a shower suddenly came on, when a number of persons took shelter in Hoaland
Ifili'i church while he was preaching. Noticing this, he publicly remarked ; '' Many people are
greatly to be blamed for making their religion a djxit ; but i do not think ttiose are much lietler
who make it an umbrella.
We ODshl to gnard B«alnat faalf-way measnres ia rellf ion. Ter. 18.-^ilb is
Interdicted by Mussulman law as being an excrement. They elude tliis prohibition by mixing a
very little colton with it. Christ's laws cannot be evaded like Mohammed's.
lUchard Saxttr aaid a good thing of some who lived in his day, that they had a " wheel-
barrow religion." They "went when they were shoved."
The grounds of the Monaco gambling hell are the moat beautiful in the world. I never go
near them i and why I A friend of mine met M. Blunc one day. The latter inquired why he
never entered his grounds. " Well," he said, "I never play, and hardly feci justlflGd iu using
your grounds." " If," said M. Blanc, " it was not for respectable pcrxojti like yourself 1 should
lose many of my customers. You oontribute materially to my revenue by walking in my grounds.
Others who would not entflr them but for your example follow you into (he gardens, and from
Ihcncc to the gaming table the trantiitioii in easy." — fipurgeon.
Bishop W was rebuking one of Ilia clergy for fiw -hunting. " My lord," hosuid, " 1 never
goto balls I " "I perceive," said the bishop, "you allude to my having been to the lluchess of
B 's party ; but 1 was never in the same room with the [lanccre." " My lord." responded the
miniKter, " my horse and 1 are old, and we ore never in the some Hold with the hounds." Each
satisSeU himself about a point beyond which he ought to hove gone.
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings 5. 16-27. LESSON XL Fibst Qoabtbb.
What mea will risk for gold. Ter. 30.— la eioavating Pompeii ■ Bkelcton v*a foond
nith the Angers clutched around a quontit/ of gold.
Covetoue men may be likened to thoaa fooliah ipee vhich in some countries ira oangbt b^
- narrow-necked vesaela: into these the eom is placed, the creatorce tUmM in their handa, and vben
they have filled them they cannot draw out tbolr fists unless they let go the grain. Sooner tliau
do this they submit to tie captured. — Spiirgion,
Grace caa transform pride Into haiBility. Ter. 31. — The manufacturera of gan
irere once puziled to know what to do with the ooal tar left In the retotta. Chemistry, however,
oame to the icecue, and now thirty-six marketable artiola are produced from this aticky slime.
People are unoonstnous that the exquisite taste of some confectioDsry and the delicious perfiime ot
"otto of roMs" may be traced to the gas retort Grace ohanges alnnem into sunta.
Take an ounos of the blackest slime on the footpad of a nunufikcturiug town. It contaius
clay, soot, aand, and water. Let it rest, so that its elemeDB gather like lo like. The clay seltlcs
into a white earth, from which you caDgetttw llTtatt pcreilaln. Leave it sUll quiet; it becomes
not only white, but clear, hard, and so set that It can gather out of light the livelieat blue rays
only, refusitiK the rest. That is a tapphtH, Next the sand. It will beooms first white, then clear
and hard, and arrange itself into parallel lino, with power to reflect blue, purple, green, and red
rays. That is an opal. The soot comes out clear at last and ths IiarJest thing in the world,
refleeting nil the rays of the sau in the vlvidest blaie any solid thing can shoot. That is a dia-
mond. The water crystslliies iu the shape of a ster of tnoK. So God tranaforma us into the
lieoTenly. —Siukin.
The higher a man gets in grace the lower he will sink in his own esteem. — ^puryMn.
Sin's worst rletlms acraple at natlilnK> Ter*. 20| 23, 39.— When ths phy^dans
told Theotimus that except ho abalsined from drankennsss and licentiousness he would lose his
eyes, his heart was so wedded to his sins that he answered, " T^Un/mtictU, taitt UgM."
A traveler writes : Flocks of greedy albatrDsaes, petrels, and Cape jHgeoos erowiled around
our ship's stern. A hook was baitad with bt, when upward of a dosen albntrouee rushed at it,
and as one alter another was hauled on deck the remainder kept swimming close by. Not even
did those which were hooked and escaped desist fhun sdiing the bait a second time. Too often
men rash at the buta of Satan with equal infatuation. — tiptirgton.
Good nen ibonld wetrb well the tendency of tbeir Inanenoe. Ter. 36.—
Among the high Alps the traveler i-i told to proceed very quietly, fbr on the steep Klopea overhead
the Huow hnugs so eveuly IwUnced that the sound of a voice may destroy the equililirium and
bring down an immense avslanche that will niin every thing in its path. In like manner our
faiiitoBl touch may determine devtiny.
A young lady deeply under conviction of sin hod her solemn Impresslous dissipated by the
jesting and laughter of ■ ohureh member by her side.
In the TiAsa of Charles I. the goldsmiths of London weighed several sorts of pre<dous metala
before the Privy Council. They used scales so poised that the beam would turn at the ten-hun-
dredth part of a grain. Nay, the attorney -general, standing by said : " I shall be loth to have
•llm?«
Thel
purpose I
are thrown to one aide, and those of full weight to another, by unerring laws. The p:
solemn parable of how any thing beneath the standard of safety ought to be r^eMad. — Amot,
If prevention is better Uian cure, precaution ie better than power. — QatkrU.
" It is a fine tiling," wrote ^ifir, " if you can say a man never lifted a stone against his
neighbor, but it Is 6ir finer If you can say lie took out of the path the stooaa that would have
caught his neighbor's fecL^'
I want 10 help you to grow ss beaulifiil as God meant you to be when ha thought of you Brst.
— Oiorfi MatDonold.
PnnlshmenI will be In proportion to guilt, Ter. 2T.— The Egyptian queen was a
fool when she dimolved her pearl in one cup of pleasure. The Indian chief was a fool when he
underrated the current and launched his canoe on the rapids. He is a fool who sports with a
serpent or heedlessly oombals a Hon. But sin brings its unerring consequences more surety Ihait
any of thnee. — Ti^ma^.
jjGooi^lc
Makch 15, 1691. LESSON^ XI. 2 Eimos 5. 15-27.
TEACHIN& HINTS.
There >re two people in this Ibbhod who itaiid in contrast, and may (iiiggeM the two pointa OB
vhieh to hang the teaching.
1. Naunaji. The newly healed leper aliowa aeveral tnila worthy of imitation, but with
them he ahowa oaitain errora of opinion, whioh are, however, not to be judged too harshly, in
view ofhia ignoronoe of the true Ood and the true religion.
1.) Notice ihe three exam plee wliicli Naaman sets us. He was grattfultot theblening whioh
be had received. Ue wua nvereni toward the Lord who had bleased him. He was lihtrat in hia
offering toward the Ood of Isiaet. Naaman eviaoed thenpirit of aainocre wonihlper. Bliow how
those who have been saved shoold manifeal the same spirit.
a.) Bui we may call attanlion also lo the mialakes of Xaaman. He fkiled tO sea the spiritual
manoer or idol-priest. Tcr. 15. It would have brought shame on the prophede offloe for Eliaha
to have acocptad agitl in return for a miraole. Rome to-tlay promtsea salvation Just to the moBsure
of the purchaser's means of payment.
His lecond error— and in hia case a pardonable one — lay in hla oonception of the Lord Jeho-
vah BS a local divinity, who could be woiahiped only on Israelite soiL Naaman kmw not that
he ia the Ood of tfae wholo earth, and that in every place worship may be rendered to him. Some
think that they oan be saved only nt an altar, and can pray only in ■ church. But the home,
•hoold have iU altar and the bod-chamber sliould be an oratory.
Uia third vmr, aocordin|[ to one interpretation of the narrative, wai an nnvillingnea* to
make an open confeeaion of hin rellj^on. He would Iww down to Kimmon, but would worahip
Jehovah. God expects every believer In him to own him before the world.
We can learn lessons of true eervioe from Naaman's mistakca, as well u from his
eicallanoeB.
3. Oahail. Obeerve that Gehaii Moodlnthe Bsmerelation to EliBhaasEliihahad stoodln to
Eltjab. He ei|joyed hii companionship, heard his words, shaml his oonfldenoe, might have been
his suceeaeor, and might have carried onward hia work. We might have plaoeil the mimes of
Elijah, Blisha, and Oehaii together.
Notice that Gehaii All tKcausa of oovetouiness, as did Aehan, andos did Judas Iscariot. Trace
the growth of the oovetou* spirit in his case : deaire (or gain, decwt, open falsehood. Show what
God's word ahows about the love of gain, and ahow to what arimea it leads in this age.
See how Uehaxi's greed must have influenced Naaman's estimile of the prophet. He may
have said : "After all, this servant of Jehovah is no batter than the aervants of Binunon. He is
just as eager for g^n, and adds to it hypocrisy I " Naaman'a soul wsa probably hurt by Qehau's
Observe, Uyn, that Ihe riches whioh Qehazi gnined by unrighteoninesa brought him no benefit.
What avail wositto him to wrap the garment of Naamnn'a gift over the skin of a leper I Yet that
ia what thooiands of rich people are trying to do.
NoUce tbe harm whioh Naaman wrought upon those who should oonu after him. Ver, ST.
So ia it with the luint of blood wliioh the drankard and the delwuchee infuse into th«r offspring.
Choeee between Naaman the leper and Oehaii the leper.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO 8PSCEAI. BUBJXOT8.-" QehDii," Stutlit, JttBuk ChvnA, ii, SS6. "Oehnzl
Punished," Qiiui, Hovrt iritA tin £i6U, iv, ISS. " Ochaxi, the Natural Successor of Elijah,"
ariNLBT. " Leprosy," Thomsob, Laud aitd IIu Soot, ii, 519; Biiliail Tnaiury, v,18!. " Leproey
of Qabaii's Descendants," TnoHsoit, Land and tin Book, li, SOO, " The Use of Earth (tijm
Pdeatlne," BcBPan, Oritntal Cuttairui, i, 810. " Univeival Cse of Gifts In Iho East," " Simmon
and Mis Worship," OnoitiHun and Agnoiliciim, Q. Bauiow.
2. TO BSBHOSrS Ain> AO1XBJBSSBS.-^0eAan, W. Jav. T/u Mutinf a/Kaaman and
JOMa, JoHX FAVo«rr. Thi Hin and t^nUkment of Gekial, John Fawcntt. Tht Jfypocrity af
oyGoo»^lc
2 KiKGS 0. 8-18, LESSON XII.
LESSON XII.— NIa
ELISHA'S DEFENDERS.— 3
GOLDEN TBZT.— Pear not: fbrtbey that be wltb i
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
nMB.— 698 B, C.
PXBSONS.— 1. The kini; of Syria. Pmbubly Bcii-liailiid II. III-,
father, Ben-Juuliul 1., line already appenruJ in our lissnoniina the dUt [>rKiii)t
Aea of Judali, and the foe of King Bimnha at larail. The eccoiid Bea-
hndnd inherited his father'H oniiiity to lamtil. llu was vory lunorful,
br1uj(itig thirty-two vunsal kiugn with lilin to liin finl niege of Saiiiarii.
1 Kings 20. 1. Ahab >t lint submitted to him aa a vaasal, but afterward
under prophetic direction fought and destroyed thn Syrian army, and »as
utDsured for sparing the lifu of tlio nioreiltiHa Syrian liing. Soon after tlie
death of Aliab, Bcn-liadad 11. porUdioual; renewed tlie war. Eight yean
later he was Itiltcd by llaxael, whone son, Ben-hadnd 111., reigned dis-
aaCroQuly. 2. Th« man of God— Elinha. 3. ThB king of IirtWl— prob-
lio grandaon of Ahab. 1. The serraat of the man of Ood, uiiniuned, but not
A city north of Sumarin, upon a hill (ver. IT) at a narrow pe/a in the
: S. S), in Clio district of tlio present J\nm.—Bahr. It wua proliably
3f abode. The scene shifts to Dothan from tho oamp of Syria and
8 Then the king o( 8yr'i-a warre<
agaiDBt Is'ra-el, and took counsel witi
hia servants, eaying. In such and sacU :
place thall he my 'camp.
3 Now the king of Syr'i-a warred
against le'ra-el; and he took counsel
with hia servants, saying, In sucli and
such a plnee shall be hit ' ciini)>.
I. ELISHA'S ENEMIBa Venei 8-16.
8. Then— Bctt<;r, na». Whether Iwfbre oruftertho
cure of Kaainaii, we have no inilioillon.— /,>.jMAy. The
ting of Byria— Bon-hadad. 3co nolt on I'erhoks and
compare larao 2*. Warred against larael— It in clfar
lliat (jvria was a moat formiihible odveraary lo Israel at
this period. Tho inroads described first in this clisptcr
appear to haro licen made by barnis of plunderers under
the direction of the king. Bui when Ben-iiudad gathered
all Ills host and came and beaicged Samaria tlie warbre
was of a ultfercnt kind. — Ziimii/. His lerranta — Jlit
aiilte-dt-camp. My camp — Beii-hsdad probably threw
his troops into anibu»cadc.«, e.tpecting to surprise and
isiiare the forces wliiuh iJie king of Israel might stnd against him. — TtriT/.
Worldly men pal eoaBJFiiee In human iirataKrm. See ILLISTRITIONS. They have no oUier
resource. But Christians need nerer resort to Irlcliery. " nie God who rules on bigb " Is tbeir
ally.
110
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON XII.
9 And the man of God sent nnto the
king of Is'ra-el, saying, ' Beware that thuu
pus not such a place; for thither the
Syr'i-ans are come down.
10 And tlie king of Is'ra-el sent to Uie
place ivhich the mail of Qod told him
aod warned him of, and saved himself
there, not once nor twice.
11 Therefore the lieart of the kin^ of
Sjr'j-a was sore trouljled for this thing;
and he called his servants, and said unto
them. Will je not show me which of us
M for the king of Is'ra-el }
12 And oneof hiseervantBsaid.^NoDe,
9 And the man of God sent unto the
king of la'ra-et, saying, Beware that
thou pass not such a place; for thither
10 the Syr'i-ana are coming down. And
the king of Is'ra-el sent to the place
which the man of God told him and
warned him of; and he saved himself
11 there, not once nor twice. And the
heart of the king of Byr'i-a was sore
troubled for this thin^ ; aod ho called
his servants, and said unto them,
Will ye not show me which of us is
13 for the king ot Is'ra-el? And one of
O. BcQ-hadad iervcd as a nxl of chaa linemen t to bring back the natioi
JebOTah rescued it repeatedly ; not by kings, mighty ajmies or greal general
of Gh>d, that bU might perceive [hat salvation was not a work of humso i
bat was dxus to the God of lamel.— iUir. Eliaha sppe&rs in the dislloct charucter of a tear,
which was the older name for a prophet. 1 Sani. 9. 9. He snw the ploes where the SyriuiB
had dotonnlaad to enniinp, not once only, but as often aa they formed a plao, and, when tliey
flame to take him captive, he eair the heavenly protecting powers, and at his prayer the eyes of
hie attendant were opened, so that he loo saw them, vrheroaii the Syriiins were stniek with blind-
nen. It was not clairvoyance, but revela[ioQ._Zan^>. Beware that 13iou pass not — Avoid
leading or Kendlng your forces into snoh a place. — Tory. Ara oome down — "Are ooming."
They were lying in ambtuh ready to spring upon and capture any that came in their way.
JOKpiat says Che King of Israel was stutiog on a hunting party when Elisha warned him. In
spite of the strong language uaed against Jehoram (3, IS, 14) and his family on account of their
aim, God's pn>|>het had still much hope of the nation, and, aa we have seen in aereral instances.
not without good reason. His action here aavea not only the king, but the people alno. — Lwni-/.
II b Ds ireaaon to bring naltr and malicious plots to ll^t, tmt a sacred dutf.— <Mandtr. Tlttle-
UBIe and double-dealloB ahould nerer be Indulged In, but no one can know betorebaud of an
Intended wrong and neglect utmost eDoits to prevent It without paitldpating in its guilt.
Thr IjOH li ■ hl4tBt(-pliice. Pia. 11». lltl. He briHRa to nauxbt tba plots of tlie ofty, so Ibai
the; anDot aocompliab them. Job B. iS : vers. 8-14. The angel of tlie Lord encamiwUi round
alwat them that fear blm, and dellveratb tbem. Pia. U. T ; vers. 15-19.
10. Smt to tbe plaoa — Sent spies there. Saved hinualf UMTS — Not by sending
armed forocs to rout the ambushed Syrians, or u> preoocupy the place before the Syrians oune
down to it, but by observing the counsel of the prophet, and not passing through that locality. —
Terry. Sot onoa nor tWio«— Repealadly did ho thus escape the snareii act for him.
OarkM(iaKeivliliiibesRl4aiman<r»lecll*B«rGo<. See ILLIWTBiTIONS. Ctarlnlans should
trust God as IborouRhlT as soldiers trust their general or shtp-passengen tbelr captain. Privala
and paaieniRrg dare not advise Ihelr oOelal guides aitd gOaRUane; but bow often wepreoume to
•dTlaeOodl
11. Bore tnmblad — Bcn-hadad had cause for anxiety. Unprecedented military tactics
were being used by his fbes. His aemiita— His " aids," as above. Wliioh of iu is for the
Uns ot Inaal — When his design was thus repeatedly fVuetnted it was natural to think of
treaohery among liis own people. — CanAridgt BibU. But he could hanJly have dono n moro
foolish thing than to thus blurt out his suspicions.
WerMljr bck Mlribulo lUlnre to wreag eaun, aM are nnhappi. Bee Illitstsations. It Is
one ol the bsnlMt praetleal leswmi tor a self 'Willed mantalGsrUi Ihst be Is not omnlpoteal.
jjGooi^lc
3 KiNU!) 0. 6-18.
LESSON XII.
First Quabtko.
my lord, king: but B-li'aha, tlie
Eophet that w in iB'n-el, telleth the
Dg of lB'ra-«l the words that thou
apeakeat in thy bed-chamber.
18 And he »aid, Qo and spy where he
ii, that I ihay aend and fetch him. And
it was told him, sajing, Behold, htii in
' Do'thiui.
14 Therefore Bent he thither hones,
and chariots, md a "great host: and
tliej came by night, and compassed the
city about.
15 And when the 'aerrant of the man
of Ood was risen early, and gone forth,
behold, a host coropaised the city both
with horaea and chariots. And his aerr-
ant said unto him, Alas, my master I how
shall we do?
his servants said. Nay, my lord,
king: but E-U'ahA, the prophet that
ia in iB'rHrel, telleth the king of Is'-
ra-el the words that thon speakost in
18 thy bed-chamber. And he said. Go
and tee where he is, that I may send
and fetch him. And it was told
him, saying. Behold, he is in Do'thao.
14 Therefore lent he thither horses, and
chariots, and a great host: and they
came by night, and compassed the
19 city about. And when the * aerrant
of the man of Gk>d was risen early,
and gone forth, behold, a host with
horses and chariots was round about
the city. And his serrant said unto
him, Alas, my master I how shall we
J_
foTdgn Uod oonfeaaes, in ragsrd lo Eliihx, somsChiog which no one Iq IbiwI hud yat Hlmittedlobe
true. Ths aame thing alaohjppaned when theOretteatafBllprophMiiappMred. MatL B. 10; IS. ST. —
Bihr. XU*hK,Uia prophet UiAt is in luMI—ThiBmendoDorElbha points to luehKknowMg*
of liiin M mifcht have been g^nod through Xuinu'a oure. It mty, howover, be the! oomuraniat-
tions of other kinds pasoed twtveen Syriu and Iinal, and that in tome of these the preoiae natun
of Eiiahi'i oonduol was dtaoribad, Nothing in the alary of Naaman oould suggest that Ellaha
gava iaformatioD to the king of Isrsei. — Cantbrlilgi Siiit. In Oiy bed-ohamber— A proTirVisl
exproaaioD meaning the moat leorat and ooufldential plsua and oounMla of the king. — Ttny.
HoUilBi eaa be kM fMiai OmalaiSeBea. Bee ILLtrsrainOHS. Ood heua and seea oar moM cara-
tuUr tiidden vindi and actlnoi. An awful ttraagtat to the MQMr i scomlortto tbe Ctarlitlan.
IS. Ooaiid ■117' where he la — This resolution was, of course, grouadeJ on the belief that,
however great the knowledge of Eliihs might be, if Beiiod sod kept a priiuuer, he oouid no
longer f^ve information to the king of Israi-I. — JamUton. But how blind, to imagine that he who
eould tell his secret oounsels could not aUo fVnstnte the moTemonCa of hia Bpiea! — Witdoit,
Dothan— A beautifal spot on sn emiDence still bearing the name Tett Dothan, about twelve
miles north of Ssmaris, the some plaoe to which Joseph went in aoarcb of liia brethren. Geo.
ST. ll.—Ttrr]/. See introduetury note on Puoii. Wo can sea from thialiistory that the Syrians
were able at this lime to penetrate very far Into tiie country of laniel. — C'anliriii<!i JiiiU,
14. A ITMrt host— Oreatneaa la oomparstive. Hero was a company aueh aa could bo led
by Elisha to Samaria, and fed eaaiiy when (liay reaolied that city. But no doulit they were for-
midable when employed forlbc capture of s aingic man ot peace iihu Elisha, and ihey bad taken
Dp their poailion b7 night.— Zuniy. Oompsaasd tlia olty about — Besot ul I tlie gates, so that
none oouid aaoape without their knowledge. Dothan was evidently unguarded.
Pallb lake* away all Ikar, and glTee true and ]oytu1couneeiPsa.Ea. 4:01. 1-4; a Cor. 4. B. Savld
speaks with this taJtb, PM. 3. K, S ; e7. l-S ; and Bexeklah, 3 Cbron. 82. 7.
15. BsTvantof themanof Ood— Not Oehusi.butanotherchoacn in hiapUica; prohnbiy a
young man taken from one of the eehooie of prophets.— Tory. A boat oom^assed the tily
botb witli horaaa and obarlota— Tlio Revised Version says, " A host with horses and chariots
was round atnut tlie city." The words are not the same In Hebrew aH in the previous verse
where " oomposaoil " was used. The homai anil clieriota were in addition to the footman, who
alone were epoken of in vemo 14. Alaa, m7 master I The young man was evidently early astir.
He made the disoovery, and with quick wit knows why tlieao Syriana iiBVO come ; lliey are not
mere marauders, and soein for onoe W have outwitted his prophetic mauler.
Our Mellty may lel na Into SlfleulHei, Vers. 18, 14. IS. Bee tixuSTRATmKS. FaiUiEul was
martyred la Vaoltr Fslr. A perOdlou) world hates lo^lt;.
Hi
oyGoo»^lc
Mjlbch 22, 1891.
LESSON XII.
2 KiNoa 6. 8-18.
IB And ho answered. Fear not: for
'thej that be with ns are more thaa thej
th&t fra with them.
17 And B-li'sha prayed, Mid said.
Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes, that
he may see. And tlie Lord opened the
eyes of the yonng man ; and he saw : and,
behold, the mountain uoi full of 'hones
Mid chariots of fire round about E-li'sha.
IS And when they came down to him,
«.l.li W. Hi «.tl U. It; W. »': H. t) rrri. 18. IH; (l.ti I
». IllW a. IiBh. I. 11. 'Ckip.1.111 FH.U. llU. 11|
17 they that be with them. And £-li'eh&
prayed, and said, Lobd, I pray thee,
open his eyea, that he may see. And
the Lord opened the eye« of the
Joung man; and he saw; and, he-
old, the mountain was full of horses
and chariots of fire round about E-li'-
18 sha. And when they came down to
16. Thay thatbe wttHoa — ElUha ipeaks aa ■ man whose aye* u« opan«d, and who, lacon-
■equenoa, iiMire of Jahovah't proteodaD, irhoLher he beholdatho Hngotia hott ftbout him or not. —
CamMiifft SAU. He uw ■b-eadj' the dlvino, proteotliig power, uid begged Ood to 4U01T his
■ttendant alao to ste it, that be might rnidertaka the joumej' back to Sunam with him, Ihroogh '
tba hoMila 11107, fbarleaa and oonaoled. — Langt. Dr. Tory nuuntsina aloutly the re«lexUt«Dco
l/tbiihoMof ingeliu warrion — an " aimy of heaven."
n. SUSHA'e DBFBHZIBRS. Varra 18-lB.
17. Opanlila aye* — To the aervaat there waa need of a more maDift-at vlaion, and for this
Xlisha praja, and God vouchiaieB lo gnnt it, that the aetvant may become aa oonfldaDt aa hia
nwater. It ia not that the troopa may be gathered that Eliaha praya ; tbey are there ab^ady ; but
that the aerrant ma; have a aeoing eye beatowed upon him to dlaoem how well he and hia master
■t* protaeted. — Siir. Tba Iiord opanad tha ajaa of tha jming nun — Hia natural eyes
aaw only the faoraaa and chariola of Syria, and he eould not nndentand Eliaha'a meaning wlien
he aaid, Thaj that b« wltli ua are mora tham tlMj- that ba with tham. He atood In blank
bewUdennent, tanilled ataightof the enemy'a boat, and not knowing what to make of his maater*!!
worda. In anawsi to Eliaha'i prayer Qod opened hia apiritaal eyes, onvuled hia inner seoM, and
lifted him fi>r a moment lo the high plane of Eliaha'a aopematursl vision, whence he obtained
a view of the ndghtj oreacions of tbe apiritual world around him. Thla sight into the aplritual
worid was not an Instance of batluoinaUon, but a miracle of gnoe ; an instanos of that divine
ecstasy or trance in which the holy seen were enabled to behold tbc viHons of the superacnsual
world, and which oonsists essentially in this, that the human apirit is seized and cooipassed by the
divine spirit with aooh fonw and energy that, beini; lifted from its oataral atate. It becomes alto-
gether a Heing eye, a hearing ear, a peraelving aanse, that takes moat vivid oo^iiance of tbinft*
in either haaven, earth, or bell. — Terry. Tba '""""'»■'" warn Aill of horaaa and obarlota of
fli a- - T heae hotaen and chariots ware there before the'young man's eyes were opened to behold
them; uid ao we may veil believe thacmilllona of spiritual beioga walk unaeen aroUDd us, Rnd
IterhapB minister to na in a thousand ways wheu we are unoonscioua of their presence. " The
angel of tha Lord encampeth round about tliem that faar him." — Terry. Sound about Bllwb*
— The enemy oompeased the town all round but there was an innor drsle filled by tiod's army.
Dothan atood m an eminenoe, and aa the aummic could thua be encircled, and the barrier agaiiut
the Syriaua appear eompleta. — Cambridgt £ibli. The Syrian army suiTOundod the bill at its bone,
■0 that eac^n seemed lmpoe»ib)e ; the heavenly army, however, surrounded the city at the top of
the hill, and ao stood oppoaed to the Syrians. — BdAr.
Ota real aticKtCh lies !■ rtvyer. Vera. 17, IB. Bee iLLimaiTioiiB.
We bave winnen allies, gee iLLDsruiTioiia.
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings 6. 8-18. LESSON XII. First Quabtbb.
E-li'shu prayed unto the Lord, and said, him, E-li'slin prayed unto the Lontt,
Smitti this people, I pro; thee, with and said, Smite this 'people, I praj
blindness. And ' be smote them with thee, with blindnega. And he aninte
bliodneBs according to the word of them with bllDdneas accordjog to the
E-li'sha. word of E-li'sha.
ttie latter cncourugud liy tha lianvenly vision, hail coma forth from the oitjr anil be«n able to pa^a
the gate. After this the Syrians foUoned them, and an their approacli Elioha prayed that they
might bo amitton with blindneaa. — Camtridgt Bibit. Let ra Buppoee that, as a ninttor of hihtoi^
icat fact, on a certain day, a certain man, under certain drcamatancea, looKed up and saw in t)ie
air " chariots and horses of Ura," or something clre for which " chariots and horses of fiie" ia a
aynibolic expression. The practical reiijcioua importance of the incident lies In the tact that he
was thereby convinced that God protoeta his own. The prophet's object in his pnyer oonld 1*
none otlier than that he might be llim confirmed in the rait!), und the edification of the story de-
pends upon thene two deductions : God protects bis serrantH ; and lo the eye of faith, thii proloo-
tion is svident, when earthly eyes see it not. — Siaantr. Bmite tbia people, I pray Oiea, with
blittdjieu— What seems to have bocu sent upon the men uaa an illusiaa wliicli prevented them
from seeing coTrectly what was before CiiGm. Joiepkui explains it as ■ mist whereby they were
prevented from recognizing Eliaha. The word, which is plural in form, occurs only hare and in
Gen. 19. 11. It denotes the seeing of something unreal instead of the true imone. Thus thesB men
could go with Elisha to Ssmaris, not icnowing to what place ho wns leading them. — Cambridgi
£iblc. They evideiiily did not know they were blinded. Itwcms lohnve been mental confesion.
Smote them witii blindnaut— The same divine power which, in answer to prayer,
-opened the spiritual eyes of the young roan, closed and blinded oven the natural eyos of the
enemies ofEHsha. Jehovah blesses his servants with enlarged vi^an of his power and glory,
but outses his enemies with biindnesii. Ci>mp. Qen. 19. II ; Acts 13. 11. — Tory, liottbr his
own salie did Elisha pray Johavali to smite the Syrians with biindnc»i, but in order that he might
lead them to Samaria. The Ihanlis for their surrender into the hands of the king were due, not
to lilm, but lo Jehovah. JehoTsm was to learn once morelo recognlie the faithfulness andmi|^t
of Jehovah, and to Ije oonvinced that there was a prophet in Israel (chap. S. B) from tlie ttt* that
thtse dangerous enemies were delivered into hia hands without a blow. On the other hand,
BoD'hsdad and the Byrians were to Icam that they could not accomplish nny tiling, with all Ih^r
«unniug pioti, against [he " prephet that is in Israel" (ver. 12), and much ices ngainst Him whose
servant and witness this prophet was. From this time on, therefore, they ceased their raids, as ia
exprensly stated in verse IS. T)ie releaiie, entertainment, and dismissal of the troopn wai a deep
mortification to them. The slaughter of the captives which Jeboram dralred would, on the con-
trary, have fruslrated the purpose of the prophet's act. — Bakr,
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Worldly men put confldence in hnman atratafem, Ter. 8.— When Ni^Ieen
■was about to Invade RuBsia, n person who fiad enJunvored to dissuade liiin from hia purpose, find-
ing he could not prevail, quoted the proverb, " Men proposes, but God dispo*™;" to whioh be
indignantly replied, "I dlspoMi as well as propose." A lady on hearing the boast remarked,
" 1 set that down as the turning-point of tlie euiperor'a fortunes." The invasion of Bussia proved
the commencement of bis 6dl.- WhU^'ron.
In Chili, wliere the ground is subject lo frequent shocks of earthquake, men do not dig deep
foundations, pile up high walls, or build as if for ages. Enduring structures cannot tie erected
.on a treacherous soil, ^o more can worldly Mihemes with only human skill behind tbeni per-
manently succeed. — Spnrgnm.
Onr beat aafety is tk the BoIdiiiiGe iind protectlOD of God. Ter. lO.— I wiis
fluoe climbing a high peak of the Monte Rosa cliain with my brother. Near the top we enlereJ a
dense fof;. My brother seeing a slope beyond, and not knowing it was the comioe oveifiangiDg a
vuxt precipice, rushed forward. The guides raJsud a cry of agonized waniiag whieh oauaed him
oyGoo»^lc
Habch 22, 1891. LESSON XIL 2 KtMOa 6. 8-18.
to hmlt. As he did ao tlie
tiDU to tuimt bim b; the OM
pariL — JVnnnm A^J.
Wban Velix of NoIa ww hoUj punued by morderen, ha took reflife In a oave, and instanCly
over the rift of It the spiden wovs thair webi, uid aeainic thla the murdaran puwd bj. Thea
■eld the Mdnt, "Where Ood in not, b wall ii but ■ spider's thread; vhare ha It, a ■pidar's weh ia
aa ■ iralL"— AfTor.
Worldly Men atlrlbnte fUlnn to wroas oaaaea, and are nakappf. Ter. 1 1.
Fnaeli vhen he failed in uiy of hia oaicatureB used ta oomplain that naton put him out;
and the houaainald when loolded for the nntidineu of the Tooma eiolaimed : " The^ would lie
dean enough if it were nob for the aalj sun whiob ia always ahowing the dlit; ooman."—
B.amiti.
ITotklHg can be kid Uom Oaaalaelenee. Ter. 13.— A Greek aoulptor worked out
that part of the atatua which would be hidden by tha wall of Cha temple aa &ithlu]ly aa that
vhich would ba expoead lo the eya, becauaa the gods would look on both. — F. D, JfoHruw.
A Bithcr said to hia son, who had attended a BsbbsUi-sofaool, " Cany thia patoel to anch a
plaae." "It ia tha Sabtiath," replied the bo;. "Put It in yoor pocket," leplied the fiuher.
*' God can wa into my pocket," aaid the child.
One day tha astrcKiainer Hitchell waa viewing the aoo aa K was aettiag. Its raya came aver
the top of a bill aeven milea away. Through the jfreat eye of hi* teleictipe he saw two boy*
aceaUng apple* fVam a tree on thst hill. One waa getting the apptea and the other watching,
feeling cartun that they were ondiaooTarad. But the profteaor aaw every movement diatinctly.
Ood enler* by a private door into every individoaL— JfmniDn.
Oar Idelltr aiar fet na lato dificalttea. Vera. 13, 14, tS Oliver Uiltard, a
popolar preaataer of theraignofLouia XL, atlaoked the vloes of the court in hia aarmoos and did
not space the king himself, who, takii^ offense, sent him word that if he did not change his lone
he wodd have Um thrown into the Saiva. " Tell the king," replied Oliver, " I ahall roach
paimdiae aooner by water than ha will with his poat-hoiBea." [Traveling poet waa Inatltuiad by
LoidsXI.]
A young workman in tha " BUtck ooDutry," after hla oonvenlon, aought to In&uenea Ilia oom-
panions for good. They peneouted him In return. One day whui he waa In the fbiga they
atrippedhim naked and plaoed him in Aunt of one<rfthe fbmacs flm while thej nUered terrible
Uaaphemiea and thrsata. They purpoaed to keep him thWB till he awore, but through a Aiend
ba waa releaaed. "I naver felt Jeaus so near to me," heai^d.
Tbe pope sent a Dominimn triihop to Florenoa to answer Bavonarola'a sennonB. " He r»-
potted thna : " Thia monk saya we ought not lo ktap ooncnbiuaa, commit simony, or tia guilty of
Uaentlouaneaa. What ahall I reply ! " " Reward hiin 1 "* wrote the pope. " Give him a red hat ;
make a cardinal and Mend of him at onoe I " For tbiee daya tbe bishop plied his arjruments,
tbon ofTerad hia tempting bribea. " Come to my sennon to-mixTow," said the monk, " and you
ahall bear my reply." He wound op a powerfiil denunciation with the words, " I will have no
Dtfaer red liat than that of martyrdom, oolored with my own blood." — Stieman Hall.
Fatik aeaa Tletary, aad it coalideal. Ter. IS.— The bird often perohea on a fr^
branch that bends and yields beneath ita wdght or ia swayed by tha slightest breou. It has no
(ear though tbe outward and materinl support give way, fiirit has wings — those luppotta in Itaelf
which Ood haa givea. So tiuth roudeia us independent of props and buoya the soul up though
all earthly aide be withdrawn,
GiTemathaelinka; flrat, aense of need ; second, darire to get ; third, belief that Ood has
ID atora; fourth, belief (hat tbon(^ be withdraw! for a while he lovee to be aaked; and, fifth,
belief that asking wHl obtain ; and the oliain will raacb fVom earth to heaven, bringing heaven
down to nie or hearing ma ap Into heaven. — dvftrii.
Dr. Brown tella of an old Boottish believer who, when questioned regarding the ground of
her oonfldence, thus grandly responded ; " Janet," aaid the miniatar, " what if, after all Ood has
done for yon, he should let you drop into heilt" "E'en'a [even as] he llkaa," ahe replied; "if
hedoea he'll loaemair than I'll do."
Cnaar never misled hia army as to the enemy's strength. In Africa, before Tbapana, lib
otBceta wvni nervoua at the approach of Juba, he called them together, and aaid : " Within a day
10 lis
oyGoo»^lc
2 Kings 6. 8-18. LESSON XII. Fihst Qoabtbs.
King Juba will be here villi thirt; choimnd bomaoMti, Un tbouund HkiraiUhen, uid tiine hun-
dred elephanta. Tou are not to tfaink or uk qnggdoiis. I tell ;ou the tluth, and U any of 70D
are alarmed I bIuH iiend 70U home." — FroaeU.
We have nnieeD nlUei. Ter. 17.— The Sngllsh Bmbainador to the coiut ofPrnsnanc
■t a table of Fiederick th« Great, then medltatisx a war depending mainlj on English aulwidiea.
Bound the table Bat inflilel French vita making many over the decay of the tollie* of andentbith.
When the Itdk tvmed to var, the embaaasdor aaid: " England vould, by the help oTQod, atand
b; Proula. " Ah," Hvd the Infldel Fredciiek, " I did not know you had an ally of that name."
" Pl«aae jour nu^eety," was the retort, " ha ia the only ally lo vhom we do not aend aubaidiea."
Ood haa opened our eyea to recognize the Inviaible fbrcea of natur e - - gia vlfdon, wind, cleo-
triclty, etc — and give m dominion over them ao that they do our bidding.
Our real atre^Kt^ He" >■ PTarc'- Vera. 17, IS.— JuaC aa a ahMmahar make* a Hho»
end a t^or a coat, ao the Chriatian'a trada la praying. In our daya it haa raised three peraon*
tttym the point of deiith ; myself, my vifa Catherine, and Uelanchthon. — Lvthtr.
SometimeBa fog vitlHatcleoTeraveanel'a deck and yet leave the topmaat clear. Then a lailor
goea aloft and gett a lookout Ihc helmaman on deck cannot get So prayer lUta na atWTe Ul»
douda and ^«s as a ahanoe to lee which way to ateer.— ^iwyaan.
TEACHING HINTB.
1. Drmwa map showing the relations of Syria and lane], and on it indicate Damaiena, th»
capital of Syria, and Samaria, the cardial of laraaL In teacJiing clilidren, draw aline from Da-
masoua to Israel, to repreiient the inarch of the Syrians. It would be well to repraent aeveral
places by marks on the laraellte fhintier; and to draw linoa of armies marching toward thsm,
fVom Samaiia to defend, and ftom Damascus to attack. With tlieae tell the atory of the leaaoa
ftom versa B to verse 12.
9. Indioale on I2ie map the sitoatiun on Dothan, and mention the telling of Joaeph, which
took place there. Draws ring around it to repraaantthe beaiegiag camp of the Syrians. Tail the
story of Ellaha'a servant, and what ha aaw. Ter. lS-15. Then draw iDside the ring another, of
brig)it red or yellow color, to represent the chariota and hones around Eliaha. Yen. It, IT.
8. Balate die aaqool of the lesson, showing how the Syrians wen lad by Eliaha to Samaria,
and were returned home lo Dsmascua. Show in this the power of kindness (a oveteome encmiea.
4. A Una of apirltoKl tochlng in this leaeon is to illustrate tt<xa it the ways in whioh Ood
takes care of his own : 1.) By giving Ihem kuowledge. 2.) By giving them proteotioD. t.) By
giving them snewer to prayer, i.) By giving tbem power over men, Does not Qod help his peo-
ple in all these ways now I
6. Asotlier plan of toacbinx may be found in the conduct of Eliaha, and the spirit which he
Hbowed. Nolioa: 1.) His pafrMwra/ in using his powers for the protaotioD of his people, becauae,
though taiion, they wore etiii the people of Ood. i.) Hta iiuifht ; tor, living in cloae oooimunioD
with Qod, the eeorot of the Lord was revealed to him. S.) His eonfideiua; he was strong in
heart, tnatinK not in himself but in Ood. 4.) His UadvtlUp ; prompt in action, he ooma for-
ward, and led his enoinioe into the city of Samaria. B. ) We might notioa, also, fV«m the suooeed^
ing varees, his nwrcy, a tniit that was far more strongly marked in Eliaha than in El^ah.
LIBRART BEFEBENCES.
1. TO SFBdAI. BUBJUOTB.— " Eiisha'a Beudeooe In Dothan," Thovsoh, Land and Ukt
Book, it, IM. " Klisha's Practical Joke," Tnci, Hand-book of Biilt D^tcHiUa, S), at. " In-
viaible Beings," Cook, Btligion and ChtntiitTy, lOT. Bons of the Propbets," Biihop Botd-Cas-
pairnB, AngHaan Pulpil of To-day. " Pulpit Trees," T. KKLLr. " The Iron made to Swim,"
T. CBAHTNEsa, Nta a>[fu fSrom Old Oold^ £22. "His Eyes Opened," J. Buumi, Nno Song, IS,
2. TOSUBMOBB ASD ASDKBBSItS.'-rA«7f»inJZ> World a Xtalily d/ AIM, LiSDOX.
383. Tkt yalion'i Critii and llu Oirutian't ZhUg, R. R. Bootn, National PalpU, iS. Tke Dt-
/mdtn Iff tht Cftristian mort than Kit AMoiUmtt, 1 . DanuiOHD. Tlu Biindntu qf itatt and tin
Iftamai Iff the Spiritual, T. I>. Woolsit. On tite Pratnat <tf Good Angilt, Bishop HxaiK. Oft
tkt JfinWry rf Oood AngtU, Bishop Huib, Stnnont Frtaehtd to Kn^land. SUtha FnUettd
by Iht Chariot* qf Pirt, C. SmoH.
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON XIII.
LESSON XIII.— March 29.
TEMPERANCE LE8B0N.— Ipa, 5. 11-38.
GOLDEN TKXT.— My poopla axa daBtroysd ft>r lack of ksowledse.— Ho*, i. S.
THOL— About TM B. C.
FIiACT.— Frobably JsnuBlttn.
BTJIJglB^-ATliih. King or Judkh ; Fekah, King of Imal.
INTRODUCTION.
The wild gnpea which Iraiah mw in tbe vineyard of the Lord he catalognei in ft urlee <tf
woes {van. B-H), fhiita kll of them of love of monejr and love of wine. The; ere ebiue of the
khI (6-lD, IT), a^idd; tuxurj which haitalien to drink (ll-Ifi), a moral blindntas and beadlong
■odacit; of sin whtoh hatntnal avarioe and drunken neua aoon develop (16-91), and, again, agreed
of drink Bod mone; — inen'a perverelon of their strength to wme, RDd of their oppoitnnltdn of
jurtica to thataking ofbribea (S2-S4). These are tbe fentorm of oormpt civiliaatlon DOtonlf in
Jndah, and the voice that deplores them cannot speak withoat rooung others very citunsne to the
modem conacience. It is with remurkable pamistenoe thut in ever; oivilisation the two moiil psa-
^onsof thahamsQ hesrt, love of weaJth and love of pleasure, the Inatinct to gather and the in-
■tinot to squander, have nought precise!; these two fbrtna denounced b; Issish in which to work
their Bocdal havoo — appropriadon of the soil and indulgence in strong drink. Ever; envillied
oommunit; developa sooner or ia^er iu land qoeatltu and its liquor queation.—O. A. Smiti.
II Woe ' unto them that riae up early
ia the mominff, that they m&y follow
Btroue drink \ that continue until night,
tm wine *inflame them 1
13 And ' the harp and the viol, the
tablet and pipe, and wine, are in their
11 Woe tiDto them that rise up early
in the morning, that they may follow
Btrong drink; tliat tarty late into the
13 night, till wine inflame them I And
the harp and the late, the tabret and
L TBXt DRnKEAim'B rSABT. VanM 11, 13.
11. Woe — We are so aocustomed to regard Qod'a " woes" aa threata and anatheoua, we are
^Itlo fbrgetthat the; are also statamenla of tlie steady working of what la often called "natural "
law. He who doea the misdeeds here mentioned always has woe. Ikrlj — When it was
nKBrded apedall; ahamefiil Co drink. Acta 2. 16 ; 1 Theaa. C. T. Banquets toi revetr; began
aafliar than oaual. £ael. 10. 16, IT. — Jamiinm. Follow strong dilnk — Impl;ing intoxica-
tion. THI wins <Ti<i«Tii» ttaem — Witli fatal peiustenoetbetuxur;ofevar7 dvillzation has taken
to drink ; and of all tlie indiettnenta brought b;moraliats agunst nadons, that which the; reaerva
(brdrunkenneaa is, as here, the moat heavil; weighted. The omaade againat drink la not the
novel thing that man; imagine who obaerve only ita lale revival among ounetvos. In ancient
times lliera was scarcely a State In which prohtblLlTe t^Blation of the moat atringent kind was
not attempted, and gDUeraily carried out with a thoroughnesa mere poasibie nnder dapota than
where, as with oa, the alow consent of publia opiniou is neceaaary. A horror of strong drink haa
In ever; age poancased those who from their poaition'sa magiatratm or prophets have been able to
follow Ibrany diatanoe the drifta of social life, laalah expoeea an pewerflilJy aa ever an; of them
did where the pecniiar fiitolit; of drinking lies. — Rtpotitor't B&U.
13. Haip— Music was common at ancient feavtii. Chap, £4. S, > ; Ames S. 6, 4. The harp
iione of the most ancient of instruments. Tlol — An instrument with twelve atringa. Tabret—
A kettle-drum or tambourine. From the uae of the tatiret in drowning the criea of children
aaertlloed to Moloch TbiiM received its name. Pipe — Flulo, or flageolet ; ftom a Hebrew
1«
oyGoo»^lc
IsA. 6. 11-23.
LESSON XIU.
FlKST QUABTKB.
feasts : but they * regard Dot the work of
the Lobs, neitliet consider the operatioa
of his hands.
18 Therefore 'mjpeople are gone into
captlritj, 'because tA«y hatu no knowl-
edge: and 'tbeir honorable men are
funiahed, and their multitude dried up
viththiist.
14 Therefore hell hath enlarged her-
self, and opened her mouth without
and their glorj, and their
the pipe, and wine, are in their feasts ;
but ttiey regard not the work of the
LoBD, neither have the; considered
18 the operation of his hands. There-
fore my people are gone into cap-
tivity, for lack of knowledge: and
'their honoi-sble men are famieticd,
andtheirmultitude are parched with
U thiiet. Therefore 'hdl hath enlarged
her desire, and opened her mouth
without measure : and thtur glory, and
'U
i.'ss
root, maanlng probsbly to dajU4. Camp. Job SI. 11-16.
ftaqusnt efllMit of fesBtiiig. Job L B ; ris. S8. S. Work .
guilty. Tar. 10 ; chap. 10. IS. — Jamittcn. No one who has had to do with persons sloirly ftU-
Ing fVom modsratB to immoderste drinking can miatake Inuah's nuNming hen. Nothing kills
tb« eoD«dsnc« lika the steady drlDking of latoiicantsi and raligiaD, evra while the conecience u
■Uva, acta on It only u an opiate. It in not, however, with the lymptami of drink In Individuals
aa muah aa with lla SKgregale elFecb on tlie nation that lauah ii eoncetued. So prevalent in ei-
oaaaiva drinking, so entwined with the iiacial cunloma afthe oountty and many powerful interaata, .
that it la aztzemely dllflcult to rouse public opinion to Its effecCa.— £Itpoiitop'i BibU.
n. THE ZmnMEARIl'S WOB.
IS. Acetone— The prophet eeea tha future
I 13-31.
BeoBiue of their fboliah recklauDi
-In awftil conCraal to
ICnltltnde— Plebeians,
I. 107. 4, 6. Coi
Ver, IS; ohap. 1. S ; Hoe.*.
Tere, 1], la, "
to the "honoiBble
— AristocrstB.
: drinking. Ver. 11. In thnlr deportalion and exile they shall
inger and thltat. Thua Jamieton and other authorities nnderatand this paaaage. But it may
ba understood aa a highly poetical deiicriptloa of the lengthi lo whioh their thint for intoxicants
had led them. 9o the Xnpotitar'i Bible : Tamperance refonnen are often blamed for stnogth ot
tbnir language, but they may shelter thamaeivea behind laaiah. Aa he pictures it the nsUonal
d«traetion eauaed by dtink is oomplels. I[ is nothing laaa than the people's a^irity, and
wa know what that meant to an Ismalite. Their caplois at« wine and strong drink. Tharv is no
auch thing as aatiafying their inflamed appetite. " Their honorable men are ^mished, and their
multitude parched with tliirst." It affects all clai«« alike.
14. Therefore hell hath snlaTged heraalf [her deeirc] and opened her moath witbont
measore ; and their Klory, and their multitude, and Uielr pomp, and he thai reJoioeUi
[among them], shall deaoend Into It — The want and ruin of this earih are not enough to describe
this " woe." The Tory sppetite of hell has to be enlarged for the consumption of the spoila of Btroog
driok. Does it not truly seem as if Ihe wild and wanton waste of drink were preventable I as if
It were not, ss nuey are ready to sneer, tha Inevitable evil of men's hesrts cliooaiDg this form of
iesoe, but s saperfluous sudsdly of sin, which the devil himself did not desire or tempt man to I
It is this fbelingof the inremal gratuitousueas of moat of tlie drink-evil — the conriotion that here
hell wonld be quiet if only she were not stirred up by tlia axttsordinarity wanton provocstives
that society and the State offer to ezcMsiva drinking — which compels temperance reformera at
the present day lo isolate drunkentues and make It the ol^ect of a speoiai cmaade. Isush's strong
Hgure has lost none of its strength to-day. When our judge* tell us from the bench that nine
tentliB of paupraism snd orime are caused by drink, and oar physicians that if only irregular IJp-
pliug were abolished half the current sicknass of the land would cease, and our stateenien tlint the
ravattea of Btrong drink are equal to those of the historical scourges of war, famine, and pestilence
comtnned, surely to swallow such a glut of spoil " (ho eppetita of hell" must have been sti]] wore
onlarsed, and "the mouth of hell" made yet wider. — &. A. Smith. Bell — Hoina here ^
worid of spirits, not tha place of tonuent. Foeticslly it is represented se enUrpng Itself
US
oyGoo»^lc
HutCH 29, 1891.
LESSON XIII.
IsA S. 11-23.
mnltitnde, uid their pomp, and he that
rejoiceth, shall descend into it
15 And the mean man ahull be brought
down, and the mightj man shall lie
humbled, and the ejes of the loft; ihall
be humbled:
16 But the LoRS of hosts shall be ex-
alted in juclgment, and 'Qod that it
holy shall oe aanctifled in righteoueoeH.
IT Then shall the lambafeedafter their
manner, and the waste places of the fat
ones shnll strangen eat
16 Woe unto them that draw iniquity
with cords of vanity, and sin aa It were
with a cart-rope :
19 That 'say, Let him make speed,
and hasten his work, that we may see
it.' and let the counsel of the Holy One
of Is'ra-el draw nigh and come, thAt we
may know it/
20 Woe unto them 'that call eril good,
and good evil; that put darkness for
their multitude, and their 'pomp,
and he that rejoicetli among them,
I descend into it. And the mean man
is bowed down, and the great man is
humbled, and the eyes of the lofty
i are humbled ; But the Lord of hosts
is exalted in judgment, and Ood the
Holy One is sanctiflcd in righteous-
T ness. Then shall the lambs feed as
in their pasture, and the wnste places
of the fat onee shall 'wanderers eat.
) Woe unto them that dtaw iniquity
with cords of vanity, and sin aa it
) were with a cart-rope ; that say. Let
him make speed, let him hasten his
work, that we may see it: and let the
counsel of theHoly One of Is'ra-eldtaw
nigh nndcome,that we may know of it I
) woe tinto them that call evil good,
and good evil ; that put darkness for
^'a^tZ'ii.^n
inuMUMl; Id order to reoelve the oonnllsn honts of periahing Jews. Num. IS. SO. Hs that
mjoiaath DMUtt the dninken reTSler In Jennslem.— ^onfMOR.
15. Comp. ohap. 9. 9, U, IT. All rank*, moam and mishtj alike, an bnmblad. Compare
the " honorable " and the "multitude" of vaTse 18.
16. Ood shall he STal tad in man's viairbecaiuaofthemuilfbatationBofliEijtutlaBiDpiuiishing
the gnilljr, and Mnattflad-^eKardedw holy— becauM o(biB<>riglitoaDa" dealings.
IT. 1%«n ihall tha lamb* feed aAer titelt mauDer— At will, as h) thdr own puitore.
The lambs of the Arab shepherds iliall tcmm at large, Judea being deaolated of its Inhabit-
anls, and tuined into one vast putotage. Waat« plao es The doerted laada of the rich,
tfaa fltt <nua— See Pnu 32. SS, then goat into captivit;. Btraugen, that is, nomadio tribeg,
shall make tbeSr flooks to tted thera.— JontiaNia,
18. The next three iroca are upon different aggnvsliona of that moral parvenlty which
the prophet )ua alrvadj traoad lo strong drink. In the lint of thew it ii better to read " draw
panuhmeot nsar with cords of vsnltj," than draw Iniqultj'. Then we have a striking antith'
(■is — the drunlurd* mocking laaiah over their cope, with the challenge, if (t would not be
taken up: "Let JehOTah make apeed, and Imaten his work of judgment, that we may see it,"
vhile all the time they theoiHlTea wer« dragging that judgment near, as it weia with, a oart-rope,
by their peniatent diligence in evil. Thia figure of sinnere jeering at the approach of a calamity
while they actually wear the hameea of ita carriage is vei? striking. But tlie Jews are not only
unoonadoDS of judgment, ttaey ate oonftued oa to the very piindple* of morality : " Who ooU
evil good, and good evil ; that pot daikneaa for light, and light for darkneaa ; that put biner for
aweet, and sweat for bitter I "— ^SnitlA. >' An evil Inclination is at flrat like a fine hdr-string, but
the finishing like a oart-rope," The antitlieaiB is between the cords of lophistry, like the cpider'a
web (chap. G9. 6; Jobs, li), with which one ain draws on another, until they at last bind them-
aelvee with great guilt, as with a cart-rope. They strain every nerve in sin. Vanity— Wiok-
•dnesa. Sin— A substantive, not ■ verb; IhM ia, they draw on themselvea " sin *' and IM penalty
reckleaaly. — BHU ComBuntarg.
IS. Work— Vengeanoe. Ver. 12. Language of defiance to God. Bo Lamech's boast of
fanpimity. Oen. 1. SS, £4; comp. Jar. IT. IS- 3P«t.B. 3,1. Oooiuel— Ood'e threatened purpoee
to punish.
SO. Afourthwoaagalnstthoaewhoconfonndthedistinctioasofrightand wrong (comp. Bom,
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON xm.
FiBST QCABTBB.
bitter for iwaet, and sweet for bitter I
21 Woe tiDto them that are wise
tlieir own eyes and prudent 'in their
own sight !
33 Woe nnto thmi that are might; t
drinlc wine, nod men of strength to
mingle strong drink:
33 Which justify the wicked for i
word, and take kw&t the righteousDesa of
the righteous from mm I
light, and light for darkness; that
Eiit bitter for sweet, and sweet for
itter I •
L Woe unto them that are wise in
their own eyes, and prudent in their
own sight 1
i Woe unto them that are mighty to
drink wine, and men of strength ta
i mingle strong drink: which justify the
wicked for a reward, and take away
the righteousness of the righteous
J_
1. S8). Bitter. . . iweet-^inia bitter [Jcr.g. 19; 1. IB; Acta B. St ; Rom. S. 14; lleb. IS. 13);
tiiinigb it aeema sweet for > time. Pniv. S. IT, 18. Religion is sweet. Phs. IIB. lOS.— Jamiatin.
SI. Woe unto them that ara wise In their own Bfas, and prudent In thalT own alKlLt
— In bis Bnh woe Che prophet sttoolu a dinpoaitioD to wiiiuh his soom Rives no paaoa throughmit
hisminieti7. If theat Mnsosliats hud □□lyoonflDodthemsalTua lo their ■ansusilty they miitht have
been left along; but with thsl intelleotasl bnvado which in equally born with " Dntoh cx>urage"
of drink, they interfered In the ouiduct of the Stale, and prepuvd smigant poliolei of alliiuiee and
war that were the distreui of the sober-minded prophet all his days. — KjjiotUor'i IMU.
83, S8. In hia last woe Isaiafa returns to the driokbg haUta of the upper clanea, from whioh
it would appear that among the judges, even of Judah, there were " sli-bottle mea." Tbey lOs-
talned their e:(travagsDoe by unBcrnpnlons subvidln. Thar Inatlfr Um wlokad tat a bribe,
and take away the richteonaneaa of the rlsbleoo* titaa him. The two venea are doaely
Joined. Hlnffle stzonc drink not with water, but spice*, to make it intoxicating. Ptot. 9.
S, S ; Sol. Bong B. S. TMko awar . . . righteonmwaa — Bet aside the just cUima at thoas having
a righteous case. — S^U Ommtittary.
TEACHING HINTS.
There are Sve " woes " in this lesson, and they suggest an order and outline of teaching.
1. nw iroe of tbe dmnkard. Vera. 11, IS. Find !n these veraea a graphic piotnre of
* drunken debauoh, and notice bow utterly those who engage in it Ignore Ood and Qod'a will.
9. The woe c^ the praaamptuaus. Vera. 18, 19. Those who receive this warning an
reprssontad not as drawn by sin (Jaa. 1. 14), bat sa dnwlnit sin to thenwslvea ; people who aask
out opportunities of guilty pleasure, who try (O Bud new fonoa of wiokednesa, and who stimnlata
th^ jaded apputites and luata by temptation.
8. The woe of the fUalllsr. Var. SO. How many there are wlio try to show that Msir
idu ts excusable, and oven meritorious; who tone down the distiDotion betwooo good and evO, or
oblitsrste it ; who would even ahow that darkness is light, and the liquor traffic is a posidvs
baueflc to the community.
4. Thawoeofttaehaushtr. Ter. II, This warning seems to aim at the inteUeotaalstaf*
conceit, the lofty opinion of human wisdom without the recognition of Ood, wMoh is the trwt of
the agnostidam of to-dsy.
fi. Tbo woe of the wlOkad. Yen. £1, Ut. Not every sort of wiakedness is here con-
demned, but eapeeially tliat which boasts in Its godleesDes*. Those who would show their great-
ness by their guilt, that trait whioh f^rly glories in its ahsmc. As asys Dr. Alexander: " Then
may be a partJculu- allusion to s species of foolhardiness and bmtnal smtntjon not unoammoa
In our own times, leading men to show the vigor of their Itamea by mad excess, and to asek emi-
nence in this way no ieaa eagerly than auperior Spirits seek true glcry."
For ILLUSTRATIOIT8 OIT TEMPERANCE i
oyGoo»^lc
jjGooi^lc
^ %^'-'4i,
JERUSALEM
/,
April 5,' 1 891.
2 Kings 7. 1-16.
SECOND QUARTER.
STUDIES CONCERNING THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL.*
LESSON I.— April 5.
8AVED PROM FAMINE.— 3 KiNOfl ■;
BAOKQ-BOirND OF THE LISBON.
TtICa,— 8HB. C.
PIiAOE. — The elt; of BuoariB uid the lurroDndliig oountiy.
FKBSOmi. — 1. Kins Jflhoimm of lanel Menu to hkve been vacillatiiig in ohaiaiMr, but
witli lome Urong tr^lB uid good impulwe — "& true son of bis father Abab." S. Ml»ti*. 8. A
lord, ooDoeniing whom ire hare no facts except iboee here Kireii, and his death ittoorded in
Teiaa IT. 4. Toax lapMs.
1 Tben E-li'sba sud, Hear je the word
of tlie LoRO; Thus g^th the Lokd, ' To-
tnonow, about this time, thall a meuure
-of fine flour bt fold for a shekel, and two
measure* of barley for a shekel, in the
.gate of Sa-ma'ri-a.
1 And E-li'eha raid. Rear ?e the word
of the Lord: thus aaith the Lord,
To-morrow abonC thia time ihall a
' measure of flae flour be told for a
shekel, and twn meaaurea of barley
for a shekel, in the gate of Ba-mu'ri-a.
I
L THB I.OIU>>B PROMI8B. Ten* I
1. Hear ya tha word of tha ZiOid — The solemnit; and
nmooticnoH TO
diaUnatDesa with aihieh the prophet addnaaee the king, the elden,
and the othera who an pnesnt most not be overloaked. To-
morrow at this tima — When the Deed is ftnatent Ood is
neareet. If Ood often uneipeotedl; helps even apoetatee out of
gttM need, how much more will he do tbla for his own, who
call to him da; and night. He has roads for ever; Joarnef ; he
doea not lack fbr means — SSAr. A msaatuw of One floor Ibr
a ahakM— This ma; be exUmated at ■ peck of flue flour nold for
flftyaeveo eenla, and two pecks of barley at the same price. —
Ttrry. The " meaaure " is the Hebrew Mai, which is said to be
abont a peck, h was hi Ihnea «a much as the kab mentioned
iQ S, as. Bo thiit tha chaiim which Eilsha fbietell* wonid provide
six Umea as imicJi good food lor one fllUi of the prioe for which
In the l^ioe the viloat had been Kid.—CamMdft mU. In
tb« gate of Samaria — That Ik, the piece wliere the market waa
nauslly heM.~£<ig;>. Vegetables, cattle, snd all sorta of oonntiy
produce are itill aold ever; momitig at t)ie gstea of towna in tha
East.— JanHom.
BTtmin or TKi Vrbt 8iz icoimis, aee w» IT, is.
oyGoO»^lc
2 Kings 7. 1-16.
Second Qcabtxk
a Then 'a lord on whoM hand the
kins leaned answered the man of God,
and iMd, Behold, *if the Lonn would
make windowi in heaven, might this
thing be t And he aaid, BehoH, thou
abalt Bee it with thine ejea, bat * ahalt
not eat thei^of.
8 And there were four leproni men
* at the entering in o( the gat« : and they
•aid one to another, Wb7 ait we here
nntil we diet
4 If we aay. Wo will enter into the
dty, then the famine u In the city, and
we shall die there: and if we sit still
here, we die also. Sow therefore come,
and let ns fall nnto the host of the Syr'i-
ans: if the; save ns alive, we sball live;
and if 'they kill na, we shall bnt die.
king 1
God, e
2 Then the captain ou wboaa hand the
leaned answered the man of
and aaid. Behold, it the Loni>
should make windows in heaven,
might this thing bet And he said,
Behold, thou shalt see it with thine
eyes, bnt shalt not eat thereof.
8 Now there were four leprous men at
the entering in of tbegate : and they
sud one to another, Why sit we here
4 until we diet If we say, We will
enter into the city, then the famine la
in the city, and we shall die there:
and if we sit still here, we die alao.
Now therefore come, and let ns fall
unto the boat of the Syr't-ans : if they
save us alive, we shall live; and u
Oar « >sill— «■!■ an irt>»ttl»aBi M aar BMd. gae ILumaATlom. " fen croMaa tnm
Bta wonatta Iiand are liliilimi In dtamiln."
S. A.UaA—'BMheT, third mon, or "capuin." ThU km the title of cms of the biKheat oSran
<f nate, uid 0Q« of tha neanat attandanta upon royalty. Se was to tfaa king of iatael what
Naaman waa to the king of Bjrrla — prima miolater. — Tery. 'WlndowB In hoavon may ba an
alluiiion to Gen. T. II. The acoff and jaat of no belief.— Zwv'. The prime minister looks
npoQ the thioff foretold la a ilieer Intpoaaildlit/, and treata tha piophat'a woida with contemptnoos
mxm. Onlj think, he aaya, of JahoTahop«idnf[t>iabaavenaand ahowaring down moal and grain.
Can anoh a thln^ bet — TVrry. The children of tliia world oonaider thau nnbalief to be wiadom
and enlightenment, and thay aeek to put that whidi la a consolation and an ot^Ject of raveraoe*
to othen in a ridlculoua \lgbl. The Luid will not leave anoh wickedneaa nnpuniabod. — Z^iif*.
nion ahalt aee It with Uiine ayaa— The anawer to this mocking capt^n would be aa hard Ibr
him to comprehend ai waa tha promlae of abundance which he waa deriding. — Cambridf* JUiU,
II la euy (Br ear l>ort t* kriac tara af plaalT doae apoD dan of tamtne sod wast. Tbereroro
we itKHild DOC iVwiialr, but truM In God, and await bla bleailns In hope and patlMlM imlD hn
"oinD the wiDdCiwi ol beaven.'' Mai. S. 10.
Bllail«ah«ll«f tiaare loerr. Bee Ut-T'STKATIom.
Oi j iilllia M eafi r"W' •■■¥ laiana aamlTea. gee iLLUsrunOM.
n. THB DSSERTBD OAHP. Vanaa »-lt.
S. VeoT laprona man— Comp. Lev. 11.46; Niun. i.ijf. Noonaany longer brontftt them
food from the city, and thej were not ponriitted to enter it. in order to eacapa death from hangar
thay propoaed to go over to the camp of tha enamj at duak, when they would DM be Bean ttoat
tbe cily.—BiAr. Hebrew tradldoa says that thCM lepers were Gehaii and hia tlirea ama. —
Ctarla. At tha antarlnc in of tha gata — Living, petbapa, in aomo laxar-booae then. Lav. IB.
a-S; Nam. S. I. — Jamiaon.
Sat^cCart laa a(ep (awarJ aaltaOaau Bee IiXDSmaTtOKS. We utoat "flea frem the wiath to
4. I«t na JUIuntathehoat of the BrrlBBB—Thcae wrecks of bnmai^ty nae tho langoag*
which would be used bj liale men who were daaeiting one riile far another. Comp. 1 Bam. S). > :
IKingaSS. 11. The expreeaioD "(all awa7"fT'> desert" is mnunon in Engllah alao. Comp.
SMtapmrt, " Antony and Cleopatra," iv, e, U.—Lumbw. To aCay meant prolonged atarvation
and eventual dtetb ; to go meant a mere chance of hoapitable Doniiahment, but a probaUli^ of
sodden death.
Ifii
oyGoo»^lc
April 6, '.
2 Khjos 1. 1-16.
5 And they rote up in the twilight, to
go unto the camp oi the Byr'i-aiu: and
when they were come to the uttermost
p«rt of the cunp of Syr'i-a, behold, th«re
6 For the Lobd had made the hoBt of
the Syr'i-aos ' to hear a noise of chariots,
and a noise of hones, Mxn the noise of a
KTOftt host: and thej said one to another,
Lo, the king of Is'ra-el hath hired ag^nst
6 thej kill us, we shall but die. And
they rose np in the tnilieht, to go
tinto the camp of the Syr'i-Euis: and
when they were come to the outer-
most part of the camp of the Syr'i-ans,
S behold, there was no nun there. For
the Lord bsd mode the host of the
Syr'i-ans to hear a noise of chariots,
and a noise of horses, eren the noise
of a great host : and they Mid one to
another, Lo, the king of Is'ra-el hath
hired against us the kings of the
we dull ontrdlCi" uUIM KrmTe wu Ibe md of meo, uvl
uUKwereainaUfTOtiAann UbI the pKln ol ilBith uooei
Ir puiloii, and a rMupttou Into beaTeolr
id at bod, vboteUlUKnili. which we mar bm uitlcliiMe. CIt-
H- deUb ; it makSB a gmat dllFerai:ice. bow-
H- whelber wb aj, with St. Paul : " I kms
(o dainrt and be with Chrin." Onlj when Chrlit has become our lUe I* death a calu.— I.an0e.
gatw—HlB* MahB me* Waw-. Bee ILLCBTRiTlOiiS.
8. Tiu^ roM up In Uie twillglit — The evening twilli;bt. Ver. IS Jamimen. An
■wftil walk thete four wretches took in the ({Bthaiiag darkneaa. They left deatli bj hunger behind
them, to drag leprous djMh with them, loward probable death by the aword In the Syrian ounp.
The nttannost sart of the oami^— That ie, the extremity nearest the dty. — Janiman. " Cl-
leniiwt " hai loit that eanse now, and might be tuken to aignlfy the " faitluat portion." — Luaibi/.
VaUmw kaawlcdge cAcb diapcia aar feara. See ILLtJSTBjkTlOHSi
0. ni« Xiod had made the boat ^ tba BTTtaoa to hear thanotaa tf dtaricta— Thia
Ulnaion of tlie aenae DTheariog, wbervby the beaiegera Inugiaed the tramp of two anuicaf^m 0|^
p--aiti> quartan, was a great mimcle which Qod wrought directly for the doIlTeiance of bis people.
Hath hind — Inalaiwca of merceoai7 Hrrioe are found eliwwhen) in the Blbla naitative. Thua
(I Sam. 10. S) " the children of Ammun aent and faired tlie Syriann of Bcth-rehob, etc," snil
Amadah, Kioft of Jodah, lilmi valiant men out of bmBl. 3 Chron. S5. S. Tha Unis of tha
nttltaa — Id pro&ne literature this people, evidently very wide-extended and powerful, ars
unmaidoiied, and it is only the modem deciphering of the records of Egypt and Babyloa
which has inTen ns a ooneeptlon of the Hltlita power. Thence wa leim that lh>m very early
times the; were in oonfliot with Egypt, and that one of thrir chief townn, Kadeeh on tlie river
OroDlea, wv the scene of leveral oonteata >«tween the Hittltea and the Ejiyptiaaa. Their
other diief city is found to have been CarchemLth on the EuphralM, so thst the description <^
their territory in Joeh. I. i is aeen to be literally correct, aud «s can nnderMand how the hiring
ol radi a mighty enemy would be sure to aloim Ben-hailad. — Otmbridft Siblt. They ora
found rqpatered among the Syrian enemies of the Egyptians in the monumenta of tha
nineteenth dynaaty, and appear at that time to have inhabited the valley of the upper Orontes.
Id tha early Assyrian nionomenta they appear sa the moat powerful people of northern Syria, and
wer« eapaeiatly strong in chariots. —AncUnaon. The civiliiadon of Che Hittjtea snd their militsry
strength were great. According to OladdtMi they fought at the siege of Troy. Profator Saf/er
believes that tlie exoavatioo of the site of Carchemish will dlscloeea aeoond Ifioeveb to the mod'
an worid. In the Imght of their powersll Asia Minor was under their sway. Their Icinga were
}tobabl; the tnt ooinen of money. They were a lilersry people, ealablished pnbUa iibrsries,
and pnaerved public reoorda. In some of ^e ancient pictures they wear " i^gtaila," aud their
^peaimnca b amusingly rimllar to that of the modem Chinese. They eventually Ibtl before tha
rising power of the Auyrian eminni.— /hiiJeaAiovA. This passage haa been often sttscked by
Boeptica; and even reverential acholsra, before the most recent discoveries had been msde,
mistakenly ooDcaded thst It was " unbiatorical," and that there were nokinipiof the Hlttltes tc thla
jjGooi^lc
3 KiNGB 7. 1-16.
Skcoitd Quarter,
U8 'tbe feion of the Hit'tites, nnd the
kingnof theB-gjp'tiaus, tocomeupoui
T Wherefore tney 'arose, and fled
the twilight, sod left tlieir tenta, and
their horeea, and their asses, even t'
-camp as it leat, aod fled for their life.
8 And when theae lepers come to the
uttermost part of the camp, thejr treat
into one teut, and did eat and drink, and
carried thence silTer, and gold, and )
meet, and went and hid U; and en
again, and entered into another tent, and
-carried thence alto, and went and hid it.
9 Then they SMd one to another, We
'*do not well: this day ii a da; of " good
tidings, and we hold our peace: if wr
tarry till the moming light, 'some mia
chief will come npon ns: now therefon
-come, that we maj go and tell the king'i
bonaehold.
10 8o they came and called nnta the
-porter of the city: and they told tk
«aying, We came to the camp of the
Byr'i-an*, and, behold, tiurt wat no man
there, neitlier Toice of man, but horses
tied, and asses tied, and the tenia a*
10. n.^ — • h^ i». t,f^ii 1 u. I : Pim.
Hit'titm, and the kings of the
B-gyp'tians, to come upon ua.
7 Wherefore tliey aroae and fled in the
twilight, and lefl their tenta, and
their horses, and their aasea, even the
camp as it waa, and fled Tor their
8 life. And when these lepera cnme
to the outermost part of the camp,
they went into one tent, and did eat
and drink, and carried thence ailver,
and gold, and raiment, and went and
kid It; and they came back, and en-
tered into another tent, and carried
thence also, and went and hid it.
9 Then they said one to another, We
do not well; this day is a day of
good tidings, and we hold our peace:
if we tarry tit] the morning Hg^t,
'punishment will OTert^e ns; now
therefore come, let m go and tell
10 ttra khtt'a houMhold. So they came
and cwed unto the ' pc»ter of the
dty: and they told tbem, saying. We
came to the camp of the Byri-ana,
and, behold, there was no man there,
ndtber voice of man, but the horaes
tied, and the assea tied, and the tents
ttnra. But bare iasnilluatratlonoftliattaouithtoomDieDteduponuiidartlietliUi vena, that " foliar
knoirledge oftan dIapcU oat fwn." That which leads to doubt of tha Soriptim carratiTe with
fuller knowledge beoomn Uia atropgeat buttreaa and aapport of Ita aaouniij. The kinga of the
XKTPtlana — I.uge diibicts of IgTpt, oalled bj Graaka iioiiHf, wets undar dladnet organlaalicai,
thongh owalDft allegianw to tha Pharaoh. It la very probable that at Tarloos paiiod then wan
two If not threa kingdoma in tbe land. Hsnoe the Aaajrlana apaak of the Umft that had been
hired oat of £|t7pt. If tfais had been the caae then Bon-hadad and hia anny would have bean
abut in both on ihe north and on tbe soDtb, We need uM wonder at the terror auoh a thought
Inspired. But the plural "kings" may here be uoed vaguely, aa "prinoea" of Babyloa ii in
A Chrdn. ti. 81, irben only Berodaoh-baladan is in queatiun. — Lvmiy.
Bollly iHD are eadly alaraKJ. 8ii iLLCBTBiTiOics. It li only neaeaaarr IbU Id tba dartmaa
a wind afaould blow, or tbu vater sbould aplasta [n free oouran, or tbat an ecbo ataould raaound
trom the mounlalna, or tliaC Uu wind abould nntle the dry learsa, to terrlfT tbe midlea. ao ttiaE
they flee as U panued by a awonl, and fall, tlioai'b do one purauea tbem.
9. 'Wa do not wall — They were juatly aniions lest they miglit be punislicd if they abould
longer eonoi-al the joyful intelligence trom tbe king and the dty. — Lanft. Tha klns'a htnuohold
— The men thenuelvcs go no fUither than the gate, bnt the warden on tbe wail anuld carry tbe
newa, as soon aa they received it, to the royal palaee. The lilng'a distrens at the nuffadnga of tha
beaieged dtiiena would be known to every one. — Cambridg4 3iiU.
10, 11. A gntpbio ploture is bare presented. Theae lepers describe the cattle aa the flrat
ohfects they saw, for in Oriental encampmentu cattle are picketed all about the lanta. Tha beaaCa
atood tethered in thwr places, the paaic4tricken aoldiars having not dared to take time to unlooee
thetn. When the lepei* returned to the oity gate, tha porter, probably a aoldler on guard, aould
not l^va bla poM ; ao he calls to other soldiers witliln, and they Cell the palaoe Beatrice. Tha
3yGoo»^lc
2 EtKos 1. 1-ie.
11 And he called the porters; and
they told it to the king's bouse within.
13 And tbe king aroM in the night,
and said unto hie seiraDts, I will now
thow yoa what tbe Bjr'i-aag have done
to US. Tbey know that we be hungry;
therefore are they gone out of tbe camp
to hide themaelTea in tbe field, saying,
When tbey come out of the rity, we shall
caich them allre, and get into tbe city.
IS And one of his serrants answered
»nd sud. Let lome take, I pray thee, five
of the hones that remain, wluch are letl
'in the city, (behold, they are ss all tbe
maltitade of Is'ra-el that are left in it:
behold, / My, they an even as all the
maititnde of the Is'ra-el-ites that are
consumed and let us send and see.
14 They took therefore two chariot
horses; and the king sent after the host
of tbe Byr'i-ans, sayuig, Oo and see.
11 as they were. And * he called the
porten; and they told it to the king's
12 nouBehold within. And the king
arose in the nlglit, and said unto his
servants, I will now show you what
the Syr'i-ang have done to us. They
know that we be hungry; therefore
are they gone out of the camp to hide
themselves in the field, Bsying, When
they come out of the city, we ahnll
talcethem ative,and get into the city.
18 And. oneot his serrants answered and
said, Iiet some take, I pray thee, five
of the horses that remain, which are
left 'in the city, (behold, they are as
all tbe multitude of Is'ia-el that are
left in it; behold, they are as all the '
multitude of le'ra-el that are con-
Bumed:) and lot us send and see.
14 Tbey tooktherefoTetwochariots with
hones; and the king sent after the
h6st of the Syr'i-an«, sayiog, Oo and
nan is 10 impoitant
king. — LiaiUi)!
■■■■y ■ one geto ebUMM M i
KntUj BMblT InHi, sod to <
boatds blmiHl about Uie ill.
1 hj Ood'
«t the dead of night the meassngerB hasten it to the bed-tlda of tha
inlre property Jtoho n BaHy. to an]07 luiorr ■
imlt otbar ilni ; uiil If he li ncure tram human »ja tw don not
ilBK ere of Ood ; bat bli crime li dlMMTend st liat In his own eoD-
revealed and panlabed. Oonaolraae can. Indeed, ba b»-
nnmbcd for a Uma : batlt will not reM lorerar ; It swakea at lait, sod iUdki all tbe mora tbe hxurer
a bM been ttUL—IJante.
Srilriwoa CHM in 10 •nrloak liw cmna at iilkan. Bn iLLtmrH&TiORS.
m. THB 8AVID3 OTTY. Tonas 13-10.
U. Ona can ea^y piotore thu pathetic acena : tha jaded king vonaed ftvm his alambeis ;
the oauuaelare euddenly aumiDODed to the puluce ; the univenal appraheniiloii. I will
now allow yov — Similmr ntntageniB hare been no ofkn resorted Co in the anaiant and modem
wui of the Eaat that there ia no wonder Jalioniin'B auaplciona wars awskeaed. But the soouU
wliom he diapatcbad mod found unmiatakabla nigua of tha panU that had itruck the anemy and
led to thia miMt predpitate flight. — Jamieion, This kini had made a noble defaoHe ; he aaami to
havaahBTBd io all the aiifferingii of tha besieged, and to havo beaaeverat blspoxt. — Clarke.
■rlj ■]<>■][> BBdereitlnate the ilmlMlj of Ibetr lb«. Becular hlitorr 1*
IB ol thlB principle, and tbe Cburcb bai orer and orer ajtain Buffered tempontr
It.
13. The attendanta of tha nuntmatfUl king give him Ter; aenaibie adviee. Xiva waa a
general designation of a amall numlier. See laa. 30. IT; 1 Cor. 11. 19; Lev. SA. (i. Perhaps
beoBUBe ten,wh]ah Eb twiea flva, was the ancient emblem of perfeotion and oomplatanene, Ave
oameto denote the imparfeotaad tha inooniplele ; bo that tha phnue meaiii "a few," Horaaa —
— Acoorditlg lo vena H (two chariotB) there may not have been five, but fnur. Two ohaHota, or
eqnipagaa, bdngaent, in order, poeeibly, that If one were captured the other might quickly biing
tbe newB.'-£Ur. But see note below. They are aa all tha mnltitode— " All of ua in thia
eity are abont to pariah with tamine, and they who no forth lo apy tha camp of the enemy can
fare no wonathan we." Thia reaaon waa Uke Ch^it of thelopcn \a vena t. — Terrg.
14. Two oh^rtot horaea— Literally, tico ehariat of hortu ; that U, two span of hoia«a ;
faoiaea enough to Bcoompany two chariotB — Ttrry.
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings 1. 1-16. LESSON" I. Sbcond Quabtkk.
IG And the? went aft«r tliem unto
Jor'dao: and, lo, all the w&j vat fall of
garments and ■' veaaela, which the Syr'i-
aoB had cast awa; in their baste. And the
mesKDgeTs returned, and told the king.
16 And the people went out, and
spoiled the tents of the Syr'i-ane. So a
measure of fine floar was told for a
shekel, and two measures of barley for a
shekel, "according to the word of the
Lord.
13 see. And they went after them unto
Jor'dBn: and, lo, all the way was full
of nmients and vessels, which thft
Syri-ans had cast away in their haste.
And the messengers returned, and
10 told the king. And the people went
ont, and spoiled the camp of the
Syr'i-ans. So a measure of fine flour
was told for a shekel, and two meas-
ure* of barley for a shekel, acccwding
to the word of the Lord.
IS. Unto JoTdan — Wlien the heaven-sent nolae osoMd Uie Byrians to inuKine that tbv
Hittites tnta the nonh end the Eftyptisns ttom \he loath were upon them, the only saTe ttad
would b« to make for the Jordan, eutiraTd, sad, after aroeeing it, to oonoesl themielvet in the
raounl^ns on the other side. — Camtridyt SOU, All tliB w«t wu ftiU of ■■nnania and.
Tessela— A msulfbet proof c^ the hurry and preolpltancj irith which they fied. — Ciarlu. Th*
mft f rni' riTi rMuniad— -After the Jordan had been reached thenoould be no moiedonbt; tJiera
wes now no lear of an enemy in vnbosh. — LiarAf.
Id. Elisha's prophecy b Ihlfllled. Bead carefdlly the rat of the chapter.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Oar clHWtiaeMeats are proportioBSd to oar need. Ter. !• — Some yean ago I
saw s workman in a gla» (nctoiy take a piece of gtusuid put it into lhre« fiimenm In ■iifrcniiifill
1 asked him : " Why do you put It Into so many &ree I " He eaid, " The flnt wsr not hot
enough, nor the eecond, and, thereTore, it had lo pais through a third, until the intenxe beat
made it tmnaparenL" Uy heaneaid, " my God, use the kind and dsjrreeof dledplins iirniii— if
until my eoul ie all like tbee." A. skillftd phynieian knows when to use a salve and when ■ ana-
tic, when a lenitive and when a oonDsive. A* muters do with eoholua, eo does he with na —
when one keson ie learned he tarns over a new leaf for ue.— Wkit^fidd.
When we are thoroughly subdued, our trial is like the sides of Ht. Etna — terrible while
the eniptJon laated ind the lava Sowed, but when that is p«st, and iJhe lava is turned into soil, it
grows vineyardi and olive-trees up to the very lop. — Btteh^r.
Bllad HNbellef Is sore to err. Ter. S.— To the minnow every crsnny and pebble of
its native creek may have become fkiniliar, but does the minnow understand the tides and eni<-
renta, tnulo-winda and monaoons by which the oonditionB of the Creek may be oveiset and re-
VCFMd ) U ia 10 with man confronted with God's hi^eK activitiee 1— CbH^.
A Nnrth American Indian returned to hii tribe to recount the wonden he had seen at Wash-
ington. Tliey were liatened to with doubt until he declared he had seen white people attach a
greet ball to a txnoe and ao riae into the douda and travel the hot vena. Thii was pronounced sn
impoeailHlity, and a young warrior in u paraiyim of anger ahot him dead on the spot, as too great
a liar lo be permitted to live. If what takea place in a different atate of eooiety appears so
absurd, what wonder the myaleriee of Ood'a work should be accounted fboUshnaea I
Kot only hsve photogrs^ha of the heavenly bodies been obt^ned and an abaolutsly aecnrate
{rictureoftheakicBBecored, but the camera has revealed stars invisible even with the aid eftheumt
powerful taleacopc. By continued exposure it obtains an image of an olgeot so foJnt tliat a
shorter exposore would give no image. Thla is s power the eye does not poaseaa. Aa astrono-
mers believe in the revelationa of the camera, though they are not oonllrmed by actual observa-
tjcn, so there are apiritual realities dimming our belief though they are beyond our oompre-
benuon.
Opp«at(l«a lo God'e pnrpoae oaly iajares OBiaelTes. Ver. 3.— You have heard
of the aword-llsh. It ia a curiouii creature, with a bony beak, or aword, in front of its head. It is
SO fierce that it not only attacks other flshea, but I uw one dart at a ship in taW sail so violently
166
oyGoo»^lc
April 5, 1891. L£SSOX I. 2 KiMOB 7. 1-16.
a* to pieroa the Mlid timben. TIls ibip uilad oa ■■ bolbre, while the fiah felt a viaOm to ita
In thedafsofhuprapeiit; Julian pointed hi* digger to heaven, defying the Bod of God.
But vhen be was wounded in baUle he ji^athaind op hia clotted blood and threw it In the air, ex-
claiming: *' Thou biN conquered, O Galilean ! "
8eir-«irart U ■ step toward Balration. Ter* 3.— A young man otood lixtlemlr
watching amne anglen on a bridge, Approaohing a basket flUed with llah, he uid : " If I only
had theae I could Mil them, buf Ibod, end b« happy." "I will give foa aa man;,"
BtOd the owner, " If you will do me a trifling fhvor." " What ia that !" aikad the other. "OdIj
tmd thia Una while I go on a short errand." The proposal was accepted. The flah bit so gt«edily
that whan the owoer had returned the young man had caught an immense number. Counting
out aa many aa were in the baaket, and prsaenting them to the young man, the fliiberman aaid :
** 1 follOl mj prommi out of the fish yon have caught to teach you to waste no time in fboliah
wkUog, but cast a line for yonnelf."
" It ia justa year this day," aays Hn. Jiidtim, "since I obtained a hope In Christ. I was
tettecting im the words, * If we enter Into the elty, then famine la in the city, and we ahall die
tbeni ; and if we ait atill here we die alao,' and felt that if I returned to the world I should surely
pdiah ; if I stayed where 1 then was, I should perish ; and that I ought at once to fly to Christ.
Then cama Ught, nOat, comfort, such as I never knew before.
A. man knelt for prayer in one of our nteetinga, at the same time saying: "I have no feeling,
but act purely on my judgment. 1 know I ought to be a Christian." In a day or two he aaw
dearly the justice of Uod in hia oondemnation. He came to my room in the night in the greatest
dstnaa, crying almoatin despair: " Whatshail I do) O 1 am such a sinner ! " Thawaytoget
feeling is to act. — Sarii,
EztremitiBa ^ake atem brsTe. Ver. 4. Lord Bcaconsfleld was ones driving to the
BoDsa of Commoos with hia wife. Immersed in thou(^ he alighted fVom his brougham and
olosed tlie door on one of his wtre'a Angers. Though in great pain, she uttered no cry until he
was out of lar-ahot. Then, sa the footman releaaed the Imprisoned Dnger, she feinted. Speaking
of the niishap to ber hnaband, ehe naid : "1 would not have cried out for the world. Yon
would hare been so a^tated that the most important parts of your speech might have been
«mitted."
Fnllcr knowle^e often dUpela oar leara. Ver. 5. 1 have seen a little ebild, who
had cut her flnger, entteat that it might be tied up without ever being looked at. But when it
was looked at and wished, she saw how little a thing it waa for all the blood that came fh>m it,
and about nine tentl» of her fear fled away. — Soj/d.
Being onoe aurroundad by a dense mist on the Styhsad Pass in the Engliiih lake diatiiat, we
fUt ODiaelvei transported into a world of mystery, wtiere every thing wsa swollen to avastsiae and
terrible appearance. A moantain tarn as large as a fitrmer's horse-pond expanded into a great
lake whoaa distant ahores were leaguea beyond the reach of oar poor optioe. Aa we desoanded,
the Tooka one ude looked like the batUementa of heaven, and the deacent on the other like the
dRadhl lipB of a yawning abyss ; yet in the morning light there was nothing dangerous in the
pathway cw terrible in the rocks. Oor Ignoranoe makea ua magoify foes and diUloulties. —
Galltr Mem are easily alBrme4> Ter. 6. An ancient king was asked by his brother
why ha waa so peniive. "Because," said he, "I hsve Judged others arid now 1 must be Judged
myself!" "And why," mid the brother, "be troubled about this) It is a longtime distant, and
ia hot a light matter." It wsa the cuatom then in cases of treaaou to sound a trumpet at the of-
ftndcr'adoar in the night-time, and he was next day executed. The king, therefore, had thia done
al his brother's door, who Immediately csme quaking to the palace to plead for life. " Why,"
■aid the king, " are yon so troubled, eeelng you shall be Judged by your brother for a matter your
cooadenoe tetla you you sre clear from ) How much more may I tremble with God for my judge
When tlie Spanish Armada was hovering on the English eoaat, a company of strolling players
wen pei1i>nning a pieoa called " Samson," In a lioolh at Penrjn. The enemy, having silently
Isnded a body of men, were making their way to earptise the town, when, fortuiutely, at that
Instant the ptayera let Bamion looee on the Philistines. The sound of drums, trumpets, shouts,
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings 7. 1-16. LESSOX L Sbcond Quabtbr.
and the mock filing of ordnuica onuUd luch ft tremendaiu babbab that tin Spaniuds bneicd
the whole town waa pouring down upon them, and ininiediMelr •campered off to their ihipa.
BelAihaeu caniea na to ororloak Ike woes of olhera. Tn.S. Itia R<x>rd«d
of an aldannan of London tliat, on being intpoitunad fat atnu by a starving woman in the itreet,
he eidtdmed : " Go airay , my good voman ; jtm doo't know how jou diatreaa me. Pd give tea
pounds to have jour appetite."
TEACHING- HINTS.
1. TsIltliB atoTj, or — alwaja a better plan — bring out Che atoty by queadona from the clan.
Begin with the pioture of ■ olCy in diiDeaa, b.i ahown In the previoiu chapter; doecribe the
wretchedneM of the people ; atate the promiae of Elleha ; bow Ic wu ftillflled, etc
E. In auoh an interaetiug and remarkable rUirj there will be danger of neglectiiig tlie rpir*
Itnal and practical lesaooa. Tharalbra, while relating the events, keep before the olaaa tlia dlvin*
■Ida of tha hiatorj. larael was tlie people of God, upon whom the world'* aalration depended.
God directed affvin In the intarest of hia oauae. gbow in this Morjr ; ].) A dimiu dalivaraiioe.
2.) A tuddtn, vntipatttd deliveraooe. S.) A deliveranoe fantta hg tint proph^, who lived in
fellowship wiUi God. 1.) A deliveranea through Mneanieltnu i/ulrunttataiilitt. B.) A <viiipM«
dellveranee.
S. Wemay flndln thialeaaanfiniTtTpeaof oharaotar. 1.) 7ft< nun o/' (?oJ, calm in danger,
confident, bold, tnietfnl, iMcauw in oommunlon with Ood. fi.) Tlu laiMnnr. Ver. S. An
"agnoaUu,'' ignorant irf' God, believing only In wlut he could aee, and dcapiniiig apiritual
realitiea. S.) TAj mm^Mj uop^ represented by the fbnr lepera, diaeaaed with lin, doomed to
death, yet reveling in pleaaurea. How ghastly tlie tttat of those lepers in the deiierted camp !
How like all the ptaaaurea of this world 1 t.) Tht fitiU mind {King Jehoram), vnering between
doubt and trust, and eaiillj losing confidence in God. Which of ttieas fbnr cImiss would yon
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO BFBOIAIj BUBJIKTFS— >' Samaria Dewsribed," Giiui, Sown vOi tht Biblt, \t,
40,41. " Traffic in the City Gala," 7U>Vf Kot a*iuraUy Etutum, \i». " 81^ of Samaria,"
Shith, Old TaUmitHi HitloiT/, ESS, Stfi ; BTAin.iT, JtwUh CKwvk, ii, 8S1. " Various Sieges of
Bsmsrii," Gaiaia, Tkt Holy Land and tht JSiU, ii, SS7. "Famine Frioos in Samaria," Giiue, ffourr
with Ii4 jahU, iv, ls». " Miraculous Deliverenoe of Samaria f^m the Syrians," Gauux, iv, tl.
'■ Famine in Elijah's Time," Tboiisoh, Land aatd th» Boot, ii, £26. " Chariota of the Ctnaan-
itee," GiiKiE, Th* Holt Land and Om Book, \,tS. " The Empire of the Hittitca," A. H. SaTca.
Frah UfUt/rom Uu Aneient MonumenU, 93. " N'ew Light on (he Old Hittites," ToaruxsL
Studin on li4 Timt* af Ahrahan, SS, 9S. FKADEmDBSH, Old Hmm. " Samaria and its
Sieges," Sta»let, SUm and I^UttUnt, S40, 211. " Stratajrems of War," Biblical TVwnwv, vii,
£9. "Bajnaria," J. P. Newkan, Dan to Bierihtba, 337-883. " Watchmen, Fortern," FsBtitAS,
Hand-iooi of Biilt Mannert and Ctaloim, SS3. " Harket at the Gste," TnttMAH, SBB. " Eti-
quette in the House of Kimmon," Frievan, SST.
S. TO SUBKOHB AITD ADJ>BSSBSSS—Bati<malim, by Da. Taliuob. Thi UnMitf
of 1A< SoDKiPttan Xord, C. Bxadlit. Saturt and SeatonabUmu of Sfbfnittion to Ood, Db.
Utdi, in National Prtachtr. Sin of Vnbtlitf, Brmioioir, Tht I\unint of Hamana Stlinod,
BisBOF Hall. MiJaK tht Prophtt, Edersbeih, Fabieb, viii, 18S.
jjGooi^lc
April 12, 1891.
LESSON II.— April 12.
THE GOOD AND EVIL IN JEHU.— a Kraos 10. 18-81.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
FIiAOB. — BanurlA, tha capital of lanel.
PKBBONB. 1. Jehn, the tenth king of tbe wpuile kingdom of Iiinel; a soldier in Alub's
•rmj; "capuin of the hoM" under Jehoram; anointed to be king-b]' a messenger from Eiislio,
while bnlegim Bamoth-gilesd ; dntroyed Che rajal &mllr and ttao wonhip of Baal ; was half-
faeaited in bis service of Jehovsh and unsoooeiisftil la hie wars with the Syrians. Died 8S6 B. C.
S. JeIioii»d»b, tbe son of Baolub, a representative member of the pecnlinr tribe of BechabitCK,
vboae id«l of life was a orosa betveen inonaaticism and the lift of Bedouina. 8. ni* womliip-
18 And Je'hu gathered &11 the people
together, aad mml unto them, '^'hab
•erred Ba'al a Uttle ; but Jalin shall lerre
him much,
19 Now therefore call unto me all the
prophets of Ba'al, ' all his servants, and
IB Aod Je'hu gathered all the people to-
gether, and said unto them, A'hab-
Berred Ba'al a tittle; but Je'hu shall
19 serve him much. Now therefore, call.
unto me all the prophets of Ba'al, all
hewonld serve Baal far more than Ahab had done, because hia entire enterprise was reKardeU as a .
military revolution, like chat of Baasha and Zimri, !□ which the thing at stake was the supreme
power and thelhrone, not at ail a nligiooa nfonn and the restoration of the service of Jehovah.
— £air. Idolatry was the worm at the root of the Israelitish itationality : it was liigh tresson to
the lanelitiah Btate. Under the oew covenant it is not permitted to make use of Are and aword
■gainst heiea; and snpentition. So other weapon may here be used tiian Chat of tha Binrit, that
is, the word of Qod. — Langi.
Wmac !■ navBr fI(Iii. A. work wUch la In llaetf para and boly loses Its value wben It ta sccom-
pUsbed bv lataebood and dladmulaUon. One csJukoC battle lor the truth witb Uie weajMins of
talsAcxid. Bom. B. 8.— Xonffs. I can oommeiMl tlie ae^ of Jeba ; I cannot commend Uie Iraail
•rf JBbo. we maj oome to our' end. even by crooked ways. He that bade him to smile for Mm
did not bM lilm to lie tor bUn. ralaebood, tbousb It be bnt teotattve, la neither needed nor ap-
proved by Hw God ol truth. If policy baa allowed offlektus ontruUa, rellKlon never.— Bfehnp JfoH.
Mea are often sBverely vlnuoiu In apaU. A lalse heart may laudably quit Itself uf eome ana
Srosi sin and In the maanUine hwt some Inaer evfl tbal may condemn It ; aa a man recovered
<tf a fever may die of Jaundice or a dropay.—Bliftup HoU.
Che experience and
to drcumvent the bypocrltOB and Idolaters, and m
.kea the wraih ofmaa to ppalwt Um,
■BiM easily break me conaiiaaadaieBt, aal Oof Ibere. Appeal ti
'aUonof yonr seholaratoriUustntlonsof thlitrutb.
'Pfcaslnae net always rfocere. See ILLUSraiTIOHB.
jjGooi^lc
2 KiNGB 10. 18-31.
Secoxd Quabtsk.
Lia prieata; let none be TCnoting: for I
liave ft great aacriSce to do to Ba'al;
whosoeTer shall be wantinfr, lie shall not
live. But Je'hn did it in subtilty, to
the intent that he might destroj the
"norehipen of Ba'al.
30 And Je'liu said, 'Proclaim a solemn
HKsemblj for Ba'al. And they proclaimed
21 And Je'hu sent through allls'ra-el ;
and all the worshipers of Ba'al came, so
that there was not a man left that came
not. And they came into the ' bouse of
Ba'al i and the house of Ba'al waa ^full
from one end to another.
22 And he said unto him that teat over
the vestry. Bring forth restmenta for all
theworahipersof Ba'al. Andhe brought
them forth vestments.
his worshipers, and all his priests ; let
none be wanting: for I have a great
sacrifice to do to Ba'al; whosoever
shall be wanting, he slinll not live.
But Je'lm did ft in subtilty. to the
intent that he might destroy the wor-
20 sbipers of Ba'al. And Je'hu said.
Sanctify a solemn assembly for Ba'al.
21 And thej proclaimed it. And Je'hu
sent through all Is'ra-el: and all the
worshipers of Ba'al came, so that tliene
was not a man left that came not.
And they came into the house of Ba'al ;
and the house of Ba'al waa filled from
33 one end to another. And he said
unto him that was over the veatrj.
Bring forth vestments for all the wor-
shipere of Ba'al. And he bronght
throna. — Ttrry. They mi^cht bo esuilyoon veiled into one (psoions temple, for thsir nutnborhail been
.greaUj diminished both by the inQueatialminiatrationiof ElijshandEliAhi, and also fVom tho lata
EingJi>rani'snGgIeotanddIi>ooatiniianceafthewonih[p, — Jamitton. Itwasdone, however, not fii>m
religious, bat purely polilioal, motives, beoaose he believed that the intereati of the """'■" wen
ISseparably bound up with the dynasty of Ahab, and t>eoaus« he hopod that by their eitermina'
tion he would aocurs the attachment of a br larger and more influential party who voishipcd Ood
in Israel. — BtlU Cotnouniaiy. Jehu did it in anbtiltj' — His craft and guile on this occasion
were in ftarftilnen equal to the duplicity and basenesa which prepared the way fbr tlie maasacre
«f SL Bsrtholomaw. His divine oonimisslon, doubtleas, autboriied him lo eut off the voT'
■hipera of Baal, but not by gulls. Ood praised his zeal in rooting out idolatry, bat not bis
sabtilCy. — Ttrry, We may judge froAi the ready aocepCanoe of the annoaacement in this vstb*
that Jahu had Imen no diOarsnt from the reat, and had gone In tbs wsy where Ahab aud
Jezebel ]«d.—CamAridf4 BihU.
onwo reiaMes
It Bead 4e»li. See ILLDaTKatiom.
21. Thehousoof Baal— "House "Is the constant word for " temple " in the Old TeaUioent,
and no doubt Ibin building was as magnificent as the architeotural skill of Tyrian workmen and
the m! of the iioow of Ahab, with whom arohitecture seema to bava been a pauioa, oould
make It. Hence it would be large enoagh to oont^n in Its spacious sourta an immstue number of
worahipera. For "house" used of Solomon's temple see 1 Kings 8. li, 18-IS, and oonaUntJy in
the liiftory of David and Solomon. — Cambridge BibU. A laiga and probably a rambling atJueturs
built by Ahab {1 Kings 16. 82), In which lodged *60 priesta of Baal and WO of Aalarta. Trrd
one end to anotliar — From one entrance to the OtJier. — Cambridgi BibU. The reference ia Co
the outer court, in which the altar of sacrifloe stood, (or the house, itriclly speaking, that la, the
sanctuary or shrina in which Iho statue of Baal waa, waa doubtliiMB, as in all temple atructuite,
vei; small. — Laage.
The leal orUolaler* aomellmea rahnkEa the araUiT orchfladau. Bee IU.I;STRATTO^^.
Broa4 la Uie way Itaal leada lo aealh, bbiI maaT lliBre kg that flnJ It, Even lo-dar Uw bouse* lo
Which woralilpli rendered to the" eods ot this world "—the lust of the aeah, the lust at the erea.
and the pride ot lite— are full trom ooe end lo another, wbUe Um churchea have many vaaut geala.
82. He said onto him that vraa orer the vestiy — The vestry moat have belonged to tlia
house of Baal; we cannot auppose that the king's wardrobe-keeper had a stock of roiras to aupply
such amultitude of wonhipon. Probably because of the oontral which had been exsrctsed there
jjGooi^lc
April 12, 1891. LESSC
S3 And Je'hu went, and Je-hon's-dab
the son of Re'cbi^, into the bouse of
Ba'at, and said unto tbc worshipers of
Ba'al, Search, and look that there \iii
here with you none of the servants of the
IjOBD, but the worshipers of Ba'al only.
34 And n-ben thej went in to offer sac-
ri6ces and bumt'oSerings, Je'hn ap-
pointed fourscore men witliout, and said,
^an; of the men whom 1 have bronght
into your hands escape, he t/uit letuth him
go, ' bis life AaU be for the lite of him.
23 And it cnme to paas, as toon as he
had made an end of offering the burnt-
ofEering, that Je'hu said to the guard
and to the captains, Oo in and slay them ;
let none coine forth. And tbey smote
tbem with the 'edge of the sword; and
the guard and the captains cast them out, '
and went to the city of tlie bouse of'
IHI And they brought forth the 'images
iN n. 2 KiMoa 10. 18-31,
33 them forth vestments. And Je'hn
went, and Je-hon'a-dab the son of
Re'chah, into the house of Ba'al ; and
he said unto the worsliipers of Ba'al,
Search, and look that tnere be here
with you none of tlie servants of the
LoBD, but the worshipers of Ba'al
24 only. And they went in to offer sac-
rifices and bumt-offerings. Now
Je'hu had appointed him fburscors
men without, and said, If any of the
men whom I bring into your bands
escnpe, he that latteth kim go, his Ufa
25 sball be for the life of him.' And it
came to puss, as soon as he hod mods
an end of offering the burnt offering,
tliat Je'hu said to tlie ' f^uard and to
the captains, Qo in, and slay them;
let none come fortli. And they smote
them with the edge of the sword ; and
the guard and the captHins cast them
out, and went to the city of tlie house
3d of Ba'al. And tbey brought forth the
by the Loom of Aliab Joliu uauld giva ordais in Baal's tampls and have them obeyed. It ap~
pear* from the luirrative tbmt vantmonu were lued not only b; tlis pnesta, but b; all the war«hlp-
«ni ui welL Perhapa then ww KOme diBtinctioD betTeen (be character and moterul of the robo.
— CamMdt* BMt. OHnneota o( bysaia wars the peculiar drera of prieita in all andent countriea.
According to Jenpkai, it wu espocially important for Jehu that all Qtt prittlt eX B»a\ iliould be
then. They all recdved pneatly KVinentB, and became thereby all the niore easily reoogniiable
by tlie eitflity men who were aommandod to slay them before all othen. — Langt.
S3. SMwob — He thus gave himnelf the appearance of a strict adherent ot Baal ; but bis ob-
J«Ct wanto lake cue that no sarvaat of Jehov&h should be killed. — Langi,
0«W wcBareaabriMiiiribeHFlriy aribBWicliel. See ILUTBniATiONS.
U. Jeh-n aaidto thepiaid— The "iruvd" is that body of "ruDaera" Which nppcan In
the fiatory as soon as * king ww appointed, and which played a part Id all ntate pande. Thus
both Adonijab and Abanlom providiNi tlicm with " fifty men to run before tlieni " when thay U'
pirsd to the throne. ISam. IG. 1; 1 Kioga 1. 5. They are Rnt spokoti of in 1 Sam. £1. IT, where
the toxt of Authoriied Venion gives " footmen; " Bevised Version "guard," with " rUDiiare"
hi the tmirgin. Such men must neceaaarily be of great physicsl itrength. and no wall auited
1o do Jehu's work on this otKaiion.—Cambndgi BMt. Thin treacherous niOBOacre, and the
nKaas taken to oocompliah it, are paralleled by the slaughter of the Janissaries and other ter-
rible tragedies in iha modem biBtary of the £ast.— Tlrry. And want to theoltToflliB houM
of Bakl — The word rendered "city" ia applied to smaller Inclosares than we usually undontand
by it now, and seems here to indicate some principal part of the temple ediHoe. In illuatradan of
the UM of this word for some small place, nee Num. IS. 1), "What eUiothey be Chat they dwell'
in, whether In tents, or instrongUolilB." So, too, the desolate daughter of Zion is compared (Isa.
1. S) to " a cottage in ■ lineyard, a lo>lge In a garden of cucmiibcn," and then, in parallelism
with these Bgutee, to "a baiieged n(y." Id auoh poaugsa also as iiva. i. ITnCycan only^gnl*
fy Home solid, lubntantial dwelling'-plBCfl in diKtinotioH to the tents of the nomad population. —
Cantbridgt Bible.
M. Btoucht , . . the ima«ea— These are supposed to have been wooden statues or pillar^ ;
«oiuecratsd to BaaloraomeoflUaBiaoaiate deities.— TVrrv. It Is to be noticed, however, thi4 ;
11 191 ',.■
oyGoo»^lc
SKmoB 10. 1&-S1.
Secoitd Quabtek-
ont of the house of Ba'al, and burned
27 And they bmke down the image of
. Ba'&l, and brake down the house of Ba'al,
and 'made it a draugbt-houw unto this
day.
58 Thus Je'hu destroyed Ba'al out of
59 Howbeit/iwBtheeinBof Jer'o-bo'am
the eon of N6'bat, who mode Is'ra-el to
ein, Je'hu departed not from after them,
to teit, the 'golden calyes that wtre in
Beth'-el, and that imre in Dan.
80 And the Lord said unto Je'hu, Be-
cause thou hast done well in executing
that loAieA it right in mine eyes, and haat
done unto the nouse of Aliab according
•pillar
1 the houH of
27 Ba'al, and burned them. And they
brake down the pillar of Ba'al, kad
brake down the nou»e of Ba'al, and
made it h draught-honse, unto this
28 day. Thna Je'hu destroyed Ba'sl oat
90 of Is'm-el. Howbeit from the sins
of Jer'o-bo'ain the son of NelMt,
'wherewith he made Is'ra-el to ma^
Je'hu departed not from after them,
to uU, the golden calves that were in
80 Beth'-el, and that were in Dan. And
the LoBD said unto Je'lin, Becanse
thou liast * done well in execnting
that which is right in mine eyes, arS
th« inugeB were bunud (ver. £8), so that IheymUBt h&ve bsen of wood, while tlie aliiaf liiuig« wt»
" broken in pieces," u the doni temple-buiMing waa. — Sair.
37- ^n>e Imase of Baal— Thii wu probabl; ■ vast molten BUtue of Che god, emoted oMud*
of the tnupln, p«rhi|« at the portaL A diaii(ht-hoiiM — A pUee of relUae uid flltii. — Tirry.
Probibly no bnildiogH were rasred to Baal except in the dUw wliete the royid funily dwelt.
Hence, when tbay wen oat off it vooid have no foeUran.— Ciimiridpi .Sffib.
Vor tiM Hike ef Hm weak we ilMmli rewore MvaMImg^UaAa. Bee IixusnATIONS.
28. The Tooting-OQt of the bouse of Abab and the attendant overthrow of idolstry, the
latter of whleh not evan Elijah h*d suooeedsd in sooomplUhiag, wero acoamplished bj Jeho. It
Wu in truth an actof kindnew toward Isnel, which otherwiae would, at thin CJine, ha*s gone to
ruin. In H Air Jehu had aocompliilied a grast dead, which ia hen recognind and acknowl-
edged. The mannsr in which lie carried it out, in detail, ia not, however, approved ; eapecially Is
it recorded as uDsatiefactory that he peraiated in the worehip of Jeroboatn'B calTea. Bnoh a t«TO-
lation as Chia was oeitaiDly never acoompliahed without gnat internal commoCloD. Jeha fovnd
it noeessMj to consolidate hia authority at home, and could not give his attention to the fortign
war, Hsmel in the meantime was a very warlike and snet}(etic king, and pnsbed his donqoesta
with TigoT while his enemy wss weak. This district was Tsoovered when Israel once more wm
nnited snd contented nnders vigorous ruler (Jerubosm II.). Jehu did, indeed, destroy Idoktry,
but he did not touch the chief sin of Israel, becsuse he oonudered it the chief support of his own
BDlliorily, So msny s one renounces gross exiemsl sins, but will not think of denying himself,
of saorifldeg his own interests, and of taming hi* heart to the living Qod. He who would aCand.
half-way goea backward in spite of himself. Jehu would not desist from the dns of Jerobcam,
because he thought it would cost him liis crown, but on that very account he loat one province
after another. — Lanfi, m
n. WHAT JEHU FAHiED TO I>0. T*nM 3S-31.
20. Jehu, as Eitle veiy justly lemarked, " was one of those ded^ve, terrible, ambitious, yw
prudent, calculating, and psasionleas men, whom God bma time to tJme raises up to change the
bte of empires snd to execute hia judgments on the earth. He bossted of bis zeal — 'Come and
see my seal for the Lord ' — butU the bottom It was zeal fbr Jehu. Hia zeal was great so long ss
it led to sets which sqaarsd irith his own interest*, but it cooled marveloualy when required ti>
take a direction, in his judgment, less tavorable to thsm." — Ttrrg. Golden oalTe* that irere —
From 1 Kings IS. 28, 29 we sea that only ont image was in each plsee.
; Seal BgataM evil ta BO laarBBleeorpanoBal ilghteeasaeM. Bee Iucstbatiohs. We Should
; ; closely examine ourselves tor lingering " mote ol evlL"
oyGoo»^lc
April 12, 1691. LESSC
to all that tnu in mine heart, 'ttaj chil-
dren of the fourth geaeroHon shall sit on
the throne of la'ra-cL
31 Bnt Je'hu >took no 'lieed to walk
in the law of the Lobd God of Is'ra-el
with all hu heart : for he dejwrted not
from 'the mns of Jer'o-bo'am, which
made Is'ra-el to sin.
2 Kings 10. 18-31.
host done unto the house of Aliab
according to alt that was in mine
heart, thjt bohb of the fourth genera-
tioD shall sit on the throne of &ra-el.
81 But Jeliu took no heed to walk in
the law of the Lobs, the God of Is*-
ra-el, with all his heart: he departed
.not from the sins of Jer'o-bo'am,
wherewitb he made la'ra-el to sin.
30. Tbr ohildien (B. V., tata.) at the fourth Ksneration— for the flilflllmBnt we
chapter 16. IS. The ■on of Jehu wu Jehoahu:, who ma Booiieeded by hii ton Joub, and he
hj Jeioboein C, with whoee Mm, Zedurlih, Che fborth iiemrstioii uid Che ■overaignqr of Jeha'a
Gimilf temuiutail. — CamMd^t SOiit. Jehu'i loii, Jehoahu, r^gned uventeen jeue ; Jehoub,
rinaMi ; Jnoboun, foi^-one. and Zaohiriah, six months. Zaohuiah, of the fbnith genentjoo,
waa alain by Bhallnm, and thua wu thii word of che Laid fulfilled (oomp. chap. IS. IS) ; and
thoa, too, MOOTding to the prapheoy of Hoeea {1. 4), did Che Lord " avenge Che blood of Jezieel
npoD the houae of Jehu." For when the minister of divine judgment MmMlf turned to idolMiT
tlw Tuy blood of hie Rtdltj vietlma might well call for vengeanoe on him for doing the suoe
thing* Air which lie liad eieonted divine Judgment on them. Bom. 3. 1 . — Ttny. Vben Da^d
atrivea to do tiod'e will partectty, with a true heart, the prondae ia that**' he shall not be withont a
lamp before God forever." The partial obedienoe of Jelm obtalna the^ft of a snoaeaaion tot taai
generation*. — Oatnbndg4 BUU. This waa all the oompenaaCion Jebu bad in either world for his
mbI for the Lord.— Clartd.
31. The Bat at tlie comineoocment of verse SI Is qnlte oorrect. Although God com-
mended Jehu, and promised to reward liim, yl Jahn did not walk perfectly with Ood. The
origin of the ealf-wonhip was politieaJ, and Jeha unqneationably kept it for political reaaona. —
Lamgt. Jehn took no heed-~Ba never made it his itndy ; indeed, he never intended to walk
in this way ; it neither aniled bla dispcaiUon nor liis politica.— CIotIl With all hla hoart—
Be (mly went partially on the right way, and probably peiaonal ambition liad muob lo do with
hi* seal igunat Baal, With the calves it wa* aaotber matter. They tbrmed, aa It were, tlie
emblema of Israel'a Independence, and m the king's feeling would be eoUated on thdr side.—
CaBtbridft BibU.
The awThl reifoarfMllly of leaden la MdelT.
~ iMlThlB4«rwi>nhl|in«ciilM4fcyGa4.geeLeaB(«iy.,'nilrd0iMn«r.
•e iMteP ara hi* luiiire*. Bee iLLvnunoim.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
PrafisaaloBB are Bot always alBoere. Ver. IH.— On the lake of Geneva there atanda
a canic where prixoiien mod to t>e oonflned, and in it there waa a dark dungeon with adreadftal
Miiircaae. SonMtiines the keeper told a prtaoner ttiat he wm now to otilain his liberty, and
Teqneatad him to fbllow him. Having reached the staircaae, he was told to fp> down in the
darbncaa that he might reach the castle gate, and so be fine. Alas t it was a broken Midr. A
ftw^ itepa down the dmo found no fboUng, but tall sixty tee\ to be dashed to pieces on the
What mnltitndea of maliogany-handled drawers are to be met in daily lif^ labeled in black
Ml a gold groDml, with swelling and mysteiioos name* of predoua healing druga, but, alas] they
ate handlea which do not pull out, or dtavrars that are full of notlilng. — 3pvrgii(M,
The service ofGod demaada alnceillri and does sot seed deceit* Ter. 1S< —
In Che palmy da^h of Rontan pn»pcrity, when her merchants lived in marble palacee, tfaere waa
emulation in the adornment of thei£. dwellings. Oood sculpton were greatly in demand.
Bnt tricks were practiced then aa now. If the sculptor came upon a flaw in the marble he akilk'.
ftilly filled the cbtnk with a earefhllv prepared wax. In process of time, however, heat would • -
IM '.-■;
oyGoo»^lc
2KiMos 10. 18-31. LESSON II. Sbcoxd Qctastbk.
raveal iU prsMDce. Hence, In new contracts for soulpturea, h qUou was added that thtj warn to
b« tint ari, "alncera" (without oeincuC). — Taieyiitaii.
Two bricklayen ware building a wall. One of them, in placing a brick, naw it waa thlek^
on one «de than the other. Uia oompanion adviaed hini to throw it aoidc. " ttj iiuAthar," he
added, " taught me that ever ao little an untruth i» a llii, and whether in work or ahanoter will
always work harm aooner or later." The otiier ridiculed this man's exactneee, and aald ; " I'll
riak it." The wall roae, and got mora aslant from the untrue brick, till one night it toppled over.
Borne mao pioreea cream and live skim milk. — BettKtr.
TbeiealofldolatensoBetlBeanbBkei th««vatfaTofChrtstiaiit. Ter. 31.—
Bonn hnTeatme zeal of a false religion and othenhaveafklae zeal of a true relLgioti. Paul, before
his convenioQ, waa an mstanoe of the fomior ; llic lukewarm Laodiceans, of the latter.— -IF. A. D.
In the hottat, aa well aa in the coldest, ciimatan men love heaL On the introdaction of
ChrUtianit}' into loelaiid the inhalutants would be baptized onlj In the hot eprings of Heda ', and
in the torrid zone the nilJVGa flock from all parts to the thermal watera. Beligion is a diah to ba
served hot ; whan it beoniMB lukewarm it is aickenine.
Good men are safer otit of the socletr of the wicked. Ver. 33.— When a nun b
known to suffer from a aadlj oonlagioiia disease none of hia ftionda will come new the bouae.
Why are not men a* much a(Md of tiia contagion of vice! Sn i« aa infectioua, and far »(««
deadly, than sniall-pox or fevar.^ — Spurgian.
On the moon of Yorluhira. England, is a stream of water called the Ocher Spring. At its
aouroe it is quite clear, but euddenly bocotnen s dark, Tiiuddy yellow. The reason is it haipaMod
through a bed of ocher, after which it flows for milee useless and unpleasant. Sinful oompuilons
are like beds of ocher — totuuetioi aith (A«n U pollution.
Judge Buller oautloned a young nmn of sixteen against btung led aatray by the influenoe of
others, and snid : " If I had followed some who called thotiaelves my friends wh«n I was young,
Inataad of being a Judge I should have long ago died apriaoner."
Sir Peter Leiy made it a rule never, when he could STold it, to look at an inferior picture,
hsTing found that when hs did ao hia pencil took a taint tuna it.
Bophronins would noteuflbrhia grown-up diiidren to aaaoi^ate with Ihoae wliose conduct waa
not pure and upright. " Dear ftther," aaid a daughter to him one day when he tbrbade her pay-
ing a proposed visit, " you must think ns very childish if yon imagine we should be exposed to
danger by it." Tlie fhthoT took, in ailence, a dead coal flrom the hearth and handed it to his
daughter, Baying : " It will not bum you, mj child ; take iL" Her hand waa soiled and black-
ened, and the (itther remarked : " Yon see that ooals, if they do not bum, blacken ; so it is willt
the company of tlie vicious." — Avtn lit ffmnaii.
Tot the Mbe of the weak we ought to renoTe slniuhUag- blocks. Tera. M,
3T> — Two persons went on tlieir way home, one a few feet in advance of the other. In tixur
puthway lay a small piece of otange-peeL The first wslked over it, and passed on not thinking of
the many tiBveleis on the same road liable to slip and &1L The other piwaed avvr It, and oo
eooond thought stepped baok and moved the stumbling-Uock ont of the way.
The mind u wsak where it has once given sway. It Is as in the ease of the mound of a Mh-
erv^^r ; if thia mound haa In one place lieen broken extra care is neceaeaiy to make tbe tepBit«d
put «a strong aa pOHlble.-Vokn Fotttr,
We MS Uod'a care for the weak in providing plants ansble to stand by themaelvea, like tlie
viae and ivy, with tandribi to entwine themselves around lonie friendly tvdd-fast, and endowing
fceble snimala with euoning and aita of self-protection.
TheteiaannethingpaeuUBrly heroioin the story of a London clergyman who, disoovering that
he had eaught amaii-pox, resolutely refuaed to go home, would not even enter a eab which waa
brought to take Mm to the lioapital, but, hailioig a hearse pwKOg by, orept into that, and ao waa
carried safely to the hoepital door. — JKim Miilodt,
Zeal agalaatcTll aota gnaraatee orperaonal righteoBUiesa. Ter. 39.— To be
engaged in oppoalng wrong affords under the condition of QUr oonstltutiou but^a slender guanin-
tee for being right. — QUidiione.
Dr. Arnold, of Bugby, strongly disliked senti mental, lop-aided virtue. He says: "I have
: agsen enough of boys that hate the devil. Coaunend me now to the boys that not only hate the
t <tevil. but love God,"
-- IM
oyGoo»^lc
Apkh, 12, 1891. LESSON II. 2 KisGs 10. 18-18.
I>a you wish to flod aut a {lenon'B weak poinU 1 Note the tUlInga lie hm the quickeat eja for
In oifaen. Tbey ma; not be the very fiuliogg he is himself conocioua of ; but th«7 will be their
nut-doar neigbboFB.— ^an.
Tke nearar « man seta to pcrftctlon the sadder his rallore*. Ter 31.— Short-
oomings are the civk blois upoo a &ir jniniieni or tbs roggnd huttona od ■ court dreaa. A ladf in
UmveliDg ooe day exclaimed an alie poaaed a aplendid hauae, " Why, then'a a broken window 1 "
Wc ovariook the thinf(« iu order and are grieved at the defccta.
Id the ounphor-trM every part ia impragnated with the precioua perfume, but a dead bnmch
not only defbrma but aadly ii^urea the tree. So onaaDcUfied facultin aubtiaat from aymmetry
■ndatrengtliofoliiirHiiter.— ff. A. D.
TEACHING HINTS.
I. BbAitb Jelra'a Teroluljon, nine kinga had rdgiied over the Ten Tribea, repreaenUng
three houaea and one usurper. Tba teacher who dcairea to giva an hiatorical aummaiy ini)iht
tlrilt hia claw an the aamea of theae kinga, thoa: The flmt houae, Jeroboam, Ifadab; the iecond
hooae, Biuuhu, Elah ; the uaurper, Zimri ; the third houae, Omri, Ahab, Ahaziah, Jehoram.
S. Sketob th« oanaea leading to the revolntion which placed Jehu on the throne. 1.) The
influeuM of Bliahu and tlie prophetic order. Note Ood'a call id 1 KlDge 19. It, aDd ita tulBll-
ment twenty yean later, S King* S. IS, 13.) The power of the ■uny growing dnring the long
alege of Raiuoth-gilead. 8.) The reaetlOD IVom the worahip of Baal in favor of the nsiionsl rslig-
ioDof Jehorah. <.) The weekneaa of Ahab'a deeocndanla. 6.) The ambition, ability, and energy
of Jehu. Notice in thia hlitory the conjoining of homan and divine forc«.
a. Our lanon opena with Jeha on thethrone, and reveals the uadBrtylag prineiplM of liia
eODdocL Motioe hia traiu: 1.) J&ui^, of which there are many inataaoea. Note eapecially
9. IS, SO, M, as well asthe l««aon. S.) Hj/pocriiy. He pretended to be a worahlper of Baal at
one lime, and pro&aaed ta be a worshiper of Jeboiah at another, but was lealoua for Jehu all
the tint*. S.) Thoroofhntit, Aa far aa Jnhu went he wa« nDOompromising. He slew the house
orAhBb,Bnd the wonhipera of BaaL What ha did, he didthomiighly, 4.) Want of pnncipU,
Jeha was a reformer, not firom prlDoipte| butbecaaaeofhiapolltioal relatioDS. He wai a Henry
TltL rather than an Oliver Cromwell. Let the teacher present both sides of his charaetcr, uDd
ahov how birhenuy be an example, and how &r a warning, to ua.
4. IiBt na not alnr over the deatruotiou of the Baalitai. Was it right I The manner of It
waa not right, for it waa by a trick and a deceit ; though we mont not measure a half-elviliiad rcT-
olntioniat by the ataikdarda of the New Testantent, and expect a Jeha tobe aa good aa a Waabing-
ton. But Iheactilaelf waa neceasary and tight, in that time and nnder thoae conditinne. The
aaftty of the world in our age required the purity of Israel in that age; for Israel waa un<ler tniln-
ing tobeoomeln due time Ood'a mtmonary nadon. Moreover, the wonhip of Baal waa atunded
with the most abominable obiMnniCica and immonlitlee, and tended toward the destnibtion of the
people through Ilic diadem jmation of vice.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO BFBCXAIi SUBJIIOTB.— " Character of Jebn," Btarut, JmuA Ckurek, il, ST4.
•• Jehu's Life aod Timw," HcCuxTooa and Stbohb, Sbith, and Abbott. '■ The Call of Jehn,»
»ruiLir, Jevith (Jkufch, il, SSfi. " Baal's Temple In Bamaria," Qiikie, Oittrs with th* SMt,
iv, 47. "Baal Wor^p Deiioribed," TnoHaoH, Land ami Iki &ok, il, W. Gbieib, Bourt with
lie BiiU, iv, TO, Tl. " Baa! Worahlp In Israel," Garaia, iv, IBS. " Blaughter of the Baal Wor-
■hipen," Tcoi, Band-boot i^fBiblieal Diffleuitia, 61, 68. " Haaaaere at Bomaria," Stahut, </(v>
aal Ckartk, ii, tflt. "Baal Worship ExCerminated hy Jehu," Thohbom, Land and th* Book, ii,
1*t, \a. " Pn^becy aa to Jehu'a Hodm FuUlled," Giiiia, .Bbura teUh tht BibU, iv, SS6.
" Baal," FncntAiT, Hmtd-boek of BOU JToniMrt and Outomt, lU. " Prieatly Bobea," Fainuir,
Saad-teoi qf BiiU Jfmun and Ctafoma, «M.
t.TOamBMOBBAaVAia>XMBSMB^CMitia,iBandSh<iiiiv,hj'TiiMjL.aw. Catho-
lic Sftnt, 3. Vtem, 1, H«. 7Vim and KUm BMgion, H. Hdxthskt. Th* Right Stat* of 1^
Mtart, WiTBos, i, «». „ ';
oyGoo»^lc
JONAR 1. 1-17.
LESSON III.— April 19.
JONAH SENT TO NINEVEH.— Johah 1. 1-17.
QOIiDBN TSXT.— Pr«ach unto It th* pr«uSiliis ttist I bid thaa.— Jonab 3. S,
BACKG-ROUND OF THE LESSON.
FIiAOIiS. — 1. Qmlllee. 8. The ModiUmiiMQ. S. Jopia, now Jafik, Che well-knoirD
port of PHlMtine on Chs Meditamnon. Itwu lift; miles from Oatb-hspher. " J*ffii U one of the
□IdMt citlee in the world," 4. Tarahiih. A dtj of the Pbcniciuia, in the soath of Spain.
B. NineTeh. See ipeoi&I orticla on Nihbtbh at the close of this lesson.
FBBBODB.— Of Joiuh himself vcr; littls is hiiown bayond what we ftather from this book.
Thsre is, howaver, one other nwntlon of bim In tha Old Tertumcat, which ftaraishes us with
some partioulan oDncemiDg him. In i 'EXnfp 14. S5 wa read of Jeroboam II., King<tf Israel, that
'* He restored tha ooaat of Israel tVom the entering of Hamath onto tha sea of the pldn, accordiof
to the word of the Lord Ood of Israal, which be spake by tho hand of his sarrant Jonab, the son
of Amtltai, the prophet, which was of Oatb-hepber." It can hardly be doubted that ihc Jonab
thus spoken of is the same porxon aa tha Jonab of this book. Both are prophets. Both are sons
of Amittai ; and neither name oocui* anywhere else in the Old Te^tsmont. AHuming, as wa
may reasonnblj do, their identity, wa learn tnta the passage in Kings : a) That Jonah wsa a
prophet of Iba northern kmgdom, Israel ; i) that his birthplace was Oath-hepliar, a town of lower
Oalilse, not I'sr from Naioretb, In the tribe of Zobuloo ; c) and that ha exerciseil tlie propbetioal
oOloe either before the n^ign of Jeroboam II., or very early In that reign. He would thus be a
contemporary ofHuseaaod Amos, if, indeed, ha wa» not enrlier than they, and therefore oaa of the
most ancient, if not the most ancient, of the pnipliets whostt writings we poaness. According to
ordinary chronology JerobosTii's reign was Irom 83S B. O. to 7S3 B. O.—Hramu.
1 Now the word of the Lobd came
nnto "Jo'nah tho son of A-mit'tai,
1 Now the word of the Lord came
onto Jo'nah the son of A-mit'tai,
2 Arise, go to Nin'e-veh, • that great
city, and cry againat it; for their ' wiok-
edneas ia come up befoK me.
& But Jo'nah rose up to flee unto Tar'-
8 saying. Arise, go to Nin'e-veh, that
great city, and cry against it; for
their wickedness is come up before
B me. But Jo'nah rose up tofleeunto
'"••'■ i
HIDIKa IN THB SHIP. Vurm
1, 3. Now— The writer conscio
history, — /Vromi*. Jonah —
I 1-10.
ily takes up tbe thread of past
ntroductory nolo on Pxssoir).
HKViii. 07- acalnat It— Tha
niat BTAat oit]r-~See artJoli
only case of a prophet being
neaa— Tho cruelty and licentious rapacity of the Nbevil
proverbial..
0«ra nn-bearaiiee has lU llalla. Bee ILLTTSTIUTIONS.
DatT la bo* always ■BoMb mat easy. Bee iLLDSTHAnont.
Qo<^ anTaBll ■bOBM alwaTi *' ex; •■■ " agalBM wleketoi
jjGooi^lc
flhish * from the presence of the Lobd,
«nd irent down to * Jop'pa ; (tnd he found
a ship going to Tar'ahish : so he paid the
fare thereof, and went down into it, to
go with them unto Tar'ahish * from the
presence of the LoRS.
4 But the Lord 'sent ontagreet wind
into the Kft, and there was a miffhty
JOSAB 1. 1-17.
Tar'shish from the presence of the
Lobd; and he went down to Jop'pa,
and found a abip going to Tar'ehish:
so he paid tbe fare thereof, and went
down Into it, to go with them nnto
Tar'shiah from the presence of the
4 Lord. But the Lord ' sent out a
great wind into the sea, and there
was a mighty tempest in the sea, so
so that the ahip was like to be broken.
pretation of David KimeAi, "He Imogtoed that if ha veat out of the land ofliroel the iplritof
-ptophoc; woDld not rest upon him," !i perhaps not wide of the mark. JareM to the mms eflfeot,
*' The Sbebiiuh does not dwell out of Che land." Thoufch, as Thtodon obserreo, he well knew
tl]at the Lord of the uidvene woe erary-wheie present, yet he enpposed that it was only at Jem-
Mlem he hecaina apparent to men. HIb conoetn for the time beliifc was to throw off obedlenoe to
<rod, ai>d for that purpoea varioos motivea — ease, Indolenoe, and fbar of men — ooncurred ; a date
of mind which everj ■errant of Qod oan reodilf conoeiTe fhim the analog; of hie own experielice.
That he Mtiially Intended an entire abandonment of duty, the dicumatimce that he fled aa far ae
poanlble proves.— -fIniKrt. The reason of Jonah's disobedience ie given by himselC Clu^). t. S.
Knowing well the loving kindness of God he antidpated that he would spare the Mlnevites
«D their lepenlanca, and he could not bring himself to be the meaeenger of mercy to heathen,
much less to heathen who, as the Anyriao InscriptioDa elate, had already made war against his
own people, and who, as he may have known, were destined to be thdr oonqueron. See the
atauunents of hia probable oontemporary. Hoa. t. S; 11. S. — Camiridgt Biblt.
There is ■• ncare from Alnlfhty Oot. lor be baa ao arranged the worid ttwt Uw work ot
erery IndlTldual Is counted upon ; and his work la not allowed to stand atlU, Inu must be ac-
CDiDpllabed. Ters. 1, >. DManee la no protection against Iiim ; tor to blm belong bearen and
earUi. the sea. and tba dry land. Tan. 8, e. To him tbe winds and Uie warea are sobjecl ; tor
be bas made all tblnga. Tera. 4, •. To him atoe are eub|ect every wboa, la InvduMaiT tear, tbe
ORlng bearta of men. Vers. S, t. Whoever, tben, expects to Sad In tbem a refnge against God Is
decdved. Evm things seemingly accidental obey blm, wbenever be InleDds to carry out bts pur-
pose. Ter. T. Every thing, however far from or near to blm 11 may be. moil Diwlly became on
iDstnmieDt In bis hand, (ver. 11-19), and co.opentte lor ttie glorltylng ol bis name. Ter. IS.—
Eteinert.
W»»>««eweB lo fiod Is ■«OHpaale4 by har. See IixCBTRanOKS. And U one's Oonsdence Is so
seared that tamporarOy no tear is lelt, tbat Is only a posQionement ot wtM wm surely oome.
4. 8«ot ont a great wind— Hurled a greate wynda into the »M.—Covtrdidt, Jet^hai
•peaka of a violent wind called " the black Dorth wind," which he ssya aometimea visited the aea
off the soost of Joppa. And we read of "a tempestuous wind oslled Eoroqullo" In another pert
of tbe BORie sea, which, rushing down the highland! of Crate, suddenly osnght the ship In which
St. Paul vroe sailing, and brought on n tempest sesrcely lew severe than that to which Jonah irss
«xp(iaed. Acts ST. 11. The modem name Levsnler is a witncas to the prevalence of such winds
in those seas.^AroinM. Was like to be broken — Lilemlly, Ihimyit to b» brottn, as in the mar-
^n. A vivid image or peisoniflcation in keeping with the graphic style of this book. — Camiridgi
SOU. .
mhcB genileaeealkllB.QaJ has stener remedies. Bee iLLDSTaanOMB. But It la tbe spiritual
M his 01
Oodae
All iba (Meas nf natare are directed by end. Jehovah, from whom Jonab Intends to flee, is Lord
of tbe sro. snd the wlnda are his servants. Psa. 104. S. One ot these servants he sends torth In
basM Into tbe sea to draw Jonab fram hla potpoae.— Slstnert. Nothing In nslnre oecun aa
tbe mere mmll ot blind torce. EarChquaka and ocean calms, sunahlbe and snow, the balmy
brecoe ot June snd the wild weai wind oI winter— are they not all " sent tortb to mlnlstar lo the
betrsof ■Ivatlmt" "Buccess" and " dUaiCer " are alike hurttul toOod'a enemies and banefldal
to hla trtenda.
1ST
oyGoo»^lc
Jonah 1. 1~1T.
Second Qitabter.
5 Tlien the mariDers were arraiil, an<I
cried every man unto hia god, kud cast
forth tlie wares that were in the ship into
the sea, M lighten U of them. But
Jo'nah waa gone down into the ndes of
the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.
6 So the sliip-master came to him, and
said UQto him. What meanest tliou, O
sleeuerl arise, 'cull upon thy Ooil, if so
be that Qod will think upon us, that we
perish not.
7 Aad they stud every one to his fel-
low, Come, and let us "cast lots, that wc
may know for wlmse cause this evil u
upon OS. So tliey cast lots, and the lot
fell upon Jo'nah.
5 Then tli
cried every man unto
tlioy cast forth the war
the ship into the sea,
unto them. But Jo'i
down into the innermoi
ship; and he lay, and
6 So the ship-master cai
said onto him, Whiit
O sleeper } arise, call
if BO be that Qod will
re afraid, uiiX
his god; and.
Bs that were in
to lighten it
parts of tile-
was fast asleep.
to him, and
eaneat thou,
upon thy Ood,
think upon as.
7 that we perish not. And they aaid
every one to his fellow, Come, and
let OS cast lots, that we may know for
whose cause this evil is upon us. So-
they cast lots, and the lot fell upoli
B. TIis nurmen— Tlie Ilubivw word ia rormnl from the word for mlt, and doDOte* tlio«
occupied with tlie Rait rt*. Bo we Hinielima apeBk of a uilor us" mil."— CanUridfft Mill*.
"Were aftaid— For the whole deBcripiioD of their terror and thoir prujer compare P»B. 107. S3-Ws
Matt. B. E8-27.— JVroiBM, Krorj man onto his god— They vera proh«blj Phenicisns, wh»-
had the carrying trodo hetwoen Joppn and Tsmhiih, Thii would sceount for their mBltiplicUy
of gods. The crew, however, ouiy Imve been compotwd of men of diScrent nations. — Canibrid^
BibU. The wares— The furniture of the ship, movibleii, spwe Iwikllug, etc In St. Piiul'ii.
■hipwrcok a similar coutbo was taken (Acta ST. 19), but the cargo wm not thrown overlionnl
tilt ■ later period. Tei. S8. Jonth'ii rhip may have beeo, lilio Paul's, a com Rhtp. The i-xp»it.
of com ftijm Joppa woh very considerable. See 1 Kings 0. 9 ; Eiek. ST. IT ; Acts IS. SO. Th*
■idea of tlie sb^p— The Hebrew word is not the same u that rendered "ship" earlier in the
ven«. It ocouTs nowhere else in t)ie Old Teatoment, bat the verb from which it is dirived
■ieoifleB lo " cover" or " board over " (1 Kings 7. B, T), ao that it is probably need to denote tliot
it was a decked vessel in which Jonah soiJed, and tliat he had, u we should say, "gone below."
The " sidoB of the slilp " are what we should call the bottom of the ship, the part in which tlie
two Bides meet. Waa tuA aaleep— Jonah hod probably lallen aaleep before the storm began,
and elumberui Uto deeply to be mused by it or by the commotion on board. Uiir Lord's sleep.
amidit tlie stoim an the lake (Mark i. 88} fumisfaea it once a compuisoD and a oontrant.—
DMms tearbca la prmy. It thou doM not Imow and tescb tbls, tbou wilt alicsTa be a poor com-
forter. If Ibe Lord Kilzei Ui; bean with rlolent alarms Irom auffulib ot cotuwlBDce, Uiniir U17
watna Into tbe aaa. Wlial Is thine must perish, and If thou doat not surrender it ttioa mmt thTMlf
suffer ihtpwreck.— Kl<(nert. See IixusraATiOKS.
Worka anil bejolnel with prajer. See iLLCBTa^TiOMS. Men hare no right to depend on ptajer
it the; ne((leet the proper means ot nlvatlou.
6. The ahipmaster — Literally, the ehief qf tlu tailon ; that Is, the captain. The word here
fbr Mi^r* (which is singulur and used collectively) is not the asma word as that rendered
in verse G. It is formed from the Hebrew word for rofu. The Hebrews, not being a
nution, mode but little use of nautical terms. What mean sat thou, O
sleeper?— Whot nantd thou by tUtping! would perbspe be the best translation. It Is an ex-
clamation of indignant surprise at the unreasonableness of Jonah's conducL — PtFtnctu.
vraoflaniprlaacrlae. See ILLtWraATIom. And jet nmi Wbo
oyGoo»^lc
Antn. 19, 1891. LESSO
8 Then sud thej luito him, * Tell us,
v« pray thee, for whose cause this evil
it upon us? WliM i* thine occupation !
ftod whence comest thou t what u thv
conutr; ( and of what people art thou t
S Aod lie said unto them, I am a
He'brew; and I fear 'the Lord, the
God of hi-aven, which hath made the aea
anil the Aij land.
10 Then were tha men 'esceedingl}
afmid, and «aid unto him, VVhj hast
thou done this I For the men knew that
be fled from the presence of the Lord,
because he had told them.
11 Then said thej unto him. What
■hall we do unto thee, that the sea 'may
Jonah I. 1-17.
8 Jo'nah. Then thej said unto him.
Tell us, we pray tliee, for whose ciiuse
this evil IB upon ua; what is thine
occapationt and whence comestthouf
what is thy country f and of what
9 people art thou ! And he said unto
them, 1 am a He'brew ; and I fear
the Lord, the God ol heaven, which
hath made the sea and the dry hind.
10 Then were the men ejicecdingly
afr^d, and said unto Mm, What is
this that thou hast done t For the
men knew that he fled from the
presence of the LoRS, because he had
11 told them. Then said they unto Mm,
What shall we do unto thee, that the
tbey pmceud to cast lota. Vor whosa osnae — WJien ths lot detects JddbIi, tlieji vill not oon-
<leinn him nnheaid. The}r will give him an opportunity of clearing hiniieir, or, like Achan (J<sh.
7. IR), of making oonfessloii with his own lip<. Tliu judicial ImimeBs mnd caliiiii«Bt> uf tliiitv
bcalben men, their alxtihence from anger and reproach for tho wroog; done thooi, their seiii« of
tbeunctityof human litk,thdr fear of punistiini; the innocent, are very RtrikitU(ly brought out in
the whole (if thin eroiting eoene. — raweru. It wua a commnn notion among the andent marinera
Ibat an eitmonlinuy etonn munt be attributed to ths iiiilign;ftinn of the gods against some guilty
penun on board the ohip. — Kitio. The lot fell upon Jonah — An illu^'tration of Prov. 11. S3 ;
«oinp. Joah. T. IB; 1 3am. 14. ii. It is worthy ofnoto that the usaoftlie lot, though frequently
Bwntioned and sanctioned in tha Old Testament, and employed oven after the aaeenBlon in the
choice of an apostle to lltl the place of Judos, never occuib in the Bible attar the day of PentocoKt.
It would seem to have been superseded by the gilt whi«h conferred "a light judgment in all
tiling*. "—tlifliAi^* £ttlt. witat ia thine oooupation, etc — Tbis crowdiag together of ques-
tions in their eicitatnent is very true lo nature. — Ptroirni. Oue might sse in the scene a terrible
tribunal, for the siiip was the court of justice, the judges were Iho sailors, tlie executionen were
the winds, the prisoner nt the bar was the prophet, the houw of correction and piiaon of safe-
iHicping was the whale, and the accuser was the angry Kn-^Piiio, The emenfency recalls Jonah
to hill tnH self. All the better part of his eharscler now comes out. His conduct throughout tha
remainder of the cbipter is dignified and manly, worthy of a servant and prophet of Jehovah.
Oal, amt mat chwaee, ruin ear <eMlalcs. See Illustsatioics. This canoot be loo deeplj Inh
vnsled on Ihe minds of our acbolara.
0. Hesald, lamaHebrew— This is thename by which the Jews wereknown to forelgnon,
Comparetheuseof it by •'ui'MiJ and other closMcal writers. It ii quite in keeping with biblical
usage that Jonah employs it in describing himself to the heathen sailors. Hud he been address-
ing one of his own countrymen he would have spoken of himself ss an Israelite. — Uromm.
10. Why haM thon dons this r— Rather, W/uH u thU thai thou Juut dontf A
qnention, not of inquiry, but of aniaiement and repronch. Comp. Gen. t. 10. — Ikmeiu. If
prolessorB of religion do wrong they will hear of it tVom those who make no auoh profession. —
fiiiatt. When tha orator Cyprian read the history ot the pniphet overvholmed by the waves bis
■onl waa violently agitated— it became a means of bis convcreion— and the reault was that li&
became an eminent teacher of the Church. — KlHntrt.
WarMly-ailB<e4 pcaple are aRes harrlfled bj Uie iBcOBslMcnclM of ChrlallBB re^lc.
H. OAST INTO ran SBA. Veraea 11-17.
11. "Wliat shall we do unto tbeef— No doubt in thwr thus appealing to Jonah to tail
tb«m what was to be done, instoud of at once ridding themselves of him as the aeknowledged
oyGoo»^lc
Jonah I, 1-17.
Second Quasteb.
"be calm uoto us 1 for the sea 'wronght,
and vu tempestuous.
13 And he said onto them. Take me
up, and coat me forth, into the sea; so
ahall the sea be calm unto ;ou: for I
know that for "my sake thU great
tempest ii upon you.
sea may be calm unto us t for the aea
grew more and more tempestuous.
13 And he said nnto them, Take me up,
and cast me forth into the sea; so
shall the sea be calm unto you: for I
know that for my sake this great
>f their calamity, -wa ms; rooogniza theii
for JchoTHh, ai
19. Tha question hex b«an raised whethor Jonah oofthtof hin ovn aooord to have offeiod himaalf
to death; Tor hla doing ■OBeenulobe a sign of despitir. Ho might, indeed, haTD Burrondered hlmaell
to their will, but heft he, ei it vera, Indtea theta to the deed. Oaatme IntoUuaaa, he Bays, for
In no other we; will yoa eppesae God than by punieh)n|{ me. He eeenu like a man In deepair
when he thiix goont his own inotenoe to dceth. But without donbt Jonah reoogniied that he vut
4lTinel7 nummoned to pnnUhmant. It is unoartaln whether he tlien ooaoeivod a hope of i>n>K<T-
Ltboh piBowita.]
TBtlon ; whether, that le, with a present oonfldenoe he rested on the gtaMof God ; but, howerer
that be, one may pither that he goes forth to death because he perceived, and is anuiedly
peraiuded, that he is In a manner summoDed by the clear roloo of God. And so Uiore is no
doubt that ha patiently undergoes the judgment which the Lord haa broui(ht ipUost him, —
CaMn.
Trne r*"lleBre. Jonah herein Is a specimen of true repenlanco, which lwd> the panltant to
"aooept Itie punishment ol bis iDlqultjr " {Ler. M. 11, 43), aod to be more iDdlgnant at tiu sin than
at Us suSerlng.— Rtttssrt. Ask your scholars to nibjecl their experience lo this leaC
The lolliy nnicteaee MeeJs no ■pcnwr. The heart ol erery unsared sinner Indorses enrj
BwakenlDK aptMat he bean, bowerer his Hpa may bells his oonseleDlious discomlort.
OnrilDaMrclsMherBaiwallaiiMnalTee. Bee tl
ITO
oyGoo»^lc
Aprii. 19, 1S9I. LESSC
18 NeTertbflleM tbe men 'rowedhnrd
to bring it to t)ie land ; " but thej could
not: fur the sea wrought, (Uld was
teinpestuoiu against them.
14 Wherefore they cried unto the
LoBD, and said. We beseech thee, O
Lord, we beseech thee, let ua not perish
for this man's life, and lay "not upon ns
innocent blood: for thou, O Lobd, host
done aa it jil eased thee.
16 So tliej took up Jo'nah and cast
him forth into the sea: and the sea
'ceased from her raging.
16 Then the men feared the Lord cz-
*^<^^<^?1Ti ^'od 'offen-d a sacrifice unto
the Lord, and made vowa.
17 Now the Lord had prepared a
great fish to swallow up Jo nah. And
"Jo'nah waa in the *Mlly of tbe fish
three days and three nights.
N m. JOHAH 1. 1-17.
18 tempest is upon you. Nererthelesa
the men rowed hard to get them
back to the laud; but they could
not: for the sea grew more and more
■ud. We beseech thee, O Lord, we
beseech thee, let us not perish for
this man's life, and lay not upon us
innocent blood : for thou, O Lord,
15 bast done as it pleased thee. So they
took up Jo'nali, and cast him forth
into the sea: nod the sea ceased from
16 her raging. Then tbe men feared tbe
Lord exceedingly; and they offered a
sacrifice unto the Lord, and made
17 TOWS. And tbe Lord prepared a
great fish toswallow up Jo'nah; and
Jo'nah was in the belly of the fish
three days and three nights.
ii-STii;
18. Bowed hard — Litamlly, digged. Tho word is used far digging or brenlting through ■
n-ali. Job a. IS ; Ezeli. 13. S, l.—I^rrounu.
Never ke emfer M ean'eam •••» ihe want rfaanr. TIkk puian MUara gtTM m a stooA eiunple.
Kaor a prorMMd CtiHstbu biAona to aosUiematlis Uie rinnar Id a Terr Qoobrlstlan spill'-
14. Z^r not npou ns innooent blood — Tbal is, tbe guilt of having shad itmocsnt blood.
Comp. DeaC El. B. Var this man's Ufa — That is, for having tnlcen it tvay. —Uromu.
Tboa, O Iiord, hast dona aa it pleased thee — " That Jooah has embailiDd in this ship, that
a tempast his arisen, that he has been detaoted b; (anting of lata, that he has pancd leiitaiioe
ou hiuiBelf, is all thy doint;." — BitU Commentary. Theee Phonlolun ssilotB tovsrenoe and
would Un MTe tma death a prophet of Jehovah who hu (ome to them unbidden, and has
well-nigh eompmsd thdr destniotlon ; Jerusalem " killed the prophets, and atoned them that
wars sent unto Iter" fbr their salvation. They show the utmost tenderness fbr « single life ;
Jooab, the propbfA of the Lord, is worse than n^tardlees of " more then elxsooro thousand "
human souls. — Cambridg* SttU.
16. thaf to<& np— WiUi raapeot and tnluetaiioe, with no stru^Ie on his part, or Tiolenoe
on tlieira. — AromM. Serraslns — Literall}', herangtr.
S«< srarea the rrayeifbl peallent. A trucii iUustiaced now la tbs ease of tlie •allon, pmentlr In
that otJouifa, and thirdly in that ol Mneveb.—fVMtMeC. Is It alio lIlustraMd In rour clan T
16. Vssred the Iiord exoeedloBlT — Tho}- h*d ftared eKeediogly before (ver. 10, where
the Uebrew oxpreaaion is tlie mma as hers), but Iheir fear then wis vigue and indeflnito, now it
recognized as its object Johovsh, tha God of Jonah. Offlsred a aaorUlae— It woald ccrtuinly
seem 10 be implied that immediately oo the oosslng of the storm tlie seLlora ofTered a soorlfico to
Jonah's Ood, in acknowledgement of what ho bod ijready done, and at the same time vowed that
thej would present to him other gifts and oSeringe when ha would have brou|;ht them nsfe to
Iind. We know but little of the sMpe of the ancients, but some of them were of oonsidorable
siie, and there is no ditEoulty in supposing that there may have bean one or more live nnimals
auitibta (br ssorifloe on board Jonah's ship. — Arounx. '
IMtIh Aeftnwmmat shenM t>aclle oar BralUnde. Bee iLLUSrsiTIOHS.
17. A sreat flah— Probably a viialV-—CanAridgi BUHt, Ha sent tlie flsh there to do bis
bidding. Prapaiad — The word rendered "appointed" in Job 7. B; Dan. 1. 9, 10; and "set"
In Din. 1. 11. — I^mave. By God's dlreetton it was ammgod that the very moment when Jonah
jjGooi^lc
JONAB 1, 1-17.
LESSON in.
Sscom) Quarter.
■wm thrown into tho waves ilia " greet flub " wu on the spot lo reoeiTB him. Ood charged the
animal to perform this Auction, m h« (llf rward " spoke la " it (3. 10), or couimamled It, to
vomit oat the prophet on Che dry land. — Kalitck, Id a word, Che whola a^r waa mlraealoua,
and, ■* (uch, la Caken out of ibo cotegory of dilHcultica. If a whals had never bafute been in the
Hediterrsnean, Ood could bring one to the «iiwt spot needed la eaailf aa he brought the ram to
tlie plaoe when Abraham wax to aaoiiflcc lasaa. Ho could dIbo furnish the n e e e eeary apaelty to
accompliab the end intended. It ia idle, and, wanp, oov;>rd1y, to wlchhold our faith in a Bible
Diimclc until we can Bnd or invent sonM way in whieli the thing mlsht have happened wilhouC
any greot miracle atler all.— H'. Jf. nioiMwn. The prestrvation of tlic prophet In tlio belly of Ihc
fltih is not more remarkable than that of the three ehillren in the midst of Kebochadnaziar'ii
burning flcry fttmoce. — BoayUjm. According lo Bnl^lonian tnuiilion, a flab-god, or flsh-nuin,
named Oanidea, waa diviiwljr (iCDtto that country, che region of the Euphrates and Tigris, (u teach
Che inhabllanta the &e.i uf Ood and good morals. He oune from Che sea, and spake vitli a
Lraou ^uiowns.)
man'a vuim, tcatliiiig only in tho day-time, and returning ngnin every night lo the aea. Uculpt-
una of this flah-god an frequently found among the ruina of Nineveh. The head and faca of a
digniiled and noble-looking man are seen jusC below Che mouth of ■ Bsh, and the banda and arms
project fh>ni the pectoial flna, and the feet and ankles lower down, end tliere ani other forma, but
it is alvaya a man in ajUi. — Slowi. It ia perhripN worth mentiooing tliat the common idCK of
Jonah being svallowed by a KhaU has no real warmnl in holy Scripture at all. Our liOrd,
indeed, is made to aay in our English Bibles tliut Jonah was "in the wluile'e bally" (Halt,
IS. 40) ; but the word used by bini to denote Jonab'a flnh is taken firom the Greek translation of
the Book of Jonah, with whicli he and his hearers were iiuniliar, and cannot be natricted to a
whale, or Co any of tho ao-callcd Ctlactaiu. It meana any " sea monMor, or htlgo flah." The
Bible does not say tliut Jonah Han iinalh>«ed by a whale. The Old Testament aimply apeuks of
" a great A'h," and tbs New Testuuicnt employs a strictly equlvalonC term. Here we may be
content to leave tlie question. — Cambridgt Biblt.
Wbea Hotw law la krokcD II ts useless lo nm. See Illustiutions.
Ic is evidently the design of the writer of this tioolt to give prominence to the *sst alie «€
Nineveh. When hespesksoril,it Is with theconatantaddition, >> thogieat dty" (1. S; >. ■;
4.11), ■ndtheaddUonisjustiaedby theaUtementthat it was "great to Ood," thai it «M ft
ITS
oyGoo»^lc
Apkil 19, 1S91, LE^ON" ni. JoxAH 1. 1-17.
d^ "of Ibice d«fii' jooniof," lad that it mntuined " mare thsu Bix^oors thouund penio[u> un-
■ble to diaccni botTeeo thair right hand and their luft, nad also much csltla " (1. 11). Inaaekiilg
to Tarify tfau description, and identity, with some reasonable doKree of probabilitj, the Nineveh
of JcHiah, we have Brat to detonnine whu is meant by the eipreeaiOQ "a city of three dsfl'
journej-." It )ia8 Iweii bald that the "three dayn' joiimej" deacribea the t'lma that would be
occuiried in travening the citj from end to end, along " the hif^h street," representiDg the
gTwteat leQi^ or " the diameter " of the town, whioh ran from one pniK^pai gate to the oppoeite
utremity. iSaUtek.) But imleaa wo are prepared to regard the figures given in the text m "the
nitunJ hyperboles of a writer who lived long after iIid virtual deatmi^on of the city, and who,
morooier, w» aniiooa to enhance the impreanivaneiis ol'liii alory and lesson, liy dwulling on tha
Tistnesa of the population whoBo fiile depeoded on their moral regeneration " {Jbid.), we rhail find
it difflcolt to aocept the gratnitons BRaumptlon that Nineveh ia here described as a dty " atout
fi(ly-Bve EnKliBh miles in diameter," with a "high ctreet" flfty-Sve miles long. Nor ii it mora
aalia&ctocy to suppcoe thot by a city of three days' journey is meant a city which it would re-
quire thrco (lava to go all over. No intelligible idea orsiia could possibly tie convoyed by Hucha
defluilion. Adapting, then, tiio more reasonable view tliat the "tliree days' journey" retcn to
the anumforeDce of the city, and estimating a day's journey at about twenty milea, we have
Nineveh bare described aBoompriaing a circuit of about sixty mile*. Whether this large area was
inelased by continuous walls we cannot certsinly say. One ancient writer, Indeed ( Diodorvi
Bieulat), aaaeita that it was, and that the walla were " one hundred feet high, and broad enough for
thne chuiota to drive abreast upon "(Metiimaryo/'fi^ £ibU, art. "Nineveh"); and he, moreover,
gins the dimendons of the dty as an irregular quadrangle, of about sixty milea in oirault. But
without relying loo much upon hli testimony, whichniay be n^arded oh doubtful, we may concloda
that HI area, such as han been desoribed, was sufficiently marked ont to be known and spoken of
as the oity of Nineveh. This vast area was not, however, completely ooveied, as in the case of
our own dtics, with streets and squares and buildings. That waa a fbaturo unusual, and almost
naknown, in the ancient cities of the East. It was,- perhaps, the tbaturt which, belonging to
JenBalem by virtue of the deep ravines by whioh It waa aurrounded, and which "determined its
natural boundaries," and prevented its spraading abroad after the faahion of other Oriental cities,
called forth the sarprise and admiration of the Jem after their return fVom Babylon. "Jomsatem,"
Ibey exclaim, "(unlike Babylon, where ne ao long have dwelt), is built ssadty which ia com-
pact together," Like Babylon, Ninavoh ineluded not only parka and "paradises," but flelda under
tillage, and pMtnres for " much oattle " (i. 11) in ita wide embraoe. The most prabable alto of
the city thus defined will be seen by rerereooB to the acoompanying plan. It Ilea on the eastflm
bank of the Tigris, in the fork formed by that river and the Qiiair 8u and Oreat Zab, junt ahovs
their conflnanoe. The whole of this district abounds in heaps of ruins. Indeed, "thoy are found,"
it is said, " in vast numbers throughout the whole region watered by tha Tigris and EuphrUea,
and their oobfiuants, ftom the Tarua to the Persian Oulf." " Such mounds," it Is added, "are
Mpedoliy numerous in the region to the eaat of the Tigris, in which Nineveh stood, and some of
them must mark the ruins of ibo Asayrian oajrital." {DieUonary of tht MbU.) Four of theoa
great maBBM of ruins, which will be found marked on the pUn, Eouyui^ik, Ninimd, KaramlsM,
Khonabad, form together an inegular parallelogram ofvery similar dimensions to those mentioned
in the text. From Eouynnjik (lying oppoaite Mosul), on the aaatem bank of the Tigris, a line
drawn in aaouth-east direction, parallel to theoourse of the river, to Nimmd is about eighlean
milss. From Nimrud, in a northsriy direotion, to Kanunleaa is about twelve. Tha opposite sides
or the parBltelogram, lyom Kanunleaa to the moat northerly point, Khomabod, and fVomKhoraabod
to Kouynnjik again, ore about the aaine. Thne four vaat piles of buildinga, with the area in-
cluded in the porallelogradi which tbey form, are now genetally idendfled with the ute of the
NiMTeh which Jonah viait«L~/>r«inu.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
God'a A>The«TMBC« luts It* limits. Ver. 3. Wrath and threatening ore Invariably minglod
with love. It is well for us to dwell with thankfulness on the unfblding of Uie fiower and tha
fUling of tha dew and the sleep of the green fields in the sunsbine ; but the bloated trunk, Iba
banen rode, the ""^"'"g of the bleak winds, the roar of the black perilous whirlpoola of tba
jjGooi^lc
Jonah 1. 1-17. LESSON IIL Second Quabtbb.
mounUia ■ireuua, and tha oontiDiul lading of aL boautj into datknuo — have Uhbm do languag*
form!— JiiwMM.
Theon, one af HiUal'sdiaidplea, waaonadaynading in tlie Holj Soiptnna. Dnabla to >«coD-
eile whaC hs read of tlie wnth and lovaof Qod, heolosud the book and aj^waledto hii taaeber for
aid- Uillfltiaid: " Liatea to my atoi?. Then lived iu Alexandria two fathen, wealthy mer-
ohantB, who had twosonaof the aameage, and \hej weal them to Epheaoaon buaiuin. Both had
been inrtruotad in the religion of their lathen. The j'outha yielded to the allut«nenta of EphcaiH
and beoama idolalai*. When Cteou, one of the btlien, heard of thia he waa wnMfa, want to the
Other father and told him of the apoatoa; of their aona. The litter laofihed, and nid : ' If bosi-
nen proaper with my mn it uiattera not about religion.' Cleon waa MJtl mors wroth. Which
of the two waa the batter!" add IIIHeL "Ha who waa wroth," anawered Tlitwn." "And
which waa the kinder fatberl" aakad the preceptor. " Ho who Waa wroth," iKain anawered
Theon. "Wat Clean wroth with his bouI" aaked Hillel. And Theon nplied: " Not to moch
with hia kid aa with his lon'a apoMaay." " From thia," ewd Hillel, " thou canat think diTinely
of that which ia divine."
Datr la aot ftlirari smooth B>d eaafi Vewt 3i Jolin Uaynard, " the hslmaman of
I^a Erie," when the atouner waa on Are, had to hold laat by the wheel in the very jawa of the
flamea, ao aa to guide the vaaael into the harbor and aave the numy Uvea within her, at the cost
of bia own fearflil agony while being alowly eooiched to death in the flamea.
Napoleon honored two of hta most aktllful engineen by detalUng them to «Tplore the path
acroea the Alpa. They returned with an appalling mdtal of the Inaurmonnlabla difficoltiea in tha
way. "Ia it pottMe to construct and prepaia thapaBBl" asked the emperor. "Itii barely
poBuble," waa tha reply. " Fenaard, Uu» I " waa Napoleon's inflexible command. — AVxM.
Onr faatdeat duties are the veils under which Qod hides hioiaelf as ho drawa near to na.
Becognizing every dintastoftil oniployment aa dona for him ia the elixir of liib that tonu baaer
metals Into gold, Ita mean aotivitii* Into holy olTeringa.
DtaobedleMce (o God ti nccompaMted by (ter. Ter. 3. A burglar rifled an unoc-
cupied dwelling. He heaped hia plunder in the parlor. There wereavidenoea that haaatdown hare
toreat. Onabiacket in the comer stood a marble boat of Onido's "Ecce Homo "-—Chriit onwneil
with thorns. The guilty man had tslutn it in hia handa — for !t bore bla finger-marks — and replaced
it tnti iUfae* tmnud to tht aall, dreading that the sightleaa eyea of the marble Baviour abould
look upon hia deeds of infamy.— i><^p).
One that owed much money and had many oreditoia, aa he walked the London alneta in tha
evening, a tenter-hook catohed iu his cloak. "At whoae auitt" a^d he, ooncnving some bailiff
had anaated him. Thus guilty consdonaea are afraid that every (nature they meet ia a sergeant
sent from God to pani»h them. — FuUr.
According to an Kastem tale, a great magioian preaented hia prince with a ring. Ita inesti-
mable value arose not fh)m the dismoada, rubies, pearls that gemmed it, but from a myatia prop-
erty in the metal. It sat eadly enough in ordinary cjroumataneea, tint when the wearer coniD^l'
ted a bad action it prened painfully on his finger, pnniahing him for sin. The voioa of God
within ua is such a ring to tha pooroat of \a.—aathru.
WheM ■entlenee* fkfia, God haa ateraer reaediea. Var. 4. " I had," aaya Latimer,
deacribing his training aa a yeoman, " my bows bought me aooording to mj sga and strength; aa 1
inDreased in thom so my bowa were made bigger and bigger." Thua God deals gently with Lydia,
tenderly with Thomas, and powerfully with a volatile Jacob and a fiery 6aul,— W. A. D.
Seeingaome men In afield one day I went to them, and found they were cutting np the trnitk of
BU old tree. Isald: "ThatUalowwork; whydoyounotaplititaannderwiththebeetleandwedgat"
" Ah," was the reply, " this wood Is so croaa-gralned and atnbbom that it nxiulrea sometlUng
sharper than wedges to get it to piecm." " Yes," I aaid, " and that Is tho way 6od dgala with
ohetinate airmen; if they will not yield to one of hia inatnunenta he will use another." — Origg.
Cecil obaervod a fine itomt^ranate-tree in n London garden cut almoat through the stem near
the root- The (csrdener said this tree used to bear notliini; but leavea. After trying many oxpa-
dients be was obliged to cut it, and when almost cut through it began to bear plenty of fhilL
'< At their wlln* end all Mea pray*" Ter. a. A celebrated atheist poet declared
prayer but a base anpenUtlon, and religion the iron fettora of a rapacious prieathood- Bo he held
when Buliog over the uuraiSad surface of the Black Sea. But hia creed changed with tha ehat^
oyGoo»^lc
April 1», 1891. LESSON III. Jonah 1. 1-17.
of tba aosne. In > fbriom ttona the ship beouna nnmuugeabla, ind drifted before the tvmpeat.
Tha «r7, " Br«ak*r> Mhiad t '' win beud, and Death aeamad neated on the bonid naf waiting for
h[B prey. Bj • alngnlaT provideuM Ihe; were aaved. But en that happened the atbeiat wag «aen
proatnt* with fear amonit aome BonunutB lelllng (heir beada and crying la the Virgin. His
Bpeenlatiana vet« blown >»a; Ilka ao many cobwebs. — Guikrit.
Work* HB*t be Joined wllb prayer. Ter. B. A. German prieat walhing with hl>
pafiahkmera over tbeir Aelda to bleea them, when he came to an unpronuung crop would pau
«D, aariiig, ^^ Htr* prajftnavail notking f tbene tnuat have a lerljlizer.^'
A godly nuniiter wa> aaked by a man ha was urging to B better oaniae, to fO}/ for blm.
Drink ww thia man'a heaetment, and it had taken him from Chiiat and from fail church. Our
friend replied : " Two thiaga an Deoeaaary in your case— ^cuMnir M well aa prayer. Now, I wilt
piay if you will fiiat." Tho man would not agree to abatain bvm driDb, and aO Our friend sud
prayer would be of do avwl without iL— Wanur.
M*» wha «i« i> moat dsngor are aoKcttBea least coBceraed. T«r. ••— The
ship SrOamiia, which atmck on the coaat of Biaiil, had on board a large coneignment of Bpsniah
ddlai*. Sevenl bairela of them were brought on deck, but the ahip aaok ao fust the imIoib had
to take to the boata. At the last boot waa leaving, a aailor riuhed around to aee if any One Was
left- He found a man breaking the barrela with a hatchet, and shouted, " Zacape for your life ;
the ahip ia going to piecea." "The ahlp may," haaud; " I am determined to die rich."
Hadame An DeSant was oonapicDOua In the gay eirclw of France. Death Mixed her while in
the act of playing caida with a gay oompany of friends. With hardened intUfTerence the reat of
the p*i^ played out tha game befi»e (hey gave the alarm. — Qrimm,
The flreman of a New York river ateaui-boat apent the day in a drinking bout. At daybreak,
being akme on the boat, he oonneetad the tankn in tlie boat with the hydrant on the wharf, turned
the water on, and then fell asleep, Tlie boat filled, and with great dltEcnlty he vaa arouaad
ia time to tMspo while the boat sank in twenty-flve fact of water.
A tienoan in this oonntry invested his pnipaity in one large and beantltbl diamond. Be-
tnndng to hia native land be auipriaed the paaaengem by Juggling with some ctnna. IlDslly ha
I stepped to the edge of the ahip, look out hia diamond, and boaatfuiiy threw it np and caught it.
Hia fellow paaaengen proteated, sdviaed, wanieai, IniC in vain. It at last slipped through bis
llDgeni and fell inlo the aea.
God, and ■otGkance,rnlea oar destinies. Ters.T, 8.— Peoplesay, " How fortunate
that things have turned otlt just as they have ! " Aa if Uod did not arrange the whole 1 One
might aa well aay, " How fbitunota that I have a neck beneath my head, and shouldera under mj
neck '. " — Aitiir,
Alexander caused to be painted on a tabic a sword within a wheal, to ahow that what he bad
gotten by tiic sword was wheeled about by chance or fate. But the believer con say ;
Oat sin afectsDtbersas well nsoBrselve*. Ters. lit 13<— A man whose garden
was injured by a troublesonM weed said it waa due to a n^hbor'a nt^lect. He had let his ganlcn
mn wild, and when the seeds of this partioular weed were ripe the wind blew them over the-
ftnoe. Bo one sin may make many innocent people suffer.
How the woiid was agape when It came out that a neglected handfhl of aome aquatic seed
dropped into one of the English canals had completely ohoked up tho water-ways (br raiiaat Just
BO tlie effwts of our deeds abide and extend. — tfrvtart.
Wken GtNl's law U broken It laaselesa to mn. Ters.lS-lT In the olden times
in Florence If an awHualn could contrive lo est a sop of bread and wine at the grave of the
mnrdered man within nine days hs was fVee IVom the vcngosnoe of the family. To prevent this
they kept watch at the tomb. Ws Doniiot evsde Ood in thia way. — Zons/tltoa,
When tlie plague raged inLondon Lord Craven prepared his ooach-and-eii with baggage to
retire to his Montry-seaL As he was about to start one Negro servant said to another, "I suppose
bj my lord's leaving London his Ood Uvea in the country snd not in the town." The seosonebls
speech mad* the noblanian panne. "Jlj/ God," thought he, "lives erery-whete. I will stay
jjGooi^lc
Jonah 1. 1-17. LESSON III. Skcoxd Quaeter.
DiTltHi deliveniBce ihonld excite oar (ratltade. Ver. Itti— Whan Biahop
Hutton, otDurliam, wia onoe traveling throutT'i bia diocwe lie lefthb liono with aurruit, reUrad
from tha liiffhirBy, sad knelt down ia prayer. Ilo eiplaiaed tliat whan a poor boy ha traTalad
. over thai iDountain without kKobb or aLocbiiiga, and distucbcd n cow on that identioil apot that ha
might warm liia feet where she lay. He oould not piaa witbout thanking God,
TEACHING HINTS.
1. Notioa that (br tho 8nt time in our leiwnu BinoTsh comei into notice. This ta ai|tld&-
oant, and ruggeata tha tnis purpoae and thought of tliiH book. AtSnt Judah waa Uia rivnl kiuff-
dotn to Liraal ; than Syria ; now it is Nlnevaii, tha center of tlie gmtt. ampim vbicli at the period
of tin leHoa waa thraiteniog the aubjugation of the Eaalem world. Dcacribe tha ampire wliich
Nioevoli eatabluhed, and show ita relation to laraol.
S. Bemember tliat Jonaltiand not thewhala, la the central fignra In tJiia atoiy. Don't waata
time In dlacuaaing the poaaibility or methoU of the miracle. Oct at the laeaning of the eTcnt; and
thia is diacloKed in the study of Janah. He was an lanKlile, probably a dlAclple of EILtba, an
inapired prophet, end in oommunicatioQ with Ood. How high were fais privilegea I
t. ObHeTve JoUh'a mlaaion. He wua to go and preach repentance to Ninaveh. Why did
ha refuse to go I i^Ot because he was afraid, but because he waa onwllling. He did not want
Nineveh to be nvsd; ha wanted it to be destroyed. Al an Israelite, he foresaw its danger to
IsraeL See in Jonah the i>eotarian apirit, leading to rebellion againstOod's will. He Was reklly
•fraid that God would hava mercy upon Nineveh I Boe Jonah 4. ».
i. NextnoticeJoUh'adiaoipliiMjliowhewaBtaughl the valueof evenOentilea'aonla. Tb*
Btonn showed the true spirit of IhcM heathen aailoia. They were eameal in pnyer, kind to the
prophet, ready to risk Iheirown Uvea to save hia. Jonah was led to see that own In Gentile
hearts was the spirit of true worship andaervioeof God. Theaa people were worth saviog; and
at last Jonsli aeema to have tbond tbia out.
S. Study the ohuKOler of Clod aa revealad in this leeaou. He ii shown, not as the Ood of
Jews only, but of Gentiles m well; aa just in punishing sin;aa merciful in sending warning;
omniscient, walahtn([men from Nineveh to the sea; as almighty, OMitrolling the foroesof nature ;
as actuated by love to man. The deeper view of this book shows that it is one of the earliest
indications of salvation for the Gentile world.
t. Lastly, the minula of Jonah in the fish's belly. Accept it as a miraole, and And ita in-
terpretation, as given by J«us Christ, in Matt. 1%. 40, 41. There we learn tha doable purpoae of
this event ; to Bhow the aulvatJon of the Gentile world, and to (brashadow tha raauiieclloa of
Chriat.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO SFSOIAIi BDBJB^FB.— " Traditiona Conoeming Jonah," Qana, Jhun witik tht
.AUt, IT, W, 1ST. "Jonah'sBirthpUce," OiiEii,W,lS0,181. "Jonah in the Whale'aBelly,"
Tuck, Hmtd-hook iff BibU DifieuUitt, 40»-41i. "Jonah and the Whale," Thoiuom, Laid and
Uu Book, i, 1»5. " The Great Flab," TuaruK, Sattiral Eitlory of Ou Biitt, iSS ; Hocohtox.
S^ith'i DUti^narf, SSOS. " Jonah's Great Fiith," Thinft not Oaursdly Kaoan, 101. " A Btorj
like Jonah'a (tom Harodotua," Thtnginot Otiurally Jnoicii, 40i. " The Jehovali Racriflea mads
by Heathen Sailora," TacK, Jiaad-boot of MidU DifieuUia, 1*0. " Tows of the Bailors," Ecxaa-
KiiK, Tht TempUt, fit. "Tanhiah and Nineveh," TaoMaou, Load and tht Boot, i, 8H.
*' Tarahiah Sams aa Tamus," Vaw LziraxT, SiUt Landt, U. *' Nineveh and the Chronology,"
Kawlduon, Aueimt Jtonarchitt, SI, ITS ; Dimorirtit m Sirimi, Latabd, VS ; XiiuetA and
Babglon, LaijuiD, J. P. Niwiuv; Fitlaca in Mnnth Rettortd, Feiiodbob. "Jonah," J. K.
Chevhi, in TTuologieal Secieu, xlv, KlI; C. E. Siuwi, in SMioth4ea Saem, x, TSS. " Sign of
tiie Prophet Jonas," Mttluidut <iuaritrly, v, ti% " Nineveh," C. Coi^lins, in Mahoditt tfwir-
terlg, jiv, IIS. " Sailors' Supantitions,'>FuKMAH,Aiiui-A<wtQ/S(M(ir(uuuriaM<ff^iuto>iu,Sll,
" Vows," FuiMAK, Baadr^xtot of BiiU Manntn and Otutomi, Sfil.
a. TO BSBMONB Aim ASDRZSBX8.— 71i> I^htt Jonak ; Sit Lift and Ckaraetrr,
by HaBTiH-FuRBAniH. The Sea OaptainU GaB, Talxaoi. TAt SUtptr Awaktntd, £. 1'atsov.
LiAor in lain, SmaaioH. DiSeuli Souiing, Talmaoi.
1T6
oyGoo»^lc
April 26, 1891.
LESSON IV.-April 36,
NINETEH BROUGHT TO RBPBHTAHCE.— Jokah 8. 1-10.
QOIiDEN TBXT.— Tha tnMi Of NlBAvali ahftll ria« up In tha Judgment with thla
sensrstlon, and Hball oondamn It: for tliay rap*nt*d *t tha prattohlnc of Jan«a;
And, behold, a graatar tban Jonaa la b«r«.— Luks ii. X.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TDCB.— Probably In tbe ninth century before Christ. See Lcaaon III.
FXiAOX.— Nlnareh, The pAnllelogram in central Anyria covered. irlth the
buildinga ha* Ehoraabod, north -eaaC; Koyunjik and NebU Tuniu near the Tigris, north-west:
Nimrud, between tha Tigris and Zab, south-wcat; and Karamleaa, at a diitanoe inward from the
Zab, south-east, from Kojunllk to Ninui>d is about eighteen mllea, from Khorsahad to Karam-
leaa the same, frixn Kayuijlfc to Eboraabad thirteen or foarteen mile*, from Kimmd to Karam-
leaa fourteen milea. — BItU Oommtniarj/. See article and map of Kihbtkh, I^ssHm in.
of
1 And the word of the Lord came
unto Jo'nah the second time, saying,
% Arise, go unto Nin'e-veh, that great
city, and preach onto it the preaching
that I bid thee.
S So Jo'nah arose, and went unto
mn'e-Teh, according to the word of the
LoKD. Now Nin'o-veh wa8Mi*e]
great dty of three days' journey.
1 And the word of the Lobd came
nnto Jo'nah the second time, saying,
3 Arise, go unto Nin'e-Teh, that great
city, and ' preach unto It the preach-
8 Ing that I bid thee. Bo Jo'nah arose,
and went unto Nln'e-Teh, according
to the word of the Lobd. Now
Nin'e-veh was 'an exceeding great
L JONAH'S RBPEMTANaB. Var««« 1-4.
1, 3. The aeoond tlmft— IJks St. Peter (John SI. IS-ITJ, Jonah la not only forgiven, but
reatonid to hij offl«, and noeives anew his oomminion. — Anxnu.
Sal la loBc-uieriBf He does not BOeri; reject bim who has failed onoe, but latber dna hbn
a new oppMlunltj of corr^ina former faullii.— Sun*.
eoTi Binaase mui bm be aliens. See ILLcmBiTiOMS. It mvK he kItbu eoMttaj as tecelTed.
llierefoTe an iDeiproolble responalbllltj reus upon the Smiilar-sohool teacher.
3. Arose, and wrant-Bcfore, he aroee and Bed. He ii still tha Huns man. There is atill the
aame energy and decision of oharaMcr. But he is now " as reaJy to obey u before to disobey." —
ArawH. So oertainis he of his message, and so imprssned with the argency of his minion, that
he inimediatelj begins to enter the city, before oblidning a survey of it, and commences to
preach on the lint day's journey. His sermon ia short but powerAil : "Tet forty dsys and Nine-
Teh shall be overthrown." Forty days Is here a round number, meaning alter a sliort time, whose
term Jonah measures by the period of the deluge. — KUintrt. Xzoaedins great — Literally, grtai
to Ood. Of thzsa daja' Jonmay— The moat probable and most generally received opinioD is
that ifaeae words refbr to the circuit of Ninerah, and that the writer intends by them to ssy that
the city was so large, that it would take a man, wslklng at the usual pace, three dnya to go round
it. This would )(ive about uxty milea for its dreumfarenoe. — CanMdgi MbU.
Jawob has nun tellowers In the way sT fllfhl Ihaa In Ibe way tt ofeMUence.
Thepalk oriuly isthepath sfsafMy.
Kdtber sla's eaorBlly nor ilnaer's rank ihon
oyGoo»^lc
JOHAH 3. 1-10.
Skcond QrAKTEo.
4 And Jo'aah bej^D to enter into ihe
city a day's journey, and ' h« cried, and
niA, Yet forty days, and Nio'e-veh shall
be overthrown,
5 ^ the people of *Nin'e-Teh believed
God, and proclaimed a faat, and put on
sackcloth, from the greatest oi them
even to the Iea«t of them.
6 For word came unto the king of
4 city, of three days' journey. And
Jo nah began to enter mto the dty a
day's journey, and he cried, and said.
Yet forty dajB, and Nio'e-veh shall
5 he overthrown. And the people of
mn'e-veh believed Ood; and they
proch^med a fast, and pat on sack-
cloth, tram the greatest of them even
to the least of them. 'Andthe tidings
_L
4. He cried, . . . Vet fOrty daya — He thrcateEU the overthrow of the city unoondiUaDally.
YrotD the cveDt, hovever, it u dear that the threat vv to be undoratood vitli this oondidon, "nn-
lees je chill iathe meBzitlTiiehaveiuneadcil your lifb and oODduct." Cninp, Jcr. IE. T, 8. — Bottn-
mulUr. Ood'a threateniagi are always implied promiMS.—Uiffitri^ .SiM<. ThenaeofthB paiti-
cipl«, literally, Ftt /ortf daj/i and Ninnih it ottrihroitn, is veiy forcible. To the propbef ■ eye,
overloaking the short interval of forty days, Nioevehsppesn not a greatdty with walla and towers
and pala^eB, and bosy mails and crowded thoroo^faret, but one vast mias of niins.— Aram*.
It may be iskad whether the whole of Jonah's preaching to the Ninevitea conusted of this one
Mntcnce mceauntly repeated. The sacrad text, taken ainipl; as it stands. Seems to imply that it
did. We have, indeed, hers the spectacle of an unknown Hebrew, in a prophet's austere and
homely attire, parsing throagh the splendid streets of the proudest town in the Esstem worid. —
Ealiteh. To an Oriental mind (and Almighty Qi>d is wont to sdspt his meann to those whom
they are to ruch) the umple, oll-repested announoement might be mora itsrtling thsn s labored
address.— ftnmBA Simplicity is slways imptwiBi ™. They were fonr words which Ood caused
robe written on the wall smid Bclshsx
sll r
yesrs before the war, when Jerusaletn was in complete peace snd sfllucnce, burat ii
St ths feast of tsbemsclee with one oft-repeated ciy, " A voioe ttom tin east, s v<Hce tcoca the
weet, a voioe fVom the four winds, a voice to Jenualem and the temple, s voice to the bride-
grooms snd brides, s voice to the whole people ; " how he went tlirough all the lanes of the dty
repesling, day end night, this one cry ; snd wben scourged until hia bones were lud bare, echoed
every lash with " Woe, woe to Jenisiileni," sod continued as his daily dirge, and bi< one respouw
to daily good or ill treatment, "Woe, woe to Jerutulem." The uia^stntea, und oven the cold
Joaephos, thought that there wss something in it above nature. — Piaey.
" Now : ** Spam proaqitly, ant delay sot. In God's kingdom every moment Is predous. The time
wbenhepnlsUswafdfnthTmautbls tlieriAt time: not that which thou fandeit toctbsaeU.—
SMacrt.
n. NINSVIIH'8 RBPBNTANOZL Varsas S-9.
S. B^ieved Ood— Or, btlUvtd in Ood. Three things Ibclr fsith oertfinly embrsesd.
rs sa the true God. They b<
They believed in his mercy and willingnosa to forgivs
1 faith in heathen, contrasting favorably with that of the
They believed in the Ood of the Heb
cute the thrust which he had held ant
the penitent. And this wss marvelou
chosen people. — Camiridga BibU.
Tme rcpcManee will alwsye be cvMenceJ by nvlta. See IlldsiUTIOSS. It Is, simply. Uta
turning wlib revnlslan of bean Item csie'i evil ways, and Is slways acceptable to God. ** To do so
It before OoJ. TU Unjr and the beKgar must slUe repent, or be
8. For -word cams unto— Esther, and tit Udittfi reaehtd, ss in the Bevised Teirion.
Tlie tide of peuitence snd humilistlon rose higher and higher, till it reached and included tbe
king and bis noblet, and what had been done by spontaneous setion or locsl authority looeivsd
the flnsl sanction and imprimatur of the central goverament Which ever view be adopted tbe
jjGooi^lc
Jonah 3. 1-10.
Nin'e-veb, Mud he aroae from his throne,
and lie luid his robe from him, and
covered Aim with tackcloth, ' and sat in
7 And ' he caused it to be pmclaimed
and ^published through Nin'e-voli by the
decree of the king and his 'nobles, say-
ing. Let neither man nor beast, herd nor
flock, taste anj thing: let them not feed,
nor drink water.
8 But let man and beast be covered
-with sackcloth, uid cry mightily unto
reached the king of Nin'e-veh, and
he arose from Im throne, and laid his
robe from liim, and covered Mm with
7 sackcloth, and sat in nshes. And he
made proclamatioa and ' published
throuf^h Nin'e-veh by the decree of
the king and his nobles, saying, Let
neither man nor beast, herd uor flock,
tsate any thing: let them not feed,
8 nor drink water: but let them be
covered with sackcloth, botli man
litenl translation should be ntained.—Cantiridgt Biblt. He arose from his tbTona — It Ii
Id favor of the view that tha people did not wait for the royal edict lo commcDce their Hist, that
the king himself Kerns to have been the subject of inunoiiiato and Btrorut emotion, as soon as the
tidings iHched him. He first, as by a reaiaileaa impulse, humbled himself to the dint, and then
tcx>h measuRH, out of the depth of hia hnmiliiitiou, Uiat his subjects should be humbled wit)i bim.
— ^^Totcyu. The thrones, or ann-eluin, supponed by aninuili and humsn %ure8, tcsomble these
of the ancient Egyptian^ and of the monamenlsof Kouyai^ih, Khomabsd, and Peraepo1i-<. The;
also remind us of the throne of Solomoo, which had " stuya " (or irais) on either aide on the plnoe
of the seat, " and two lions stood by the sUya; and twelve lions stood tbere, on the one aide and
on the olher, upon the aix steps." 1 KingH 10. 19, SO. — Laj/ard.
7. VtMimame — The word here used is not properly a Hebrew word. It oooors ft«queDt]y
Id the Chaldee of I>aniel and Ezra to denote s mandate or decree of the Babylonish and Fenian
tnonsrchs. Dr. I'it—g rightly sees in the employment of it here a proof of Iho " aocuraaj'' of
Jonah as a writer. Aiidhia nobles — Literally, Au^rtaiomi, orgnmdeea. Prov. IB. IR. Wehavea
■imilar osiKiciiition of hia noUes with himeelf by Darius the Mede, when ha caused the slone
which was lud upon the month of the den into which Daniel bad been east to be sealed " with
his own signet and with the signet of his lords, that the purpose might not be changed concern-
ing Daniel." Bot it would be unsafeto infer from this passage that the nobles were in some manner
coiudtotionaUy connected with the government of the kingdom, and thus tempared its arbltnri-
nesB, IS we know now trom the monuments, no less tlum from the teoords of history, that the
Assyrian monarT:h was a thorough Eastern despot, unchecked by popular opinion, and having
complete power over the lives and property of his subjects, rather adored ss a god than feared as
a man. — KaiUeit. Sarins — The decree, thus introduood, extends to the end of verse 9. — Can^-
bridje SMi. Haither man nta baaat . . . taste an^ thing— The brute creatures share in the
evil eteeta of man's un (chap. 1. 11; Bom. 8. SO, SS]; so they here, aocording to Easlara
custom, are made to share in man's outward indications of humiliation. The extension
of the fast to alt, and of the aockdoth to some at least, of the animals in Nineveh, Is probably
without exact parallel in extant hinlory. But the description in the text is quite in keeping
with the common instinct and practice of mankind. Men think it strange that the horsea at
Kineveh were covered with sackcloth, and forget how, at the funerals of the rich, black hones are
chosen, and are clothed with black velvet Puttj/. The description of the mourning here given
is very affecting. That the irrational animals should be represented as partaking in it is fur from
unaatural. — Hindtrton't Commtntary. In the extreme case of tf ineveb the instinct may well have
been indulged to an extreme.
We AooM «e«k Ike Lot* FsrncMly. Bee IIxcSTRAtiojrB.
Lcmders !■ matStfj aX r«lllks ■IwaM Iw lewlcri In rvliston.
B. And ery mlshtHf — These words aro to be restricted to " man." They do not inolnde,
a* some have thought (mmp. Joel 1. IB, £0), " beast " as well. The addition " mightily " fkvon
the restriction, and so also does the exact order of the Hebrew : " Let them t>e clothed with aaek-
eloth, man and liesst (the parenthesis la Inserted here as qualifying what precedes only), and let
jjGooi^lc
JoMJlH 3. 1-10.
Secoxd Qv
God : ^ea, let them tnni ' every one from
hU enl way, and from the violence that
w in their hands.
« Who CBD tell if God will turn nod
repent, and tnm awaj from his fierce
anger, that we perish not I
10 And God saw their works, that
the; turned from their evil way; and
God repented of the evil, that Le had
■aid that he would do unto tliem ; and he
did it not.
and beast, and let them cry mightily
unto God: jea, let them torn every
oiie from his evil way, and from the
violence that is in theu hands. Who
knoweth whetlier God will not torn
and repent, and torn away from his
fierce anger, that we perish not I
10 And God aaw their works, that they
turned from their evil way ; and God
repented of the evil, which he said
he would do unto tliem; and he did
J_
a ram— Tho
n the repenluiGe of hMthen Kinovch Is very ■trikinji. Complete as
of hamilUtian, the kuig'tdeone Imp] iei that it would tM wonhleaa without a <
rafo^mition. The tenth vene toll* lu thaL it was to this that God hud respect. Tha vi
Uiat is in thalr hands — " Tioienoe " was their chief Bin, as all we learn of the AMyiiam, b>
from aocted and aecolar history, show*. Comp. ftah. S. 11, 13 ; S. 1, and La. 10. IS, 14.
9. Ood will ram— Literally, tkt Ood ; that Is, the one supreme Uod. Thie aeknowledn-
msnt by the Asayrlans of Jehovah, the Ood of the Jews, an "the God," ia all the more rcinarkable,
becaoMil iicontnrj toallelM we know of them. The prapliel Nohum declares diotinctiy, among
other menaces pronoanced againat NioeTch, " Out of the lioiue of thy godn will I cut off Iha
Ktaven inume and the molten image." 1. 14; comp. S. 1. The Booka of Kings Mate by name
the Kaatem idok, Nergst and Aablma, Nibhai and Taitak, Admmmeledi and Anammdeoh.
S KinKS IT. BO, SI. See ilw i Kings IS. 92, SO, IS, St. All Assyrian moniunenti and iccords
disoloae thia lame vast pantheon of four thouaaud deilia.
(is4** ■■ pnparty la bIwbj* !• haie awniT.'' See iLLCSTBUiOaS.
m. aoiys rbpbntahob. ▼•»• lo.
10. And Ood aaw thslr wroilu— What worka I Kot aackeloth, not aihes, not faatinx,
tbr Jonah does iiot noir mention theae; but he had ii>3pcct to tlieir works, becaose they
tamed from their evil ■wt.y.— CaUin. Dear brethren, aackcloth sod bating avail nothing, bnt
repentanee and good works. — Talmvd, Worka meet for lepentaooa will infallibly lecare tho
nversal of UireatenM and impending doom. Ood'a immutability is that of principle — not of plan
and action. He immutably haCea and puniahea ain ; hence, when a ^nner becomes a penitent,
(tod tnniB IVom threatened lengeauce to free pardon. — Cowltt. To what extent the repentsnoe of
the Ninevilca was genuine in ita character, and how long the refonnalion of roannen hef«
■pedfled lasted, we are not infonned ; but there is reason to fear It was of nhort cODtinuouCO, fot
alter their dty had been besieged for three yean by Arbacea the Mode, it was taken and d«-
■tioyed. Thus fell the ancient Awyrian dynasty, and gnvo place to that of the Medo, which
oontinued till the lime ofCynxares, when Nineveh, nliich had been rebuilt, was again deatroysd,
and Anally oeaeeJ to be an impcrinl roiidcncc. — Banvn:
ttreateralnBers UuB IbeNlaeTliea. Tbat KIneveh was converted wai a wonder. Wini us lt!l
-KlelM
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
God's message most not be altered. Ter. 3.— Said Bobert Monia to Dr. Hush:
" 1 like that preaching best which drivea a man into the comer of hia pew, and maka him think
the devil is after him."
In ISTO Bourdaloue preached belbre his aoverdgn. Having deaoribed a alnoer of the flrat
magnitude, he turned to Louis XIV., and in a voice of thunder cried : " Thou ait the man I "
After the wrmon he tell at the feet of the kin([, saying, "Behold one of thy most devoted servants,
but in thepulpitheowQSnoothernuster than the £ing of kings."
ISO
oyGoo»^lc
Apeii. 26, 1891. LESSON IV. Jonah 3. 1-10.
PuDt Jsans Chriat npoa your cinvss, and then bold him up to the people ; but to hold him
up thil Dot eveu your little fluKer can be (ceii. — Dr. J^tj/toa.
Nelt^r*U>*eBonnUrBorainiier>«rank(hoiildblad«rAdelitr>T'er. 3.— Adying
noblemui onoeeent fbr hit puslor and uid to lilm: " Do you not know Ihat my lirehu been
lieeDtloUB, ind that I have violiited tho eoinmandmenta of God I Yi;t you BiT4r aamid nu of-atf
dagger !" The clergymnn replied : " Yes, my lord, your life was not unknown to mv, but fear of
offending you deterred me ftuin icprovinj[ you." " How aruol 1 " aaid the dying man. "The pro-
Tiaion I made for you and your fkniily ought to have insured fldolit;. You Iiave neglected duty,
and DO* my aoul will be lout : "
The Eer, J. Howe, on« convening with a nobleman who awore profanely in oonveraation,
cipnsaed great uliBfaction in the thought that God governi the worhl, nnd will finally make n
(litTerence between him that Bweareth and him thatlearetli to takean oath. Hid lordship snKwered,
" I thank you, air. I take your meaning, and Khali make a good uae of it."
Trne repentance will nlway* be evidenced by nulls. Ter> S>--Ur. Moody
tella of hnving imkcd a toldier for tlie proceiw of his convenion. His grapliio nnewor was:
"Ualtl" " Attention I" "Riiflit-aboul-foco I" '■ March 1 "
A captain at sea perceive* that the BteemmiiD ia ateehng the ahip direct fbr the rocka.
How is tlia danger to be kvoidedl By s<^rnbLilng the decks, or setting the men to the
painps T Xu ! Tliese things era good enough, but If the ship is to be Mtved lior oourso must be
changed.
The moral of tho Eastern tale isperUnent. Nouijshad delivers himaelf up to luxury and riot.
Uo (brgeta thersaia distresses among his fellow erauturw. He lives for himself till his )i<airt becomes
as bard sa his colfers. At last he is awakened to peintence, and looks with shame on his past
life. One thing remains wltliin his power, and (hat he will do at ortoe— expend liis riches in
relieving distress. Kor does be rest till lie has found out and restored to proaperily every fsniily in
Onuui whotn calamity bad overtaken. — Jatox.
We sbonld aeek tbe Lord eameatlT. Vers. T, 8. — A torrible cyclone swept
over a small city and carried deatli and destruction In its ]>athwny. Bcores were taken out of the
wreck, bmiied and dying. Among the number was n lady of great wealth, who saw that her
race waa run. Bhe sent fur a minister, and when l<e arrived cried oat in agony of soul, " O,
pray for my immortal soul ! " As tender hands sought to relieve her bodily pain she said : 0,
let my body alonel Pmy that my soul may escape tlie awfbl doom I see bofore me."
A man said to me the other night Sn Ilie inquiry room: "Mr. Moody, I wish you would tell
mo why 1 can't And the Lord." Said I : "I can tell you why you can't find the Lord." " Why
ia it!" " Why you liaven't sought liim vith a)) your heart. Tbe Scripture tells me, ' Ve shall
And me when ye seek for me with all yoar iMri.' " — Moodg.
Every human being hits something very precious In his custody — hit own ind. Vou will
lose it, unlen you are deeply in earnest. The miners in the gold Selds of Australia when they
have pithetvd a large quantity of the dust make fur the city. The ming ia fiirin the interior of the
country, wild, and infeeted with robbers. The miners keep the road, march in compnny, anil keep
close to the guard sent to protect them. Where great treasures are at stake we can run no risk, —
Bunyon represented Pilgrim as patting his Snuem in his oars, and crying at the top of hla
voice: "Life I eternal life!" as lie fled tVomtbo City of Dcstnidion.
God's ** property Is always to bare nercy." Ter. 9.— He pardons like s motlier
ivbo kiwea the offenie into cvtriiiKting forKetfulness.— /fiff^r.
Lincoln's door-keeper had etantling orders f>oin him that no matter how great might
Ijc the (hrong or wliat senators liod to wait or be turned sway withoal an audience, h* taunt U4
Ijcforo the day eloscd entry nuttingtr who came to him toiW a prtUion/or Iht meing o/lj/i, —
Liau.
A Welsh minister, speaking of the barial of Hoses, said : " In tliat burial not only was
the body buried, bat also the grave and tbe grsve-yard. This i« how God's mercy buries oar
" God ia love " Is the motto on the weathercock of a country friend. He was asked if ha
meant to imply that the love of God was as fickle as tlio wind. " No." he naid, " 1 mean that
whiclievcr way the wind blows God Is love." — Spurgton.
jjGooi^lc
Jonah 3. 1-10. LESSON IV. Second Quartkb.
TEACHING HINTS.
1. 1!b» Freaober. Notice thia raan who was choicn to deliver Uod's ToertAge. 1.) A
nuut .' Qod Bpeaks ta men tlirough men, not through ttnjtel"' 3.) A /orgietit tinner : Jonah hnd
twted of both the divine anger und the divine rori;(ivone»s. tiiH experiunoe lltted liim for hie
miBsion. S.) A oillid man : " God had chosen liiin, trained him, called him Co his work." Such
are Iho men whom tiod sends forth to bu liui preacliors.
2. The Plaoe. Draw a map of Niaoveli, ithowiDg the fonr dties which were united ia itH
walla. Show a. picture of tb pHlno3B or sculptures, if one can be obtuined. Tell a little of itn
story, Slid stjite the chsmater of iu pcaplo. Nineveh repreeonls a world in siu, M which tio<I
sends the meaisage of wsmmg and of nierc^.
8. The Prsachlng. Notice : 1.) Its direetnass ; iio ooncilistory words, no enmprainise with
sin. 2.) Its stemaesi ; tio promisa extended, aimply warning of wnth to eotne. How much
loftier are our privileges in receiving the good news of redemption.
4. The Penitenoa. Oheerve the elomentH of a true rppontnnce. 1.) Believing the word.
3.) Confession of Rin. 3.) Turning llvm ain. i.) Secliing the Lord. In every revival of relig-
ion and in uvcry conveniion these elements may be noticed.
K. The Pardon. God bad made no promise of mercjto this people, yet he aaw their repent-
anco. Whan men repent of sin, then God repents of IiIh wrath. God never rejects those who
cast themselvea upon hin mercy. Nineveh was a monument of divine grace.
LIBBARY REFERENCES.
1. TO BFS!CIA1.8nBJ210T8.— "Grandeur of Nineveh," Geieie, y/curs vi(A Ot SOU,
iv, 2TT, 2T3, 424. ThroaM and Ihlaca of Babylon and A'lnfuth, Bisiiop Niwuah. Jtiatit
Attgrian DUcoteria, GiaRas Smith. "Nineveh," Stanlet, Jeteiih Chureh, ii, tV>, 41S.
" Jonali's Mission to Nineveli," Mabtin. '■ Jonali'e Misaion Tiewed in Connection with the
Prophet's Own Times," FuKBAiitK. "Jenah in Nineveh," C. E. Stows in SiiitVt Bibl4 IHe-
tionarf, 144S. " Moslam Tradition as to Jonah's Uission to Nineveli," Thing* Xot Gturallg
JTiKHcn, ITO. >' The Effeot of Jonah's Prcacliing," QziEii, Hoart with iAt SiiU, iv, ISfi, 188.
" Nineveh's Repentance," Tuohiok, Land and the Book, i, 9S, 100. " Man and Beast in Bock-
cloth," Tl-ci, ffandiook of BiiU DiffleuUitt, !2T. " I'ublie Fsst* ; Object snd Method," Eduis-
liam, The TrmpU, SV&. " The Diiivcnml Brotherhood of Man Taught by Jonah's Mission to
Nineveh," Geikie, Houri teilh the BibU, iv, 18B, 187. " Jonah's History," Stanlkt, Jtuii4h
Church, il, 888-390. " The Secret of Jonah," Saml«l Cox, ezpotitiom, ii, 75.
9. TO SEBHONB AND ADDBSSStS.— Tht XneU of Ninet,ih, by TAtiuai. Tht OritU,
Datib. IX< Or«i*«r «att JiMiu, Melville, ii, 4ia. The Hittory of Jonah. ioHV ¥<irtaii,\,l^.
Work* MtUJor .««penia(««, Bekoheb. Mittakit Cortarniag Rrpintamx, Hobabt, iv, 91. J&-
ptntanct a J^eliminary CoaJition of Salealioa, W. Tatlok, 1, Tl, Bl.
LESSON v.— May 3.
ISRAEL OFTEN REPROVED. —Amos 4. 4-13.
THBI S'B.OS'BSn; AMOS AOTJ THB TOO) QV HIS PSOPHECY.— The homo
of Auio* was in Tekoa, in tlie oountry of Judsli, sod he was a shcplienl whom Jchovali
csllod to prophesy ooneeming Israel. He seems to have pmplieHlod during the contanipomi]'
reigns of Jeroboam II. and Uzziah ; but his prophetic lifo was of siiort duration. He was a con-
tempiirary of Isaiah and Ilosca, but was younger than Joel, of whoso praplieoies comnientBton be-
lieve he made miieli use. At the time tliat Amos was sont inlo Israel tn propliosy that kingdom
was tn the lenith of its power, as tlio couqueels of Jeroboun over the neighboring nationa liad
ISB
oyGoo»^lc
.Mat 3, 1891.
LESSON V.
Auos 4. 4-1.1.
TcMored tt to its uideiiC limib. But wit
-obMTvei, "When the coiuequencee of thi
nitiotu) Tirtuo, but priJe uid luiurj ■□ ivory pulBooe, <
Ai Qilgal uid Bath-el, and taniga idoutriea nrMnlcwh
St UDgnteAil Israel, luJ uttered its
proepoHty came ooTruption, and, ba Dr. Milman
I viclcries vera Dot ■ holler vorahip, purer moraln,
pulBooe, oppresHton of the poor, nnUvful BaorlBeei
id ChemOBh, the honeft prophet set bis
doom." The Boob of Amos consista of
9 chiplere, b^ifiiiiiltig wltli > prophetlo denuuciation of 8jrii, PhllietlB, Tyre, Edom, md
other heMhen iiattODe, od kccouot of their cruelty in the oppression of Israel. Next, Judab i«
deooaneed for its contempt of tbodlTine lav; and then Israol Is iddrcssed in a Blmilar manaer.
*' The thondar-BtoriTi," as Rutitrt poetically eiprsBses it, " rolls over all the Burroimding bing-
doma, toucbea Juduh in Its proj^ress, and at length aettlm down upon Israel." — Witlim.
4 Come ' to Beth'-el, and ^
at Gil'gaL 'muttipl; traaBgression; and
' bring- jour sacrifices every morning, and
jour titlies after 'three years;
5 And ^oSer a sacrifice of thanks-
giving with leaven, and proclaim and
Sublisti the 'free oflerings; for "this
keth you, O ye children of Is'ra-el, aaith
the Lord God.
4 Cometo Beth'-el, and transgress; to
Oil'gal, and multiply transgression^
and Dring your sacrifices every morn-
ing, oTui your tithes every three days ;
5 and ' oSer a sacrifice of thanksgiving
of that which is leavened, and pro-
claim free'Will offerings and publish
them : for this liketh you, O ye chil-
dren of Is'ra-el, saith the Lord OoD.
I. TRARSaaBSaiON. Tonea 4, 6.
4. OouM to Beth-al, and tranaran — This refers to the golden calves, wbiob were the
■aane of all "the tranagreesions of larael" (1 Kings IS. ti; 18. 2), though larael thought
that by them their cranagreaslona were atoned fbrand God's fuvor secured. — JbtHsaf. "You
-will not amstOod'ajudgment by your idolaCroua worship, eagerly aa you may punuatbat vorahlp.
Bocb HigcrDeBS is only an etilargment of yonr sin." This thought is eipr«Baed in a manner bit-
terly ironical by a aummona to greater leal. Oilgal was, like Beth-el, a seat of idol-worship.
Sea Hoe. 1. 15 ; 9. IS ; IS. 11.— SekmoiUr. Brlns tout wwriflOM ererjr mamluc—Aa com-
manded in the law. Sam. S3. S, 4. They imitatod the letter, while violating by calf-worship
the spirit, of the Jemaalem temple-woraliip. After three ysan— Bveiy third year. The
InaelitsB here also kept to the letter of the law in biinging iu the tithes of their iacre«ae every
third year. Deut 11. 38 ; ii. IB. — I^uuti. Thn subject of the calf-vorahip la treated at greater
length in Iisaaon II, Firat Quarter.
6. Oflte — Literally, hint inettttt; that ia, "ofTar a saeriflc« of thanbspTJng with bamt
iiumm, and with leavened bread." The frankincensa was laid on the meat-oSering, and
taken by the priest fh>m it to bum on the altar. Lev. 9. 1, S, S-11. Though vnltactatd caia
were to aocompony the peaoe-offering saeiiSoa of animals, teontntd brtad was also commanded
<Lev. T. 13, 13), hut not oa a " iDeat^fferlng." Lev. i. 11.— Bitlt (hnumtnlarg. Publlah
tlie tree offbriikgB, etc — The proftiaenesa of idolaters in the aervioe of their fahie gods may
*hame our iCrait-haadednnp in the service of the true and living Qod. — M. Rtnry. To Che
same eflet;t they have just been told instead of being conUnt widt imleavened cakes to offer
alao cpon the altar even the Imvened loaves, which were not required by law to be consumed.
Lev. T. It, 14. And BO with the tVee-will offerings. Instead of leaving theae to sponlaaeous im-
putMH, they in their exnggeratod zeal ea&td out for them, published them. — ScAmolla; Kila
liketh Ten— That is, this ia what ye like.— /biuH<.
Oofanerey b oftm rorsoIMn aail sbwe^. See Illubtkation. Shilnk not from maKIng per-
Bonal application or ttils truth. How onen have your sctiolars tonrotten sikd abused It 1
Mere xeBi caanot aloaa for wtmts-taing. Nobody to-day li more lealous tluui wen the tdd
I>barlBses whom Cbrlit curaed. God deuiands parity ot heart In hii worAlpoa. Tba "form of
godUnev without tba power " Is bslelul (o him. HavewebothT
ISJ
oyGoo»^lc
Amos 4. 4-13,
Second Qita.btbb.
6 And I also have given * you clean-
neas of teeth in all jour cities, and want
of bread in all joxa places : * jet liave je
not returned unto me, ioith the Lord.
7 And also I have witbholden the rain
from jou, when <A«re men yet three
months to the harvest : and I caused it
to rain upon one city, and caused it not
to rain upon another citj : oue piece was
rained upon, and the piece whereupon it
ramed not withered.
8 So two or three cities wandered unto
one city, to drink water; but tbcy were
not satisfied : jet have je not returned
unto me, saitb the Lord.
9 I ' have smitten you with blasting and
miidew: 'when your gardens and your
vineyards and jour fig-trees and your |
olive-trees increased, the palmer-worm
And I also have given yon cleannesft
of teeth in all jour cities, and want of
bread in all your places: jet have yc
not returned unto me, saith the Lobd.
7 And I also have withhotden the rain,
from you, when there were jet three
months to the harvest: and I caused
it to rain upon one city, and caused it
not to rain upon another dty: one
piece was rained upon, and the piece
8 whereupon it runed not withered. Bo
two or three cities wandered unto one
city to drink water, and were not sat-
isfied : jet have ye not returned unto
9 me, saith the Lord. I have smitten
jou with blasting and mildew; the
multitude of jour gardens and your
vineyarda and your fig-trees Hnd your
k. riiuH-.
n. lUBOIPUHB. VarsM 6-11.
6. From thia vene to the eleventh, iDcluaive, Jehovah dsscribee the different oorrective
mcasurea vhicli he had emplofed for the purpose of effecting » chui|^ in the brwliles, uid at
the cHoae of e«oh meotioned in the Mrien the obetinate impenitence, under the influence of which
they ponuBteil in their wicked oouroei, is emphatically marked by the declaradon rot have ya not
returned, unto mo, saitli the Ziord. Such repetition g^ves great force to the reprehension. —
Hauiaton, Oleannau of teeth — Expl^ned by the parallel, want of bread. The (amine
alluded U> ii that mentioned in S King* S. 1. — SroUv. Where there is no food to maatiuite
the teeth are fiee from unctoanncss, but it is the oleannes* of want. Comp. Prov. Ii. 1, " Wlicre
no oien are, the crib is clean." 8o spiritualty, where all is outwardly sniooth and clean. It is
often becauas there is Do solid religion. Better fightings and fean,' with real piety, than peace
and nepecUUe decorum without spiritual life. — I\nuMt.
Out aeni* e*l«mlli« u bbicIi to beckra >■■ heareBwara. gee iLLUSTaiTIONS. There are ne
" aceidsDU " or "chances" In JUe. AR our eiperlenoea God oddItoIIi and all IbatOod sends us
Is "In mercy Blven."
Han has (he rowM to r«|ec« all 4lTlBemerclei anil warBlngi. Vers. 8,8, B,1C^11. "Todecy Uie
treedam ol evil," layi FVoude, " Is to make morallly Impoaalble."
7. Wlthholden the rain . . . thi«e months to the harveet — The time when rain
was roost needed, and when unually " the latter rain " fell ; namely, In spring, the latter lulf of
February, and tiic whole of Uarcli and April. Hos. S. 3 ; Joel S. SS. The drought meant la
mentioned 1 Eingn IT. 1. — Qrotiut. Bain upon oneoltT', . . . not . . . upon another — Any
rain that fell naa only partiat. — Fa-uaei. This " withholding" is utterly ruinous to the hope.i
of the farmer. A little earlier or a little laUr would nol be so fatal, but drought three montha
before harveat a entirely deetructirc. — ThonwoTi.
a. Thiee oitlBa wandered — That is, the inhabitsnts of three allies. Comp. Jer. 14. 1-6.
(froijiKeiplainsthisverec, and ToisoT," The rain foil on neighboring oountricB, but not on Inrael,"
which marked the drought to tie not accidental, but the special judi^ent of God. — Fattuet. The
Israelites were obliged to leave their oilics and homes to seek water at a dijilanoo.— Gi/ciu.
9Sm Bui salUfactlOB ia sol go (ogrtber, gee Illdstbitions. The bomati soal needs Ood, and
even It all tempoial Rood were secured. It wootd still ilarre wluiaul blm.
0. BlaatiDg— The bUghtJng influence of the east wind on the com. Gen. il. S.—Faaart.
A BpecieaofIocustisheremeant,huTtful tofmitsof trees,not toherbngeor com.
184
oyGoo»^lc
deronred tAgm : jet have ye not returned
unto me, i^tb the LoitD.
10 I have sent amonff you tlie pestilence
•after the manner of E'gypt; your young
men have I alain with the sword, 'and
have taken away your horses ; and I have
made the stink of jour camps to come up
nnto your nostrils: yet have ye not
returned nnto me, saith the Lord.
11 I have overthrown tcmt of you as
God overthrew ' Sotl'om and Go'mor-rah,
'and ye were as a Are -brand plucked oat
of the bumine : yet have ye not returned
unto mo, saith the Lord.
olive-trees hath the palmer-worm de-
voured; yet have ye not retumect
10 nnto me, saith the IiORD. I have sent
among you the pestilence after the
manner of E'gypt: your young men
have I slwn with the sword, ' and
have carried away your horses; and I
have made the stink of your cnmp to
come up even into your nostrils: yet
have ye not returned unto me, saith the
11 Lord. I have overthrown wnwamong^
you, as when Qod overthrew Bod'om
and Qo'mor-rah, and ye were as a
brand plucked out of the burning:
yet have ye not returned unto me.
The lune east wind vhich brought ths drought, bUMinjit, uid mildew, brouelit abo Uia locals
into JuduL — BiKiart. Of whatavdl arajndgnientat Men now are «s little Infloenoed by tliomVii
lartcl of old. They do not believe theyarepanlshmenta, mueh Ium thit they are sent Tor thecatiiiW
•■ai^ed. Tlief deem them aecMenCel, or eUe invent other otiue for droughts, floods, hail, cater-
pillars, etc., in the face of the S<iripture wMoh exprcasly attributes such plagues to God. — IVaH,
SittI, Ordinarily, God nuke* hta lun to arise upon the evil and on the good, and sends rain on tho
juMindon the unjust, but he does not enslave hinueirto his own laws. There are variations, and
in bl* word hereveslsto us the mesning of his duly variaUons in the workings of nature. — Patiff.
10. PeatUenoa after the manner of Sgpjt — Snob as 1 formerly sent on the Egyptiani.
Kiod. t. B, etc.-; 8, etc ; IS. Sf>; Deut. SS. ST, 60. Compare the same phrase, Iia. 10. H.
— AoMtC. Tliough the plugne has from time Immemorial been epidemic in Kicypt, and might no
br be deacribed as thi tray ijf Eggpl, yet, comparing lu. 10. SS, in which the same phnse ia
used aa here. It obviously means, a> tXt Egyptiam inert tnaUd, or, as God punished them with
the plague.— AfTDui. BUnk of tout oainps — That is, of vou
Joel S. SO. — £Utt CommeHtarj/.
11. I have overthrowTt — Tho eerthqnake is reserved ti
viutation. It is at all timee the more terrible, because unseen, ui
plete. The ((round under a man's feci nceins no lonijer seoun
men's houMW become tlieir graves. The earthquake b1
stiffened (i[ it were ho) in that, his last deed of c "
Comp. Iso. S:
J the Inst as the meet special
laiinnanced, instanCslieous, com-
9, hiH sheltflr is his destruction ;
,t once buries, it may be, thousands, each
aehold with its own form of evil,
n its separate vault, dead, dying, cruehed, imprisoned. — Langi. Some of you— Some ports
of your tenilory. — ^kle CommtrUary. Aa a flre-brand pluoksd out of the bumins —
Comp. Isa. T. 4 ; Zech. S. £. The phnue ia proverbiiii far a nsrrow escape from utter extinction.
Though Isnei revived sB a nation under Jeroboam II., it was but far & time, and that anor aa
almost ulter deBtmclion preTioiuly. £ Kings 14. ii.— Fauna. To what physical pbenomena
reference ia here made it is impOBsible to determine, owing to the absence Of ail historical data.
Sotne think the eatthqushe mentioned in chapterl.S, Is intended; but tbia is altogethor ontof lbs
qoes^on, since the propliecy waa delivered tna yenm before tliat event. From tlie allusion to fire
it has been deemed probable that some of the citiea of the laraelilea had been burnt, ellher by
lighming frorti heaven, or by the army of tho ting of Sjris. At sll events, that the language ia
not to be nnderatood figuratively is evident fhim the doxe oonnectiou of the veisa with those pro-
Oedlng, each of which describes a separata physical calamity, and cIoms, as thin one does, with
a reprehension of the impenitence 1>y which the nation oiitlnucd to bo cbaraderized. — Stnder-
toit'i Conwttntary. The comparison of tlie doom of Ephraim to that of Sodom andGomorruh is a
general indication of the gnatjieaa of their punishment. Comp. laa. 1. B. The way in which the
dwtmdion of the dtieaof (he plain ia apoken nf plainly refeni to Ocn. IS. S8, where occurs the
the word "overthrow," which beoame the standing phrase to describe this fearful fate, Deut.
S>. as ; laa. 1. T ; 13. IS ; Jor. ii. IS ; SO. 1/i.—£aw.
13S
oyGoo»^lc
13 Therefore thus will I do unto thee,
O Is'm-el: and because I will do this
unto thee, "prepare to meet thy God,
Is'ra-el.
13 For, 1o, he thnt fonneth the mount-
aiiiB, and creatcih the (wind, "sad de-
clsreth unto man what u his thought,
that maketh the morui'ng darkneas, " and
treadeth upon the high places of the
«arth, "The Lord, The Ood of hosts,
hJB Dame.
JN" V. ^KCOND QUARTBB.
12 aaitli the Lord. Therefore tbua will
I do unto thee, O Is'ra-el ; and becatiae
I will do this unto thee, prepare to
IS meet thy God, Is'ra-el. For, lo,
he that fonneth the mountaiiu, and
createth the wind, and declareth unto
man what is his thought, tliat maketh
the moming darkness, and treadeth
upon the high places of the earth;
the LOBD, the God of hosts, is hia
m. WAKNINO. V«nM 12, 13.
19. Tharefore — As all ohnstlsementa hsvs fsllod to msks the« return to me. — SiiU O
tary. Thai will I do unto thee — UoU, havloH said this, is silunt aa to wh^ be will do ; tliut
so iBimcl, bsDgiiiK iu aunpcnsa, ss having before him aach sort of puniabment, which ue the mora
terrible because he imagines them ana \>j one, ma/ tudeed repent, that God Infliot not what ha
threatena. — JiroriM. AIL the' ineana that had been empla/ed to reform the laraelilea having
proved ineffeetual, tliey are here euramoned to prepare for the Bnal Judgment, which was to put
an end to their national existence. Comp. Eiak. 2S. it ; Heb. 10. 81. Individuals nugbt bj repenc-
anoe obtun the forjclvenees of their pamonal tranagraaaions, and thus have their minds brought
into ■ Btale In whiuh they would eqjoy aupport and oomfoit in the midst of national calamity ; but
this wu all that could now be expected. — HtTUlaton't Commmtary. Frepaia to ma«t ttay
Ood — To give full effect to this call, one of tha moat sublime and magnificent dcscriptjona of
Jeliovah to be met with in Saripturo Is introduced in Torao IS. The purttcipiai fbnn of the five
verba cmpio/ed 'by the prophet grBotiy enhances the lianuty of tlio paiKigo ; but it cannot Iw
auoceasfully iinilatsd in a tnuulBiioD,
Frepire la meei thy Qoi. Be who wrilea Ebeae Dotea muit meet God, and be who raada thRn.
Eacb or tbe Interesting touUi to wbom It la taught mmt msel liim. " How caratul thea oUKbt 1 to
live]" Point lo Iba Bavlaur aaUie wajof pniwUlon.
ObMlaacy oTiln ihswa itlFlw4ii«Bar heart. Sea ILLUBTaircoHB.
(.liaraMer leada lo Inal pemiaiieBcw. See Illdhtutioiib.
13. Wlod — Kot as margin, "epiilL" Tha God with whom thou host to do la tha omnipotent
Hakar ortbingi Htn, such aa tfae atiipendaoB mountains, and of things tooiublU to hi tun, though
of poncrrui agency, as the "wind." — FatUHt. Ho that maketh tlie auroni and the dsrkneae.
^Ktnnicott. Saolareth iiQto mam ... hia tbought— l■^u. 188. i. Yo tblnlc thai your
eecret tboughM encape my cognisance, but I am the Searcher of hcans.^ — BMt C'lnnnMiilary.
VakaUi tha momliis darknaaa. — Chaps. G. 6 ; S. i. Both iitcrsiiy, turning the snnabino
into darkncM, and, flguruti vely, turning the prosperity of the ungodly inCn auddcn sdvenity.
Johavah ippeiirs aa one who towcra above all created erastences, who rulca the higho-t apberea
of might, against «bom, therefore, nothing can avul, around whom every tbiug stands
ready lo execute his will. He la not the national Ood of Israel aloiio, but the G«l of the worid.
Tfatlonal caiamitiea, according td our ctiapter, are to be viewod as chutiaemonts ftnm Qod.
This view does not conflict witli tha existence of natural causes, but rocogniia Qod aa ihe
Being in whose service thene act. It sees in the oourse of the world not the blind muclianiiim of
« clock, but the work of a personal intelligent will. — SchmoUer.
irQeihoiurhatiod aa he bJeaerlbel here to be. tt li foUf lo oonlend wltb Um, and our duty
o mate our peace with blm ; It li good baring bim our MeDd, and bad baitag him
ij.—it. 1
trofnlHlBI
Merry'i laM oSer. Bee IixnaTKATiDHl.
Jit-dan- lor R
his doom.— iHaXAioort.
It Is a Kdemn Iblns to aay
jjGooi^lc
Ma,y 3, 1891. LESSON V. Amos i. 4-13.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
God's merer is oft rorsollDB and abosed> Vera. 4, 5.— A lanaat reCumJQK ftom
church, vhaie he bad hnard the t«it, " The ox knowetli his owner," etc., went into his funn-jird,
when > favorite cow came toward him to lick hie hand j and tlie fnrm«r, who hod been hitherto
quite (ui nngodiy man, bont into lean as he thoujtht, "Why, that's it I Tliat poor creature Iiqowb
me and is gnterul to me, and yet I have never thought of, nor been gtsteful to, God."
Mr. Henry D. Onugh, a Maryland planter, was riding to one of his plantiiUaiui under a state of
relifcious awakening. He heard the voice of prayer in a cabin, and, listoning, discovered that a
K^ro from a neighboring eetaU waa leading the devotion of his own sIbvcb, and ofmng/emmt
iianJoffMngi. His heart was touched, and he exclaimed, " Aloe, O Lonl 1 I bave my tens of
thonaands, and yet I never thank thee as this poor slave doea wiio baa Hcarccly food to oat or
clothes to near." — Slirini.
Some men treat the Ood of their fathers aa they traai their ftther*! ftiand. They do not deny
him. By no means ; they only deny thomselvea to him, when he ia good enough to call upon
them.— J. C. and A. W. Han.
Affllctloua are not accidental. Ver. A,— It ia not so much for the preaont life that wo
■re called to bear the dlsciplino of auffaring aa for a fUtura state. While a man is stringing a
harp he triea the strings, not for the music, but for preparuCion. When it ia finiahed ha draws
out ita full hannonieg. Sod ia ever fashioning the heart for future and eternal joya.
If Joeeph bad not been Egypt's prisoner be had never been Egypt'B govamor. The iron
«IuunB about bia foot oabered in the golden cbaioa about hia neck. — Sicker.
Obptinaoy In sin ahowa wiokedneas or heart. Ters. S, 8, 0, 10, II.— Near by a
maaa of rook, which had aoma wild-flowers growing in its flaaum and die deadly fox-glove in its
top, we came upon an adder baskinit in the aunahiiiB. At our approach the reptile unci»led Itaelf,
snd, raiaing ita head with eyee like burning coals, it abowed its venomous fangs and gave signs of
battle. AUncked, it retreated and warmed itself into a bole at the side of the f-ray stone. Jtahome
was there. Looking on that shattered rook (kllen fVom its primeval elevation, with ita flowery
bat fatal jcharms, the home of the adder, where nothing grew but poisoned beauty and nothing
dwelt tnit a poisoned brood, it seemed an emblem of that heart which the word describes as a
atone and the prophet pronoaoces desperately wicked. — QviKHt,
h. gentleman once said to a wicked man, " You do not look aa If you had prospered by your
wickeducAS." " I luive not," cried the man. " With half the energy I have spent 1 might iiavo
been a man of property and character. I am a homeless vrrtttoh, have been twice in State's prison,
and made acquaintance with all sorts of miseriea; but tny worA fmatkmeiit it in being vikat I
•»."— CArirfioa jigi.
Bin and tatltfactlan ia not go together, Ver. 8.— The world Imitates the torturo
practioed upon the nibol, Hugh MaoI>anald, who was aerved with a pientif^il meal of salt prr>-
TisioDs, and when, parched with thinit, he entreated for water, was tantaliied by a cup being let
down to hini in bia dungeon, which, on lifUng the caver, he fbund to be empty.
Tiberiua waa tbe absolute ruler of all that waa fairest and ricbeat in the kingdoms of tbo
earth. There van no control to his power, no limit to hia wealth, and no reattaint upon his
pleasures. Hia boms wan in one of the iovelleat ai>ota on the earth's surface. In one of the most
■oltly delicious climates in the world. Pliny aays he was confessedly the moat gloomy of
mankind. From this home of hidden iafamiea he wrote to Ills corrupted Senate, " What to write
to you, or how to write, or what rwl to write, mag all Ihi jodi and goddaiu datroj/ mt aom
Ikan I/tl tkty an daily daintyinf mt, if I know 1 "— /brmr,
Character tende to flnal pernanence. Vera, S, 8, 9i 10, II.— At the mouth of
the Misaisuppi how imposwiblo would it be to atny the flow of Ita WBteni,and to separate from each
Other the drops of the various atreoms that have poured into it on either aide — ofthe Red lUver, the
Arkamos, the Ohio, and the Missouri — or to sift, grain by groin, the particles of sand (hat have been
wasfiedfrom the Alleghany or Bocky Mountain*; yet how much more impossible would it be whan
character i* the river and habita are the sido-atroams ! — Btichtr.
oir Isaac Nawten, when solicited to begin the uso of lobacco, replied, " I make no imtatiiia
tar myself.
IW
oyGoo»^lc
Amos 4. 4-13. LESSON Y. Second Qlauteii.
While Bbikinjt hands with Ml old iii«n one daj ve ootioeil that eome ol' liis fliiKen were
bent quite inward, uul bg had notUie power of atnutthtening them. AUudiiijt lo this&ct, ho caid,
" In theaa crooked fio^n there ia a good text. For over fifty jcan 1 used to drive a atage, and
t/uMt bmt Jlngm ikmt (A* ^f/d of ioldiiig Ut rfini for an auiajr ytan." — CiriitiaH Aj*.
IMd you ever watdi ■ aculptor dowly ftshioniog a human oountenauco t It is oot ntoldvd nc
once. It ia paiaTully and laborioualy wrought. A thouwnd blows n>ug1i-ca<t it. Ten IbouaiDd
ohiseUpoliah and perfect it, pat in the fine louehei,and bring out the features and the erprenkni.
At laat the full likeneea stand* fixed and unchanging <n the solid marble. ^ does a man silently
carve out his own moral imago, till at langtli it wears the likeness of God or the image of h
demon. — Oi4ndtn,
There ia danger of mlMlnt merer** ^»i oBcrt Ver. 13.— When the Cntnt
Amtriea lioisted signals of diBtnsi a ship camo close to hvr. The ctptoin asked, " Whit a
oiuinf " " We are going down ; tie by till tlie morning." But the captain said, " Let inc lake
your passengera now." " Lie by till the morning," vaa Xht message asain. Once man the cap-
tain renewed his samert entreaty, which was again renwod. An hour and a half afterward the
lighlB were miiaing, and aha and all on board had gone down.— ^wr^it.
TEACHINO HINTS.
1. Describe " tlie t>ii<i^ii aummar of larksl " to which this lemon belongs, tbe a|t« oT
Jeroboam II., the fourth king of tlie house of Jehu. Under him Syria wus rcconquerBd, and the
northern boundary of Israel brought near the Euphrates. But it wm an ei>och <if luxury, of
idolatry, and orwichedncHK, bringing its sure resultto the nation. It might be well to liave the dan
learn the names of tho Hvu kinga of this fiimily — Jehu, Jehoahsi, Joasli, Jeroboani, and Zediariali.
3. Give some acoount of tbs prophet Ajnoa. 1) Ills Aotm, Tekoa, in Judah. near Betlile-
heni. S) HiattotMH, a fanner and lierilxman, probably of humble origin ; ii<yV» cult lifts up the
working-man ab<"'c princes. Sj Win ipkrn of U^r, not Judsh, but Israel, the kingdom ofthe
Ten Tribes. 4) H^ ttyh, ta\l of Itluatrstions, especially of life In the country.
S. Notice the alna rebuked In this lonaon. Those are declared in verses i and S. tiira< 1'it
grast crime was the worship of idols. Jerolioam's sin (see Louon II, Fnt Quarter) brouglit taiih
its l<^timsta fhilL All Israel ruahod into idolatry. Beth~ol and Gilgal wens Idol-slirine*. Hut
our buslnees to-dav in with the idols which people worship to-dsy. What arc tliey I lluw ure
they worshiped I Whatever sUnds between the aoul and Uwl is an idol, and niu»t be put auay.
4. Observe the punishment to which Ismcl had been ful^ected on account of ila i>in.
1} Fnmine, ver. S; t) drought, vers. 1, S; S) failuni of harvest, vcr. 9% 4i i-vx: Icnce, vcr.
1 ; b) deftel in war, vera. 10, 11. Ail tliuso w«re tlie nisult of natural law. But nutunU law l*
the divine mctliod ot dwlinK, for baoli of ull law God ia working. There sn <lo.rH »IU to the
people to repentance and rotormation. What uro Clod's calls to men and nnlions now I
e. Call attention to the mmlnc, verso IS, " Frepani to mcot thy God." The mlifbrtuunH
and trials of earth are disdplinnry, but tlio punishment of sin will bo hcrciinvr. All souls must
meet God. To some it will be a meeting of gladness \ to others a meeting of terror. What will
your mooting bet
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO SFSOUIi SUBJXOTS.— "The KuJe Stylo of Amos," Jerohe, quoted in
Lanoe's Miror Fh/pheti, Jntrodaftion, p. 10. " InllucniM of Ilis Early SlieplK'r.1 Training,"
fusEV, in Lanoi's Hinor Frophttt, MroduMoa, p. II. " Uvth-cl," Wilvik, lai,'l' nflkr JliMr,
li, i», asT-aW. " Damascus, Antiquities and Uialory," Kobikb<>;(, BiblimI Jt'^anAa in AfeXiw,
lii, 4E1-4U; Kirro, Bible IlluHratiuat, H3, US, SAl. "GilKal," Ki)B1!(s.>k, i, 65T, 11, »];
THisTnAH, Tkt Land of hra/l, MA; Kmo, BiUe IIMorg, S41-343. " Siicritiees of Various
KindA," KiTTO, aj«-:J60. "Otferings," Krrro, S03,S06,!ei, asa. "Altars, Stoncof Hciuorial,"
Kino, BO, £41-aiS. "Leaven Forbidden in Offbrings," Kitto, SSI. "Tho Fenst of Uttlus veiled
Dread," KiiL, MaiMalo/ Bibit Areluiologg,\,f). " Early Kain," Kkil, i, SU. "iKracra Wor^iip
of God," Keil, 1, 65. "Aimts," Kra, 1, 1ST. "High Places of Wurnhip," KxI^ II, li.
" Tithes," KEI^ i, 448. '■ The Indian Summer of laruel," Gueii, Jloun Kith Iki BUti, iv,
1T6-81*. " Luxury Growing out of I'rospority," Geikik, iv, ISit-lOI. " The Storv of .\m«s,"
188
oyGoo»^lc
May. 3, 18!
LESSON V.
Amos 4. 4-13.
OiuiB, iv, 198. " The Fall of the Northera Kidgdonj," Glim, Sl*-a«. "Betli-el, the Se»t
of C»lf-WorBhip," Gkihk, iv, 18. " Leaven," " Tithes," " Morninff Saoriflces," " BListlng and
Mildew," Freemak's Hand-book. " Anio»," Staniey, Jetcitk Ckureh. ii, !W. "Mnral Comip-
tloiB of the Kingdom," Stamlet, Jemiili Church, ii, 8«. " l*iilroer-wonn," " Honii of Ihe
Altar," " Winter Houw," iiid " Summer Hou.-«," aea tlio IHetioaaiitt.
LESSON VI.-May lO.
ISRAEL'S OVERTHROW FORETOLD— Amoa 8. 1-14.
TSS STTBBO U a UINOS OP THB L1I880N are ^milar to thom of L«M>on V. The
3ta dale uannot he given. Amos prophceiod during tiie reign of Uiilah, King of Judah, and
at of Jeroboain II., King of Urael. His phiinnena of speech gave groat offena*, ncd he *»»
Larged with conHpiiu^j agmnst the king. Sea chiip_ T. 10,
1 Thus hath the Lord OoD showed UDto
me : and behold a basket of summer fruit.
3 And lie mid, A'mos, what seest
tliou t And I said, A basket of suianier
fruit. Then said the Lord mito me,
' The end is come upon ms people of
1 Thus the Lord OoD showed me:
ftud behold, a basket of smmmer
2 fruit. And he said, A'mos, what
seest thou ! And I said, A basket of
summer fmit Then s^d tbe LOBD
unto me, The end is come upon my
I. tSRABL'S WIOKBDMSBB. VarMa 1-6.
1. A bMkat of Bummar fruil^Tbe Image of a
people ripe for judgrneaC — SchmoUir. Head the last
chapter. This vision maf be regarded aa a continuation
of tbe Bubjsct, in the developuient of which the prophet
was interrupted by Amoiiab. — HtntUrtea.
All BBlBre ■■ aparaMe of JItlne Iraih. Centuries
afterward the great T«cher used tbe moat ordinary
InddenUoI vegetable, aolmal, aoclal. and pollilcal life
as pegs on ivblcb to bang bis IoRt thougtats. Let u> as
leacbera learu trum tbe Lord and Ills propbeti.
3. Stunmer fruit — The Hebrew word is Ufiy and
in verse 2 the Hebrew word for "end " is ixtit. The
similarit; of sound implies that, as the mmmtr is the
tnd of the year, and the timo of tho ripenoss of ftuits,
■o Israel Is ript for her lost punishment, ending her
national existence. As the fruit is plucked when ripe
from the tree, so Israel from her land. — faauti. Heav-
enly influences can but injure the ripened sinner, as
dew, rain, sun, but injure the ripened fruit. — IlenilinoH.
The and \a oome — Ezek. f . £, 6.
OfpoMoHliln of MlTBden in not laat ntrenr. God's
rrcj Is iDQnlte, but our life li mortal, and nnm Is the onlT day of aalvation. God la now looking
wn upon ihli world ot busj human bulngs, and njlug of some ot tbem, as of Uie ancient Jews,
wtti Dot again pass b; tbem aaj more.'*
jjGooi^lc
Auoe 8. 1-14.
Second Qua.ktkk.
people lB'ra-«l; I will not again pass
8 by them any more. Acd the songs of
tlie 'temple shall be howlinge in that
day, Baith the Lord God: the dead
bodies shall be many; >□ every place
'shall they cast them forth with
4 silence. Hear this, O ye that would
swalbw up the needy, and cause the
Is'ra-el; I will not again pass by them
any more.
8 And the songs of temple *shallbe
howlinf;a in that day, saith the Lord
God: there xhall he mimj dead liedies in
every place; they shall cast them forth
•■with silence.
4 Hear this, O ye that swallow up the
needy, even to make the poor of the land
to tail
5 Saying, When will the 'new moon
be gone, that we may sell com? and
■ EWI bnL IBt >il«L— cOr. BwO. | lOi.fulof., *0r. Jlu tL>^ ouiitmjtnli lidmil
All «l>«ry b the cauvfuUK* ot iln, Ibougb not alvan Its dlrecl punlabment. Moral law Is u Im-
DiDlable u pbTdcal lav : Bad H ons cannot n«ii from Uie brink ot a precipice Into the TBcant air
wltliout dlsHaler, » one cannot turn 1q heart awa^ from God wlchout awful conseqaoncea.
Exiremc Inlqnlir drawa down MnHnce upon ItHtlf. We cannot loo Irequently Impress Uila Initli
on tbe bearts ot our scbolan. It Is dlOlcDlt to put elemal trutb Into plain language. We are apt
to talk about Qod'i ludsmanta ai we mlgbt talk about a man's wblmalcal dedstans ; but tbe laws ot
qusDceoI sla. Bee ILLuSTamoNS.
8. Sonsa ot the t«mpla— Chap. 6. iS. Not the temple of Judab, but the Beth-«1 " rof al
temple" {chap. 1. IS); for the allusion i» to Israel, not Judah, throughout this chapter. —
PiiumH. SoDga become ho wlln*»— wherefore t The anawerfollows: Because of Ihe multitude
of Che dead. The Hebrew here has tbe flialamalion Hvth.' — an admonition to bow boneath the tre-
mendous severit; of the divinQ judgment. — Sehmoller, Just the reveraeof tbia prophecy is promised
to the godly : "Blessed are ye that weep now, for ye shall laugh." Luke B. !1. With aUmioB
— Instead of the pathetic elegies loudly sod contiououiily poured forth at princely funerals, notta'mg
■liall be heard hut the finntio howl, announcing, but instntJtIy checked in annouodng, the greatoew
of the disaster. Into such howtings the joyous songs of the temple were lo be converted. The dead
bodies were to be cast forth indiscriminately, without any regard to the places when they might
lie ; and even this was not to be cEFecled without expoeing those who perfonned it to the attacks
of the enemy. Ueooe, silence was to be enjoiaed. — Barrom.
81a brlagi aafferiag area Hw taaaceak Doabtlen ntanr wbo sang la the tample and aller-
ward walled tbere were dneere warsblpars. Not ell tbe dead tbat were burled In illeaee were
wicked men. But tbe guldanee ot Oa aailoa bad bean rellaqalibed to e*lt men. aod Ibelr
erll deeds broasbt erll oonsequeoees on tlw unaggrenlTe rlt^teous people wbe ItTed under tbeir
4. Hear — The nobles needed to be argod thus, as hating to hear reproof. — Biblt Oommaiiary.
Swallow up the need7 — Or, goftafttr ; that ie, pant for thsir goods; so the word is used in Job
7. S, margin. — ^OHUtt. To make the poor of the land to &il — They gmsp all piopetty for
theoiseives. Comp. Job 2S. B ; Ita. 6. B.— ScAmoifer.
Ool enlalna rare Ibr the poor. If jou are sdDgT ukd hard-bearted. God will punlih tod, and
jou oeedeipeecno aiore reward for what mean men call generesltr Iban you expect for refraltdnc
frommuRler. See iLLDHTaATioas. Tbe selAsb man Is one of Ibawont of elonen. It jau will
take tbe inwble lo make a Itat of tbe " woes " <A tbe Blbte. lou will Sod tbat the greatest number
<^ them, and tbe leTereac, are directed not against mnnlerara. or adulterara, or dniDkards, but
■gainst tbose who malnlalned the outward forms of rellgloD while getting rlcfa at the eipeiBe at
tbe poor.
5. When irill the new moon be gone — The Fsalmiit said, When ahull I come and Bppoar
before Oodi Tlieaeauld, When will God's aervioe be orer that we may be our own maslen
a^in? — Sekiiu^itr. They cannot span a single day, liowevereaend.fVomgrcedilypiinuing their
gain. Thej are straagers to Qod and enemiee to themselves who love market days better than
Sabbath days : and they who have lost piety will not long keep honesty. The new moon (Kum.
190
oyGoo»^lc
Mat 10, 1891. LESSON VI. Amos 8. 1-14.
*tlie sabbath, that we maj 'eet forth
wheat, making the ephah 'amall, and
the ahekel great, and *falidf;ii]g the
balances by deceit?
6 That we may buy the poor for
siWer, and the needy For a pair of shoes;
yea, and Bell the refuse of wheat t
7 Tlie LoHD hath Bwoni by* the ex-
cellency of Ja'cob, Surely *I will never
forget any of their works.
may sell cornt and the sabbath, that
we may 'set forth wheat) making
the ephah small, and the shekel
great, and dealing falsely with bnl-
6 anCes of deceit ; that we may buy the
poor for * silver, and the needy for a
pur of ahoes, nnd sell the refuse of
7 the wheat. The Lord hath awom
by the excellency of Ja'coh, Surely
I will never forget any of their works.
10. 10) and Sabbith were to be kept without wnrking or trading. Neh. 10. 31. — Fauatii, Bet
forth whsat — Litarall;, " open out " atom of wheat for sale. What Joseph did for the benefit
of the poor, thcae did fbr their own advantage, making usurious )(uii> from otbera' povertj. With
tbia the; united fraud, by diminiehing the aphkh and Increasing t)ie*li«kat — by demanding goid
of greater vught than the right standard, and by talsifying the scales, using scales arranged so
■> to cheat. — SiAmotUr. Even the idolalrooa Israelites still Icept up the observance of the limes
and seasons appointed in the law of Uoses. The " ephah " wax a oom measure containing three
MwAt, and, acoordlog to Josephus, equal lo the Attic nudimniu, or somewhst above three English
pecks. It is nneetoln whether the word be originally Hebrew or whether it be Egyptian. It was
originallj any piece of metal w^hed as an equivalent for what was bought ; but came afterward
to signify atuidard money, and differed in value, according as it was of silver or gold, aud as it
-d by the sacred or the royal standard. £iod. SO. It; E Sam. 14. li.—ff/ndtricn.
rlcl banesty. Aee iLLnsTKATIOKS.
Id tbe anxels' reeordlnR book ibe bod deeds sre not
rr week br Kood ileeds on tba oUier, (bauBti sonietblng of
» at ■uperarogaUoD were Irue. But IT fou (wturtle (be
id Ibe price gnat, It la ol no uie lo try to square accounts
witk God br keeplDg Ibe 8i
■bJ> moura." Tbatwas as true when Burna
Is at the fltth and aliUi veraes oE our lesson, aod ItU aa
tms to-daj as em. Hen have hnproved la everr Iblng else. Tbej buUd better homes Uibd Uier
did In Ames's day ; Ibey bare a truer esamUe ot tba chancier ot woman ; tliey have aboUihed
siBTeiT, made Jnatsr laws, and estobUahed couotlen luittUitions ot mercy ; Uiey have erected tlie
noblest dvlUiatlon tbe world ever saw; but men wbo "make basle to be rich'' "swaltow up ll»
needy " In (be nloeleentl) century alter CbilBt Just as tbey did la Uie elgbOi before bf m. But God
Sbftal fnei knaks Qd^'b eakballt. Tbe tnordlnole lore of money, more tbaa any other causa.
has dntrayed the sanctity of our Babbath. Ballroods. drinking nloons, eicuraloa boats, sod
fadorlea work on tbe MvenUi day simply beouise tbeir managefs an not sstlsOed witb tbe gains
ol tbe Blx. Bee iLLtisraiTions.
6. Buy . . . b«11— Thus tbe poor man was made so poor that he was compelled lo sell
himself either for apiece of silver whioli he owed or for a pair of shoes wbJoli ho had gotten and
WHS nnable to pay for. Thus ha oould not meet tiie smallest eupcndllure. To complete the evil
eaite, only the refuse grain was aold to them, for whioh yet tlicy had to pay the some as for good
gndn. — Sdtmolta:
n. ISRABXiV OVUKTHROW. Vbtms 7-ld.
7. The Iiord bath awom bjr tbe exoallanoy of Jacob — By himself, in whom Jacob's
seed glory.— ifaunr. By the apirituol privilegn of Israel, Ihe'ir adaption as liia peculiar people. —
OaMn. By the temple and Ita Shekinah, the symbol of hia preaenoe. Compare chap. 8. B, where
it means Jehovah** temple. Comp. chap. i. S. — fimaet, I will nerer forget — By leaving such
dns unpunished he would deny his glory In Israel. — KeiL Woe, and a thousand woea, to that
man that is cut off by an oath of God fromall banefit by pardoning mercy I— Jf. Htnrg. Thaevll
191
y.. C00»^IC
Avoa 8. 1-14.
Skcoxd QU'
8 Shall 'not the land tremble tor this,
and everj one mourn that dwclletb
therein ? and it shall rise Uji wholly aa a
-flood; and it shall be coat out and
drowDed, ' as by the flood of E'gv|tt.
9 And It shall come to pass in that
-day, >alth the Lord Qod, tbnt ' I will
■cause the sun to go down at noon, and I
will darken the earth in the clear day :
10 And I will tnrn your feasts into
mourning, and all your songs into lom-
8 Shall not the land tremble for Ibis,
and every one mourn that dwelleth
therein 1 yea, it shall rise up wholly
like the River ; and it shall be troubled
and rank again, like the River of
6 E'gypt. And it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord Qod, that I
will cause the sua to go down at
noon, and I will darken the earth in
10 the clear day. And I will turn your
feasts into uionming, and all youi
I It, J-.
4«edi of the wicked arc InKribeJ in ■ perpetual memorial bdbre Ood ; but the eiua of believon
an out by him into the depths of the tea eo that they never t^iin crane into mind. Mia T. 19. —
S«d D«**r forfclB. Tou bare tortnitlBn »me ol Uig good ileedi ol joor life, tnd neaiir an joor
taddaed*. Uod bai klsdlr framed oar memoMg* » Uiat " aliKnoe nukee ttw beut innr looder,"
and " dMuiM lend! eMbantmeU to Uie view." We look ^mek on Uw iKjt <a bajbood and glrt-
w IMItMwla, have Iheir *^j of n^miIbi witli (be Kmc Utah.
CorpoiMloQi have bera wlttUj deflnad as bodies wltboat •ool*. Aa Otej bave no nul*, Unj- cannot
be punubad bereatler ; but Ibe Ood of JuMlce brinn tbem lo aooount for Uwlr mialeedi aooiMr or
lai«r. See lu-i^BnuTiosB.
8, Shdl not the land tmnlile (br tbi*— Thoeg who vil] not tremble nod moum sa
they ought for nntlonal ein* shall be mida to tremble and moiun for national judgmenta. — Jf.
JliHTf. The guilt of the people was so ononnoua that it wm aaffldont to induoe an eutin aab-
venloD of the existing alate or things. To eiprcas this more stroo^y, the lend ia mistaphoriCBlly
Tepraented as riaiug and swelling lite the Nile, and ajnia falling like the same river. Of oourse,
tlie idee of the heaving and auboiding of the ground during an earthquake ia what ia Intended,
as the beginning of the verse shows, for tha sake of energy and impression the intarrogalive
fomi is as fluently employed." Atrmoj. A flood la the frequent image of overwhelming
xsluiiiity. Don. 8. aH.—Favtni. Vba flood of ICTvt— The Nile, which aimaally submargea
tlie Egyptian plaju,
IMItMbbIi are reapoBslble brBMlonai iIbs. "ShoU not every one nuum fortblit" InqnlRe
tbe propbet. And r»t not ererr one bad taken au active part in tbe trautrresilon. But tbe man
wbo tacillj permits evil Is partlc«pa crlmlnlt. Everr man wbo baa a vole la reaponalUe to 0«d
tor It. He cannot ablrk bis respooatbllltr bj stajlng ■ws]' IrtHH tbe polla. Everr e^ll that aibti
In our nation to-dar la wllbln tbe power of (be rocera. If drunkenness and Uquoi^ealltDK an
national ilnB, the CbilsUana of tbe eouaur must abare tbe raponslbllltj tor them.
S. Intbatdaj' — In the day of their judgment, in which what has just been menUonod in to
take place. In eloae connection with the tranibling of the earth ie its becoming dark ; the one ii
hardly cODcelvable without the other.— ^AiroUa-. nie ma to KO down at noon— Sorrow ia
saddest when it oomea upon fearlcas joy. God commonly in his mercy sends heralds of coming
sorrow ; very few Kriefh burst suddenly upon man. Now In the meridian brightneaa of tha day of
Ltrucl, tbe blackoeHi of night shall fall upon him. — /Wy. Some lliltik tlie prophet here predictn
the total eclipae of the aun, which took plaoe at one of the great festivals in tlic year that Jeroboam
died ; but wiiatevor tlicrd may be in the language borrowed troia such an event, consiatency of in-
terpretation requires it to be taken metaphoriodiy, as descriptive of a sudden change from circum-
stancoiofpraipcrity to those of adversity. Comp. Jer. 15. 9^ Eick. SB. 1-10.— //r)ta!<!r»ii.
10. Tom your feaats Into nununlnc— As lo the upright there ariseth light in the dark-
oyGoo»^lc
May 10, 1891.
entntinn ; and I will bring up tockctoth
u|>i>n sU loins, &ad l>aldne8S upon every
Iiead ; * nnd I will make it aa the mourn-
ing of an only ion, aad the end thereof
Ma a bitter day.
11 Beliold, the days come, aaitb the
Lord God, that I will send a famine in
the land, not a famine of bread, nor n
thint for water, but of " hearing the
ivordaof tiieliORD:
songs into lamentation; and I will
bring ui) sackcloth upon all loins,
nnd baldness upon every head ; and I
wilt make it as the mourning tor an
only son, and the end thereof ag a
11 bitter day. Behold, the days come,
saith the Lord Ood, that I will send
a famine in the land, not a famine of
bread, nor a thirst for water, but of
■■I
nan whk^ giva thorn tha oil of joy for monming, so on the uiokuJ tUuro liillx in Uie iiiidiCof
light dariin«n whicb tunu their joy Into het,v'inou.—SekmoUtr, Songi Into Immentatton—
The Hebrav fcallTala vera occuions of ifretX joy, and vera no doabC on tliis very aocoant kept
snumg the Tan Tiibea ifter tbey hwl lost their relljrlomi importsjice. The calBmitoiu rcault of
the Anyrian invuion andar Bhalmuiawr is hers moet Krophically dtipictod. Comp. In. ]S. i;
Jar. 4S. IT ; Euk. 1. IB.—Bamai. Boldnoaa— Tbe ahaving of a bald pluce nas b aign of
mouming.—Iu. 15. i ; Jer. 4S. ST ; Eiek. T. lS.—Fattfa. ICmunbis of an onlj aon— The
ileath of on only aon was regurded by the Hebrews at Iho ino»t mournful of eTuiitn. Conip. Jar.
4. Hi Zeoh. IK. 10. — Sarraat. The and thereof aaa bitter d^ — There ii no hope that when
o ere at the worxt they will mend. No; tbe atau of impeniunt linnen srowi worao and
id the laat ofaU will bo the oonit of all.— Jf. Hmrg.
emTnm eofthmnt. Von. 8 and 10. TTiHy "Tbe enemT Inraded our country and
' " Tlie drongbt bu prsTented Rood crop* ; " ** Tbe careleamaaa of some man bai
a u> break and the waten to deraatate the Taltay ; " " Tbe taalt ol tbe arcbllect baa
eaoMd tbe Dre UiM baa destroyed ttae vlUase." Bat Ibat la not tlie var tbat Ood talb. Notice
how In Ibli leaam be takea tbe reapomlblUty : "I will not," tst. E; "Tbere aball be." rer. 3; "I
wnl lansB," ver. B; " I will darken," Ter. B; " I will turn." ver. 10: "I will t«lns," ver. 10; "I
-wlU make li," rar. 10: "1 will lend," rer. 11; and ao on ttarongbout the enllre prapbecr* It t>
Oodwbodoea tbeae ttalnoa. Armlea, Orea, eartbquakea. and Booda are la lili hand Uke ao man^
toola Id the twnd d( a conaummale artisan. He wbo makes sren Ibe wrUb of man to praise blm
naea tala Munden and misdeeds also.
SMiae In wblch tbe evil coaaaqueDcea of svl] acts In tbla lite are referred Co as puntabmenta. But
tbey an panlsbmenta Inteaded lo lead to refono. TbmuKh alt Ihla aorraw tbe briKhtest outcome
of UM BBbrew raoe— Iba adrenc of Ibe H«»bib— was lo be seoumd.
II. Vamlne ... of h— .riTu Oxe words of the Iiord — They aliould oxperienoe a total
withdiMW^ of all prophetic commnnleationa. Comp. Etek. T. SS ; Uic S. T. — J/endeittm. Ajuat
letribntion on thou who now will not hear the Lord'a propheCa, but try to drive thorn away,
an Amaiiahdid. Chap. T. 13. They aha1l look in vain, in th«r diMrew, fordirino counael, auch
as the proplieti now oflbr. Eiek. T. S6 ; Uic S. T. Compare the Jews' rejection of Uesalali
and th«r oonaeqaent rcjectton by him (Matt. 31. U), and their dcurc for Messiah too late. Luke
IT. S3 ; John T. M ; S. 11. It in remarkable, the Jews' rellf|ion is almost the only one tbaC could
he abolished against the will of the people themselvea, on aooount of its beini dependent on a
particular place, namely, the temple. When that waa destroyed tlio Hoauo ritual, which cnutd
not eiiat wlthont it, neoeaaaiily ceased. Providence designed It, that, as tbe law gave way to the
Qoopel, so all men shonid perceive it won so, in spite of the Jews' obatinate njoction of tlio Gnapol.
—Fatuut.
or all tSalBaa, Iba IBslae oT aplrluial iTulh la Ibe woral. No pbrdcil or Intellectual buoger U
aa painful or as burtful as unsallsded lamliH for (tie words of the Lord. In deaih and drearl-
ncH, m exile Irom tbe land of Ilieir fatbera. cnubed by oppreason, hearing onlT of gods more
Oiieltban Iboee wtio maketbem, bow will tbeybun>[erandtblratforanrUdlTigBorOne wbooares
for Ibe weary and beavy-Iaden : of One who troutd hare man-servant and mold, the cattle and the
itnnger within tbe galea, tot«st, aa iretl aa the prioce ; of One who bad Died the year of Jubilee
Lt Ibe debtor might be released and llifl captive go free. O, what a lenirlnjt In a land of bond-
13
193
3yGOO»^IC
Second Qcabtsb.
13 And they shall wander from sea to
Bea, and from the north even to tlie east,
thej shull run to and fro to si'Ck the
word of the Lobd, and Hhull not find i(.
13 la that day shall the fair Tirgina
and jonng men faint for thirat.
14 They that swear "by the ein of
Sa-ma'ri-a, ami gay, Tby God, Dan,
liveth ; and, The ' manner of Be'er-she'bu
livethj even they shall full, and never
rise up again.
13 hearing the words of the Lord. And
they shall waoder from aea to tea,
and from the north evcD to the east;
they shall run to and fro to seek the
wiinl of the Lokd, and shall not find
13 it. In that day shall t..j fair virnna
and the young men faint for thirst.
14 Thej that swear by tlie sin of Sa-ma-
ri'a, and say. As tliy 6od, O Dan,
Ii*eth; and, Aa the 'way of Be'er-
she'ba liveth; even they ahull fikU,
and never rise up ngain.
UKH u> liiair of lueb ■ Deluit ; U belleTe tbtt all (bM liud beea told Ibem In tortDer itaji im ddC a
dreun. to bave b rlRbt to lell tbolr cblldrea Ihit [t wu true for Oitm !-~Xaurlct. Remember Ibe
pusble of Ibe Prodigal' eon. Appeal to eiperleuce and oteenratton ol Kbolan. Bee iLLLsrai-
TIONB ooocernlnit " SOarcltf of BIbln."
13, Thejrahall wanderfromiea to aea — From tho Dead Sen to tlia Mediterranean — Croni
gdbC to weal. — Fauatt. North ... to the east — Or to the saDriHa. Uco^.Taphically w« should
Imve expected " froui north to Houth." But no alienated was Iimel fWim Juduli tluit no one would
think of repairing to JeTUiiaioni for onieuhir inlbrauitiaa. But probuMy the cardinal points were
Dot iotended lo bo atrietly nurkud ; tliu prophet's object being to indieute Keneruily the hopelvM-
nera of the attempta mentioned. — Hendermn. Even the prorune, wlien tliey see no help, will
have recounw to God. Sinl in liin extremity inquired of tlio Lord, njid lie niwwerod him not,
neither by drcomn, nor by Uriiii, nor by prophets. — Pa»eg, Such is die present condition
of the Jews. Tlioj roam in restleaa vagroney utKiut the world and aei-lc the word of God ; but
tliiry find it not, Iwcauso they Imvo killed the incinialo Word roveoli-d in the written word. —
Jironu.
14. Swear by— Wonlilp. V*a. 63. 11. The sin of Samaria— ThuC iR, tiie golden calf at
Betli-el. Ueut. S. 21 ; lloti. A. IS. Hitiig tliinke tliot Astone is apouiHcttlly meant ; but the terai
was doubtleM Intended to eompreliend the calf at Beth-el, the religious vvnumtiou of which lod lo
the grosser forms of idolatry. At tlie same time, Astarte is apokeu oi (3 KiOKS 13. C) in diiitJtii--
tiiin from the worship Kpecially instituted by JcrolxNtm. Tlie god of Dan was th<! otlior goiileii
onir, erected by Jerobostnin Don. 1 Kings 13. S6-S8.— Au'nitM. The maimer— The modo of
worslup.— /iiiuwi. Liveth . . . liveth— KuUicr, " May thy god , . . live ! " Ur, " As (surely
a«)t!jygod, O Dan, liveth!" Thisisthcirfomiuls when thoy awosr; not "May Joliovah lival"
or " As Jehovah livetli I " — £ibU Commrnlary, The swcnring by Ihew objects shows timt the
young men atid maidetis mentioned in verse 13 sre worsliipcis of thuso idols and make i>ilgrim'
ages to Bcer-slisbu. — SckmoUei:
HiliilBnlB. WealtH and Pleasure
In our hearts and dedlcau
Cast and Astute and Jero
)oazn-8 adf-ldol rained tomel.
on, Kw
ILLUSTBATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Extreme Iniquity drawa down sentence npon ttaelA Vera 3.- InlST^inteliigenoo
rcociied Edinburgli that Cuiigni, Admiral of France, was murdered by the orders of Churica IX.
He was Knox's old friend, iind tlie shock was terrible. Then ciime news of the general luasMocre
of French Protestants on the black day of St. Bartlioloinew. This produced the utmcat horror in
Scotland, and inflicted a deep wound on the exliuusted spirit of John Knox. Having been con-
veyed lo the pulpit, and summoning the remainderof his strength, lie thundered, "The veotfeance
of Heaven against that tnunlerer and traitor, the king of France." " 6o 1" he said, addresung
Le Croe, tlie French enibassador, whom he saw in the crowd ; " go, toll your master tliat sentence
him is pronounced, that divine vengeunoc will never more be lifted from his house, that
194
oyGoo»^lc
May 10, 1891. LESSON VI. Amos 8. l-U.
Q'l NiD iirucwJing fkuia his loins iih«)l oiijojr hi* ki^igdom in ptiacs, nud tlmt tua DBine bIuII b« tx-
ecnttoil to prmUshiy." — Dodge, llm inwpiiecy wn.t fulflllod.
God «q)oias care far (he poor. Ter. 4.— AricbyoathlaSomo hadBufforedrromadaii-
gtroos illnow. Un reooTeriiift, lii* hoart va:> fllletl witli gratitudo, uid he excUimed, " Lord,
C'ulil man raootiipeiiM thc«, how villiugly would 1 give thoe all my powowionB 1 " Herman
heard this and Haid, " All good gifta are trorn above ; tlioa eanM send nothing. Come, Tollow
ma." He toolc him to a wretched hut. The father Uy on a bed of aiekaega; the mother wept;
tlie ohildran oied Ibr brcul. Hennan said, "jhM hen an idtar for lit taerijSet; these are tha
Lord's Tcpreaentativea." Tlic youtli asmaMd them bounti<\iUy. — SrvmntaeAer.
JWamufay, In hia eaauy on Milton, sitii : " Arioiilo tulU a alory of a fuiry who waa oondemned
ti si'paorat eertaia aeaaon* in tlie Tonnof a foul snake. Those who Injured ber during the period
of Jicr (liagnlM were forever exeluded ftora panlelpation in the bleiwtngs which she bestowed.
But to thoae who, in spite of her loathsome aspect, pitied her, she afterward revealed herself in
hir natural oetetCial form, aooompatiiod their Mcpt, granted all thdt wishes, filled thiur bouses
with wealth, made them happy in lore and victorious In war." So what is done lo Christ iu hia
diaKDiaed forin of the pooratid sick of earth wilt be blenedby him.
A Gemuin baron's brotlier, finding him away fh>m his east]e and ita lilb of ease engaged in
taking core of the ponr, exclaimed, " Alas I my brother, what are you doing I What dietresa cora-
pekyou to this F' The brot licr saiiE, "Distress compds mo not, but tJie love of Christ, my Lord,
SlHrul freed crndpta and breaki God'a Sabbath, Ter, 5.— When Sir Samuel
K'liiiill}-, soUi-ltiir-general, cnmmittud Kuielde, Wilberforoa sidd, " If he had suffered hia mind to
eiijoy suvli ocuuuuiial remisuon tlie Ptringx of life would not have Bnq>ped from over-tension."
The nlcbraud Ciutlereagh, who was foreign xeort-tary in 1812, eommitted saieide in IB£2.
WilberTorce mid, " Poor fcliow t he was certoinlj demngod, the eSbct of continual wear of the
niind and non-ohMrvance of the Sabbatlu" — Gmigh.
When Mr. Dod, a Puritan mini'tcr, preached against the profanation of tha Babbath by his
wealthy parishioneni, a nobleman's servant came to him uiii said, " Sir, you havo oSaaded my
lord to-day." Mr. Dnd nijilied, " I should not have offended your lord unless he had heen con-
■daus to himHelf that he lind oSbuded my Lord, and if your lord will offend niy Lord, let ^'"" be
offendeii."
A Syrian ronvcrt to Christianity was urged by his employer to work Sunday, but refUsed.
nis inaBlcr s^d, " The Bible allows you to pull on ox out of n pit on the Sabbath." "Yes," said
the convert, " but If the ox has a iabit o/jatiing into the ntnupit evtiy Saibath da]/ the owner
Kliould filler All the pit or sell the ox."
A womun neglected to take her work home Saturday. On Sunday she told her niece to take
it to the lady's house. "Put it under your bIiuhI," she said, "and nobody will notice IL"
" But, nunty," ssid tlie child, " inn't it Muiiduy under my ahawt ) "
It is astonishing how soon tlie whole oon^ience begins to unravel If a ^nglc stitch drops ; one
single ain indnlgeil In makes a hole you could put your head through. — Buxton.
Boainest shoald be cODdacted on pTlnciplea of atrlot honeair* Vera, S, C —
Men wntfl over their Ktoro door, " BuMncss is business," and over their cliuroli door, " Religion
i» religion," snd they any to religion, "Never come in here," and to business, "Never go
in tiicie." Oil Sunday they want Mtdativai, healing-bidm, poetry, and the purs Gospel without
my worldly intermixture. Kent day tliey will take by the thront ihe Aral debtor whom they
nun.!, and ciclalin, " I'uy me tluit thou owcnC ; it is Monday." And when the mialsler vent-
utTs to hint about duty to fellow-men, tliey say, " <), you stick to your preaching." Qod's law
b> not allowed to go into tlie week. If tlie mcrcliant spies it in the store he tlirows it over the
counter. If the clerk sew il in the bank he kicks It out at tha door. If it Is found in the street
the niutiitutic pursue il, pelting it with stones as if it were a wntf escaped (Vom ■ menagerie, and
"liouting, '• Back with you 1 you liave got out of Sunchiy." — Betthtr.
" Honesty Is the best policy," but he who acts on tlwt principle is not on honest man. —
ITioMy.
Nati«Bs, like Individuals, haTe their da; or Teckontng, Ten. 7-IO<— In ths
very year(180T) in which this hateful commerce [the slave-trade] was abollxlied victory began to
vsit upon our arms, and there started that series of successes which save peace to Europe and
13S
oyGoo»^lc
Amob 8. 1-14. LESSON VI. Skcoxo Q-jasteb.
which Mnt har oppre>Hor w tnt m sxile tlirou»[li Liie tBiiiotiiBful y«iii •nd in St. Uolsna's loneli'
DOH to ilumbn In a nametcaa gnve Ai/MA<»t.
A man goM Into an inn, and, u Boon db ha kiCb down, ho orJeni Ilia wino, liiii lUniwr, hiibad;
there la no delicaoy io eeawn wbich ha for^CH b> bcHpcali. IIo Btnpi at tha inn for aoma tima.
By and by tlio bill is Ibrthoaming, and it takes him liy HurpHiie. " Wil/, I ntter tlioagU t/Aat,"
he nya. Tha landlord replica, "Hera is ■ num wha ia alUiur a l><>ni fool or a knave." Men
muat reap aa they sow. — Spurgtim.
It in remarkable that there haa never been such a tiling u contiausDae of national iofldelity in
any oountry. InSdelity diaintcgraten utl nationul chaiactor,
SenrcUr of Bible* renden Ihena hlfhlf prtsvdi Turs* 1I-14.— Just after tlio
RovolutioD Fmnoe ahawed anoh a doanli ot Bililua tliat perrans aont over for the purpoaa aearched
four day* amoi^il the book-sallen of Paria without coming upon a single oopy.
In tha aoat of Icelnad I fall Iji with o man who had aouglit in vain to obtain a Bible for
aevantean yaun. His joy wan inuxprcaiiiMc. I paaaad through a parlsli in wbiuli there woraoiily
two Blbloa, and another in wiiioh thera ware none at all. — Uendermn.
During tha reign of Jatneg II. n Kon-confbrmi-t copied out tlia whols Bible iu ahortliand for
hla own use, fearing its auppreanion.
Huguenot ladios, In Ciinos of penmcatian, hid their amail Biblw in thoir high-<Irea>ed bair.
They walked to ohuroh ten mlloa or mora barefooted. Soma sUpt in tliair wagons Batnrday night
to enjoy the privile)[a ot liearing God'a word road Sunday.
A traveler entering a ootta^e In Braiil Haw a large Bible on tlie table. The owner said, " It
waa given me ^ht years ago and 1 am vory fond of reading it, but the wont of it la it ia ■eonwly
ereral borne. Hy neighbors lovato read, and oanief>oiii inilen arauiid to borrow it.
When tlie flnt load of Si-ripcurea ariived in Wale* In 1818 peu-wnta arowded to meet it aa tlis
laraelitea did the ark. Younii people spent t)ie wliolo niglit in reading It, and labonn carriod It
to the flekb with thain tliat thoy n^igbt enjoy it daring the intnrvata of labor. — WMttentt.
TEAOHINa HINTS.
I. Tha oonDeMioii. Tha closing varaaa of the preceding cliapter farm a ptelude to tlits
leaaon. The prieat of tha oalf-tempto in Bath-al avauied Amoa to King Jeroboam II. aa a traitor,
on acooant of hla prophecy, that tha king ahould die by the aword and the people should go into
oapdvily. The idol-prieat tried (o drive Amos into exile, but received in return n fearful pre-
diction of woe upon himself, hia family, and hia psoplsi and than imniodiatoly followi the proph-
ecy of tlmleifon.
3. The «mbl«m. We often mo at the (toeral of an aged man a ahcuf of wheat laid on the
eaakut as en emblem of a life fully ilpa and ready for the harvaat. Tha prophet Amos sees a
different aymlw] of Israel's oondiUon, a banket of ripe fVuit, aignlf^ing that tlie kingdom was ready
to he plucked and gathered. He haara in hLi vLilon Che wdllng for the dead, and beholds oorpaca
In multitude thrown forth in ■ileD«a. All this is an inmge of the approaching overthrow of tha
kingdom and the daitniotioii of the city. Vera. 1-a.
a. Tha OrimM ot lanwl. Vera. 4-3. Tlierc are described In pictorial language. 1.) Covet-
ousneos (ver. 1), the inorjinuta dealra for gain swallowing up the poor, 9.) Sabbath-brcakiug,
by people who an so cagor fur Inula that thuy runiiot wait for the holy day to end, tika Ihoso who
keep their sloroa open on Sunday in our time, or who employ Sunday in wridug np ihdr nc-
COUnta. 8.) Fnud, in selling gmin to the poor, making tho measure (opliah) small, while they
add to Uie weight (ahekci) by wlilch tha money ia testi.-d when paid. HoU that in thoso tiinua
money waa weighed, not counted, i.) Slavery, BolUDg and buying the poor who oould not pay
their debla. 6.) OpprewioD, wronging the poor by svlling rofutvi and worthleaa wheat. The
teaeher can readily find UluBtntlans of the same spirit in the present tinte.
4. Tha voa. Van. 7-10. Thooa vcraoa graptilcatly depict the woea that were deatlncd to
come upon tha land aa tha result of ila wickednesa. Tha captivity of larael and the destruction
of Samaria were the final f\jlllllmant. How far these are literal waminga of flooda, earthquakes,
ecllpsea of the aun, and natural phenomena it la impossible to tetl. But they are also dcsariptive
of afflietioni to coma upon the people aa the result of their alns, and should be so applied by the
jjGooi^lc
Mat 10, 18fll. LESSON VI. Amos 8. 1-1*.
B. ^M tMains. Vera. 11-14. Thia ia axprcaatr <la>orib«d, not u tempond, but m apiritusi ;
M fiuntne of the word of Ood, or, in other Torda, « taligioui dMlioe. ThoM who negleM their
•piritual DBtuTe and iW needa find Uutt it Ungnish««. Tha aoul auffecn even more thui tha body
irhan ilepnT«d of <ta needed food. Hoir aad the oonditioa of tboee vho auddenly anka to their
•piritQ*) hunger and huTenncaa 1
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
TO BPBCIAZi BUBJUCnrS. — "Tbe Corruptions that Led to iBnel'a Overthrow,"
OmiBtifean atiik lAt SiUt, Iv, \ai. "Ori^ii of the Calf-wonhip," tiiiux, iv, IST, IBS.
*■ I.IUU17 and Corruption ot Lumcl," Oukib, Iv, ltl-19B. "Ood'ii Tender Love fiir
Isnel £ven in Their Blna," Qkiiis, iv, £12, 2IS. "The New Uoone and FeuU Uieonder-
■tood b; la»el," Edubuih, Hit TanpU, SEl. " Peculiar UaoftM %n^<nii^ In the Law for
tba Feaata," Eddubbw, aS&-3Se. " Titnea of Public lostniation on New Hoodr," Fubuh,
B^td-ioek 0/ BibU MaantTi and Viutomt,S3S. "Alluaiona to E^yrt >" Jewish IIiiitor}>," Thinffi
Jim a*»traUf Znoten, S19. "Dan," WiuOH, LandM of On Milt^ il, 1T3. " Amos, the llenln-
man of Tekoah." Bauow*, Companion of iht Bible, 3S6, £37. " Wonderftd Fuiflllment of
Prophecy," PoBTBK, &Hn< Oitia 0/ Bakan, ii, X. "Audont Pmeperity of lanel," Pobtiii,
SI. "Suinsof Tjrc," Poktir, ZT8. "Bins and Judgmente of Tyre," Niwiujt, Dmto Stir-
■Uta,UO-US. "Ilunath; Anawer to Colenao," FosraR, OiatU OiUa tjf Batlian, »»~S12.
" Idolatrj- of lanel," Kiil, Biblical Arduaoioff, II, 80. " Early K^n," Kul, i, Si. " Eg^pt'e
Comieotion with Lirael," Stavlit, finoi and J\iUitiiu, uiii, xxvUi,' KB. "Tyn," Stakliy,
Sinai and Itlmtiru, xxvii, xxviii, iTS. " Den, City of," Stuut, Ufl. " HanuUi," Staklbv,
MS. " Tbe True Accompllahmeat of Prophecy," Stakuit, £6T, MS, STT. " tiakmitiea Prophe-
Bisl by Amos," Stuilev, JtaitK Ch^rtk, il, 400-409.
LESSON VII.— May 17.
SIN THE CAUSE OP BORROW.-HoMU 10." 1-15.
OOLiDBM ^BXT.— Tour Isiqultlw 1UIT« ••pKrat«d between 70U Mid your Ood.—
lM.ta.%.
BACKaBOUND OF THE LESSON.
^□OL— About T2G B. C. Thi* propbeoy wia nttorad between Staalmaneeer'ii flnt and
•econd inveaiona of larael. Crnnp. rer. 14; atao ver.-S, referring to King Uoshea'a calling 80
of Egyjit to hia tii ; alao ven. 4, It. — /Ii»*m^
FIiAOB.— HoHea'a incaaagM were probnbly all delivered in tbo kingdom of Iiirael,
TKS FBOFHm.— Boaea propheaied during a long and evantftil period, besinulng in tlie
daya of Jeroboam II. of lanel, and amcluding in the reign of Hciekiah of Judah — a round term
of ahont aixtj years. During bin Mlive life Uuiah, Jotham, Ahax, and Readiiah reigned over
Judah ; and Jereboam II., Zaohariah, ShiUuin, Uenahem, Pekohiah, Pekab, and Hoahea over
lanel. Ilia prophcdea, uttered on ditfercnt oocadona, were probably coUacted by hiinaelf toward
the aloae of hia career. It ia not now poa^ble to deSne the exact ciraumatanooa In which each wia
delivarad, nor is the mart of dletinetion between aepaiate propheciea always clear. In thIa chapter
tbe pTophetcontinuea to charge the lantelitea with idolatry, anareby, and wanCof fidelity (1-4). Ha
axpatlatca on the judlgmenta that were to oome upon them in puniahnunt tor these crimes (5-11) ;
snd then abruptly turns to them in ■ direct bortatory addresa, couched in metaphorical language
bonowedfrom the modsofrcpreMntation which he had jnit employed (IS). The section concludes
with an appeal to the eiperienoe which they had already had of the diaastroua consaquenoca of Chair
vlokad aoadnct HtruUrnit. Tbe prophets were tbe national poeta of theeliosen psople,and an-
nalixta and hiatntiana, the ontapoken patriot*, the reformers of moimls and pure religion, the
preachan of rightsonanaia and axponenla of the law, and, moat of all, the reveelon of God's plin
fbr Dur redemption through Jeans Chriat, — SuAep Hunt.
IW
oyGoo»^lc
HOSKA 10. 1-13.
LESSON VII.
Second Quabtbr.
1 13'ra.el u 'an empty vine, he bring-
eth forth fruit unto himself : according to
the multitude of his fruit he hath in-
creased the ftttan; according to the
goodness of his land they have made
goodly ^imsges.
2 'Tlieir heart k divided; now shall
they be found faulty: he Bball 'break
do'nrn their altars, he shall spoil their
images.
8 For now they shall say, We have no
king, because we feared not the Loud;
what thcD should a king do to as !
4 They have spoheu words, swear-
ing falsely in making a covenant: thus
xr^^n
^iJif:^
"'■£C
1 Is're-el is a luxuriant vine, which
puttetli forth his fruit; according to
the multitude of liia fruit he bath
multiplied his altare; according to
the 'goodness of his land they Eiiv«
3 made goodly * pillara. 'Their heart
is ■ divided ; now shall tliey be found
guilty: he shall smit« their altars, he
3 shall spoil tbeir ' pillai?. Barely
now shall they say. We have no king:
for we fear not tne Lord; and the
4 king, what can he do for usf Tfaey
s[ie:ik miin words, 'snenring falsely in
L SIN. VariM 1-4.
I. iBraal — The northern kingdom. An empty vine — A vine stripped of its trmte. — Calcia.
See Nnhuni S. 9. The nation vu " wipty " lHX'u<t.'>a oompollad to pity tribute to IVI. S Kings
IS. SO. — Awwf. But JleiuttniHi nwiubiina tl^.it tbe llebrcv irord here refan to luxuriance
ratlier than to nnfmitnilneea. Matirtr tninHlDta>, " a widu-epreading vine." So also tho S^oa-
giDt. Comp. Gen. 49. S9; Paa. SO. 9-11; Eieb. IT. 6. And theooiUext menu torequiralliiBmcaotnit.
Brinseth fbrth fruit unto hfnuelf— Not unto Ms. Aooordlng to the tnnltitada of his
fruit lie tiKtb InarcMed the alt>n — In proportion to tlie aliundanco of the proapoity of tlie
laraeliiex, wliicli cnlted for tHiit unto God (oomp. Rnni. 6. i-i), was tlie sbuodance or their
idolatry. Chap. 8. 4, II.— /Iih»4. Anubu»eoftbepr(Hpcritj-n'liicliGodhad<»iifDrnid.~AnTa«w;
Prnyerllr I* iwl alwayi beM for ■•. Only God can cerulnLy lell. See ILLrsraiTiONg.
Howaaaay of HbrlaRlvntlfriillaalaHmeliMt How many hare erer ouniilered tlBt we an
like rlnei anytMw I A vine does noi ovn llault. )t la planuid to bring Cortli rnili. Iti Imit be-
loafii to Its plaalBT. We ban been put Mieni we are bemue God law that was lbs place where
WBonUd brlnRfonb moat trult far hliBlory. HecbosoIorinaurfainllyenTtraDDwnli and bonnes
clnniQutancea. He Rare lu power to brinit rortta rmlt. AieiTe " empty Tinea T " or do weRtre to
tbe wcvld or Satan fruit tbat belongs to Ciod f
a. ThOx htmrt la divided— 1 Kinga 13. 21 ; Matt. S. » ; Jax. 4. S. Tbe atals of Che braii
U the Bouroa of tbe bvIL— TSeAmoHw. Tlioy we inainoure in Jeliovah'a Mirvioo— profwung to
vorahip him, vliilo they addict ClianMelves to Uio voiship of idoU.— Airrov*. Braak down —
Tlie Hebrew term ia ^perly a sacrificial one. It i* hero with moch farce appliud to tliedeolnielitKi
of the altan on which the animals tliamaelvn were offered.— /jflu^uwn. It niijtht be translated
" cut off," namely, the heads of the victims. Those allani which Here the accDO of caning off
the victima' heads shall be themaulves cut off. — JtitU Oonaiuiilarji.
NvMeJ kcsfta emu« wmt<*»*. "Uonabls u water, U»ey shall not excel," aatd Jacoti. "A
doulrts-mlndsd man ti ansUUe In all bts mys." said JanKs. Want t^ success In aecntar lite b
oltea due to TBdllatloti : and donble-mlndsdiwa la alwi^ lalal to ^ilrltaal life. We cannot serre
Ood and nuunmon. Bee ILLnsraanoHS.
3. We have no Ung^Soon, deprived of their kinj;, tliSy shall bo reduood lo ny. We have
nokiDg(vorL T, 15), for Jehovah daprire<I usofliim. What, then, aoeiog God is affainat tu,
idiould a king bo able to do for ns, if we had one t—faattrl. This is the laoguage of dotpeialion.
Tlieir king, to whom they had luitundl; looked for proteotion, vaa removed ; they had foiftited
the bvor of Uod, who was now beoome tht-ir enemy ; and, therefore, It was vain to expect help
from an earthly monarch. The jirophet probably refers to tho time of anarahj during tlie
interregnum between tho murdir of Pekali and tiie acceuion of Ilosliea.— .Aim'm.
i, Worda— Here empty w<>rd<. Swaorins hJaelr in making « oonnant— Breaking
tlieir engagement to Siialmanescr (3 Kings IT. 4), and uiakiag a covenant aith Bo, thoogfa
188
oyGoo»^lc
May 17, 1891.
LESSON VII.
IIOSEA 10. 1-15.
making covenants therefore judgment
^ Bpriii);etli up as 'hemlock id the
5 furrows of the field.. The inhabitaotB
of Su-tna'ri-a almll be in terror for tlie
calves of Beth'-a'vea : for the pcnpic
thereof ahalL mourn over it, ana 'the
[iriests thereof that rejoiced over it,
or the glorj tliercof, because it is
6 departed from it. It at^o shall be
carried unto Afi-syr'i-a for a present to
"kingja'reb: E'phrvim shall receiTe
sliarae, and Is'ra-el shall be ashamed
7 of his own counseL "At far 8a-
ma'ri-a, her king is cut off, as "foam
8 upon the natcr. The high places
also of A'ven, the sin of Is'ra-cl, shnll
, .„ _,.. _ _j hemlock
the furrows of the field
S The iohabitants of 8a-ma'ri-a shalL
few becMise of ' the calres of Beth' -a'l
for the people thereof shall moura over it,
and 'the priests thereof that rejoiced o
it, for the glory thereof, because it
depnrted from it.
fl It shall be alao carried unto As-syr'i-
far a present to ' king Ja'rcb : E'phra-ii
ahmll receire shame, and la'ra-el shall be
aahAmed of his t
1 A* for Sa-ma'ri-a, her king is cut oS
as the foam upon ' t he water.
8 The high places also of A'ven, the
'* sin of Is'ra-el, shall he destroyed : the
■ 1 K^ II. A. « Or, CkaDttftM. ■Ck>p. L U.— ^^Tki ,
cnTansnU with fbraigseni Wflra forliiJilcn. — Favaet. It in mthcr ihe Disking ol
ilis brisking of them to which the prophot ivfira ua heing crimiDut. — ^mdtnan. Judoment
■princathnpBihemlook — Fauatt thiu explaina tliia Sguro: Divine judgment aliall i>prin](U[>as
nuik ■nd i* daidir *» hemlock in tho furro«<. Dout. S9. 18 ; Araua C. T; E. 13. But Sckmolltr
tskn uiother view. Ifjuvtioapniviiiiedlhehind would be lika m, WBll-mppaintHi Bald, but it in now
likaona tiist i;i n^eeted, snd ia which, therafore, poiimii plants ppriog up, beoaUMJiutioa winprae-
tnted. Bj a soinewbiit tyild figure, justice, wheu fiilxalf edmiuistared, whan perverod snd
abased, is eompared to > pobunooa plant. Ithasbeenehini^int <it,aititwere. Comp. AmoaS.lS.
TnthkUSMeraJ Mkeuiaa<*Uh. See lunsnuTiOM. II Is tbe mTeguud at nxtetT.
n. SCMtROW.— V*raM S-IS.
6. ^w eatT«a of Beth-aren — The prophet ia thinking of alt (he oalven in the northern
Ungdom which wen imitadonsorthochlcrg'ililsn idol erected atBeth-vl. By these imiiiition» all
Israel had become ■ Bvtli-aion, that is, "u hoora or idols." — IVviueltt. In the-e VBniea(S, Ej the
object of idolatrous wonhip is spoken of now in tho plural, and now in tlie Hiiigulur number.
which NUtig secounts Tor on tho ground t'ist, though the Israelites might buve multiplied golden
«alTe*, thai Mt Dp by Jeroboam would slill be lield in peculiar honor, — Sarroav. Frlssts — The
Hebrew is nnlj Dsedof ido]:itToaB pricotii (3 Kings 23. G; Zcph. 1. 6), fromarruiC iiteanlnK either
Ihe black garment in wliich they ware attired, or to raouitd, referring to their howlinif erica
in their ucred ritei. Such would be tho cxdtement of the idolntrous pri»ta at the oapluru of
their god, tlutt thcj would leap shout in s state of de-perotion like tlie priests of Bosl. 1 Kings
IS. M. Tbe b1ot7 ofilie idol consigted in its ornaments.— //Miff rtan.
Ar»««»y IV»« *Jo* hrlHja wne. Alwafs- BTerj-wbere. Eoe iLLCsrainoifs. " From tbe Terr now
ot bcarsD tbere Is s b^-wsr to Ibe pit "
O. It shall baslsocarrisd— The calf. Borarft-omBBViiigitsworihipeni from dc'porlatinn,Hliii.ll
itxelf be carried off; licoco laraal iball ba aahftmsd of it. — Barroat. Xins Jareb— TliLi is
not a proper name, but signifies their Avenger. A pr»eDt to tho king whom tlicy ionkcil to as
their ilcrender or nveager, whoee wrath they Buhsil In uppcaMi, nniiiely, Slialmaneacr. The iiiinnr
Stolea ■I'plial this titlu to the great king — a nott of rojul Lord Protector. Bphialm and larad
were mti.Tchangcabl}' uwd to indicate ttie king>lom of tho Ten Tribes. Hia own oounsel — Tha
calves, which Jeruiioun setup as a utroke of policy to detach laRiel from Juduli. Their nevemiice
from Judah and Jehovah proied nnn not to be politic, but fiital to tliem. — Faunit.
7, 8. Har kins i* out cfffas ths foam— Jfiiurvr imivlBTcs " a chip," tiist cannot recinl the
«DiTent. Thia image of a chip on tho nurfun of tbe water — rienoting untraceable diKappeaiance,
and probaUf vlolimt deatnction (Sc/iTnalUr) — ia terfbeauiiful and fbrcible. — SmJerton. At the
fauntlioashseeniinzco'baemuient, raised on the top of the water, yet has no soliditr, such is the
199
oyGoo»^lc
HOSBA 10. 1-15.
I^SSON VII.
Second Quabtkb.
thorn and the thistle ehall come up on
their altars; and they 'shall sht to the
mountains, Cover us; and to tte hilla,
Fall on us.
9 O b'ra-el, thon ha«t sinned from the
days of Gib'e-ah: there they stood: the
battle in Oib'e-ah against the children of
iniquity did not overtake tliem.
10 It it m *my deure that I should
chastise them ; and the people shall be
gathered against them, iwheo they shall
bind themselves in their tiro furrows.
11 And B'pbrvim ti m a heifer that
it tanght, and loveth to tread out the
torn; but I passed over upon ^her fair
be destroyed: the tliom and ^e
thistle fitiall come up on tlieir altars;
and they shall say to the mountuna.
Cover us ; and to the hills, Fall ca us.
9 O Is'ra-el, thou host sinned " from the
days of Oib'e-ah : ** there they stood i
" that the battle against the children
of iniqoity should not overtake them.
10 in 6ib'e-ah. When it is my desire,
I will chastise lliem ; and the peooles
shall be fiatliered against them, wnen
they are " bound " to their two trans-
11 gressions. And E'pfaro-im is a heifer
that is taught, that loveth to tread
out llu oorn; but I have pasaed over
thronaofBunwu.— /bwwt. IBiay ahall say to tb» inowntains In the hopcliMnas of deapsir.
They vould nther be burled b; tlie maunUiiu tbin uodorjco tlis affliction! of such ■ lime. Ap-
plied in Luke ES. SO and Bor. I. IS, bh a Cjpe of tlie nngiuali of loat souts. — SelumoUB: In th«
midst of the Oalomiticn that ahould ounie upOD the people, death wonM bo prefbrablo to life. Camp.
Sev. (I. IS, la.— .&rTVB<. Th«e veiyhitUoQ which wen their idolatnimalUn, one eourae of tb^
«ODfliIeiiaa, ao far from he1|HTig them, shall be allied on by tliem to overwhetm them. — Fiiaud,
Ko carthiT p«er ahavlri ke fcani. Bad men In bMl posltloni snd bad laws trvgiienllT Urriiy
on, but Uiere la DO oiua tor terror. Tbe gresteat at «wn are Uke (be loam on tlie top at the wave.
Thafr power doea not endure. Onlf God's power endurea.
eod la a Tny prawM help In Miocvr IrMbie, Our prarer to Jani, It oSared In fsllb tune, tfiall
snrelr be heard ; bot prarer to the mouaCalDi Bball be in tsIo.— RuuMt.
9. Tliat reference is here nude to the traiuactioas recorded Judj;. 19. SO then can be no
doubt The prophet doclana that oa a Datioii his people had all along, from the period rehrred
to, evinced a diepoaition to act in the aame rcbellioue and uiijuet manner br the Qibeonitea bad
done. Comp. ohap. 9. S. The worda there thay stood, should be titr4 tluy nmoin, that is,
they perwit iu wicliadnees — a grsphie eipreaslon of the character of the inhabitants In his day.
Theae Qibeonitea are stjll— he would aay — wbat they have ever been, a wicked and abandooed
people. They are aingled out as a fit ipecimen of the whole nation ; and are called ohildreii
of Iniquity, "»om of aidndnat," to marli the enormity of their conduct. — Hmdtmin,
The batUe . . . did not overtake theni— Though God spared you then, be will not do so
now; nay, the battle whereby Qod punished llie Gibeonita "children of iniquity " shall the mors
heavily visit you for your continued impenitence. Though "they stood" tlien, it shall not be so
now. Tlie change txtita " thuu " to " ^ey " marks God's alienation from them ; they are, by th*
use of the thin! person, put to a greater distance from Qod. — Faum^,
God npoatalalea »m* waraa be fo re pa>laUBg. Bee iLLCSraATIOm.
10. My dasira . . . ohaattaeeipeeaeeOod'satniikglndinatioil to vindicate Ms Jaatice against
sin, Bi being the infinitely lioly Go4— Deut. 28. tt. ^ta people— foreign Invaders— aliall b*
gatberad acalnat them whan tlisy shall bind themaelTea In tlieir two rorrowa — An imsga
taken from two oxen plowiiuc tOKSther aide by side, in two oontignoeu fll^Towa ; so the Israelites
ahall join Uiemselves, to unite their powers against all dangers, but it will not. save them ttota my
destroying them. — Calviii.
11. Tbe general meaning of this verse aeoms to be, that the £pbraimit«a had iMcn aecnrtomed
in the plenitode of their power to crush ai^d oppreea othem, especially their bretbnm of
Judsb ; but thej were now tbemaelvea to be brought into subjection to the king of Assyria, by
whom they should be placed in cdicumstonoes of groat hardship in foreign couutrjea. Tin meta-
phors ore agrlcultnrsl. — Htndtmm. ^n^l — That is, accustomed. Ziovatll to tread ont tb*
. — A far eaiier and more self-indulgent work than plowing ; in the treading com ealtle wer«
SCO
oyGoo»^lc
Mat 17, 1891. LESSO
neck: I will make E'phra-im to ride;
Jo'dfth fih&U plow, and Ja'cob Bhall break
his clods.
13 Sow 'to jouTselves in righteous-
oeM, reap in mercj; break up jour fal-
low ground: for it u time to seek the
Lord, till be come and run righteousness
upon jon.
18 Ye 'hare plowed wickednesa, je
bavfl reaped iniquity; ;e have eaten the
fruit of lies: because thou didst trust in
thy way, in the mnllitude of th; tni^ty
HOSEA 10. 1-15.
19 Ja'cob shall break his clods. Bow to
yourselves in right«oaanes«, reap ac-
cording to mercf; break up jour
fallow ground : for it i« time to seek
the LoKD, till he come and "rain
IS righteousneM upon you. Te have
plowed wickedness, ye bare reaped
iniquity; ye have eaten tlie fruit of
"lies: for thou didat trust in thy
wHj, in the multitude of thy mighty
I
not boiuul toftKher uiut«r ■ yoke, but cither trod It linglr with their, feel, or >trew a thnnbiiiK-
■I»dg< over it (In. 28. ST, S8) ; tbaj vare free to eat some of the earn, from time M time, w the
law reqmred tbej should ba unmuzilad (Duut. S£. 1), lo that tfaef ffrew dt ia thia work. An
iinaga of Israel') freedom, proftperity, and self-iDdulgeuraherekifoni. BatnowOodviU put the
AtyiJMH yoke upon lier, inatead of fVvedom, putting Iter to aerrile work. I paaMd ovmt
upon — I put ths yoke upon. — fbiaut. Z wlU make Dphraim to ride — Bather, / aill pla^
a ridtr vpoH Aitn--a con^atrer, ako thaB had him/urth from bit Uiod, Thus Calein, Jiottn-
MfiUtr, i^sdU, and olhen. Tbo Jadifmenta of God veru not, hovuver, to be confined tt> the
Dortbem klnfdom; the •outhem should aim be involved in tliein. In nhort, they nhould
overtake the whole poaterity of Jaoob. The prediction wia l^ilulied during the two captiviliea.
13. Sow ... in TigTilitfrniiniM — Continuation of tho image in vane 11. Prov. 11. 18. Act
hghteoualy, and ye ahall ttap the reward; a reward not of debt, but of giaoe. In merer — Ac-
conling to tlie racaaurG of the divine " mercy," which over nnd above repays the goodneis or
mercy which wa afaow to our fhllow-men. Luke S. SB. — Fatattl. Break np jonr fUlow
gronnd — Let tbem cleanse their heaita from all corrupt afitetions and lunts, which are aa weeds
and thorna, and let tbem be humbled for their einfi, and be of a broken and contrite npirit in the
■enM of them; tat them be fiiil of Borrow and ihaine »t the n.-meubrauoe of them, and prepare to
lecnive Ibe divine precepts, as tlie ground tliat ia plowed ia to receive tlie aeed that it may tak*
root. See Jer. 4. S. — JtattAttB Btnrji. The Israelitce had long neglected Jehovah : it was now
high time to ntum to liia fear; and though they mlglit not meet with immediate tokens of hia
&vor, they were to persevere in seeking liitti, in the asaunnce that he would be gracious to them.
Such ill the force of tUL Bl^taoumen — That is, the reward of righteousness — (o^rafMHi,
tnnponl and aplrinial. I Sam. 20. S8 ; comp. Juel S. 3i.—Faiaift.
BcchlBs iIh L«r4, bii4 Bsnaa hia, are alDMrt ■TWonyBoaii. No man ever eamestlT sod per-
sMenily tried lo secure iplrltual power, aud lallrd.
TfcB aaa>er wa (Iva oaraelvea lo Qo^ ibe brdcr. Bee iLLEaiRanoNB.
It. TehavenapadinlqnltT— That ia, the fhiit of iniquity; BB"righteoasneet" (ver.ll)
Is " the fruit of righteouanena." Job 4, 8 ; Prov. SS. 8 ; Gal. 6. T, 6.~Faiattl. From wiuked-
iiaaa there raaultsd wickedncaa.— &rAnKiU«r. Tmit of Uea— The effects ot> false and hypocritieat
oondoet in ptofeeaiag attachment to the true Ood while addicted to the wonhip of other deiliea.
— AvTDiH. The result of this conduct ia not profit, butdiuster and ruin, for ain always deceives
than who aerve it.— SdknioUtr. Didat tnut in thy vaj—In the wonhip of false f(ods. This
wai their intemsl Mf^foard, as their external waa the moltltiule of Qieir mlchtr man.
BarveatMInn aeed-llae In spiritual matten as really and mnaluitly aa in nature. He that sowi
wlGkedDeas aball harvest iniquity. Bee iLLUsraiTTONS. It la not pmilbla to evade the eternal
lawiol Ood. Faith In Cbrlsl and tbe practice ol virtue are the oolj nuauu by wbldi permanent
bapplneas an be prodooed.
jjGooi^lc
HoaEA 10. 1-15.
LESSON vir.
Second Quartek.
14 Therefore shall a tumult ai
:hj|M
eiunoDg
Huoiled 'Beth'-
the day of liattfe : the mother
dashed in pieces upon her childrun.
i So shall Beth' 'Cl do aoto jou be-
e of 'ynnr grcnt wickedaeas: in a
morning shall the kiug of la'ra-el utterly
be
Therefore shiill a. tumult aiise
man spoiled Beth' -a:
of battle: the mother vas dashed In
J pteceB with her children. "So shall
Beth'-el do unto jou because of your
great wickedness: at daybreak shall
the king of Is'ni-cl be utterly cut off.
14. Tumult — A tuuiultuoux war. Thj people — LiCiirnlly, ptopla : the war ihitl extend to
tlie irliale r«aplo of Linol, clirouffh all Uie tribes and tlia people nllled to her. — Favmi. As
Bhalmm spoiled Beth-ubel— This fact Ii not known ftom hiitory, and tlie explanation ia
4l»rel'are unoertain. Skialmun la probably a eontntction for 81iulnune«cr. Furtt undeiBtaikds an
olitor AH(}'ri«n king before Pul, since tlie name ShalmnncMr never eluwliere apponri nhoitened
to Slmlmsn, and tlie A»yriuui never engaged in a deatructive battle with Liroel, and Shalmonwer
-destroyed Samaria forty years later. Betli-arbcl, aucording tn liim, is Betli-arbcl neurGaignaiela,
mikde fiuuoua later by the victory of Alexander the tiraat. Ktil sappoHos that tlia prophi^ since
the conqueat of sucli a distant city would scarcely have boon known to the [fraelitea, could not
have held up the dmiruction of this eity before lliem oa an eiaiiiplo, and would therefore undcr^
iStand the Arbcla in Upper (ialileo, buCnecn Sf-pphorii and Tilwriiis, niantionod in I Hacc. 9. 2,
■nd later by Jotfpkiu.—SchnuAhr. The abbreviation of proper name* is not uncommon in the
Jicriptara, as Coniuh for Johoiachin. — Jiarroa*. Shalinaneser would seem to bo a componnd
name, havlii)( tlie port here omiUed in oonimon with the numca of three other Awyrian kings,
Tiglstti-pileiKir, E^ar-luvldon, end Sbar-cier. — Fauttrt, As Iha oontamponriea of Hoses are
supposed lo have bean acquainted witli tbia now-fbncotten beCtlt, tbare is reason to believe that
it took place on tho invasion oftfie kingdom of Israel by the Assy run army. — Jlarrmrt.
16. 8o shall Betli-el do unto tou— Your idolatrous ailf at Voth-el shall be tite cause of alibo
calamity befsUiiiff jou.— fauMrt. In a mominB— 'J'lio rolereuee in to the suddanness with
wliioh llonhes wusto ba u-'ized hy the kiiin ofAiuyria, nn<l au antire end put to the regal diinilty.
See S Kin)rs 17. 4. The doin)[ of any Ihiii|{ early or soon is frequently eipreued by iu being
dene at d^ybresk.— ^'A^^rwon.
Tke Fii«erilBa lUDfiilBm or aln. Tbe Hebrew of Ibe phrase In (be afteenth verse tnnslatnl
" Tour irraot wickednan" Is Itie evil "f viur edO. The multitude ot our tranagreialoni we will
never know till wa odudI tbem bi Uie IlKbi at tbe eternal Unme.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Prosperity Is boI always best for as. Ver. 1.— It is one of tha wont effects of
proaperity to make a man a vertex iiis'«a>i uf u fouiitain; so tlist Instead of throwing Out ha only
leams to draw in. — Hiechir,
The beitinning of NVro's roiKnwea marked by acts of tliegrcaCestkindncsaandeondesoenaion.
The object of his administration seemed to be the good of liis people. And when he was dwired
to sign his name to a list of male&ctora that were to be executed he eiolumed, " IwM lo imrru
leotiUi not write.'" He wai a>i enemy to flattery ; and whan the tienate lisd liberally commended
the wisdom of his government he desired them to keep liicir piwses till ha deaorvad (ham. Yet
this was the wretch who assaMiinated his mother, W-t lira to Rome, and throw the odium of thai
draadlVil action upon tbe Christians. So with tha Emperor Valerian, anJ nuiiiy othun, wbom
prosperity made uorrept.
Hr. Cecil hod a hearer who, when a young man, had solicited his advice, l>ut wlio had not tar
aome time hod an interview with him. Mr. Ceoil went to hia lionse on IiorMbsck, and, after
aalutolion, aad, " I understand you ara very dangerously nicnatsd." HIa frieud replied, " 1 ain
not aware of it, air." " I thought it was probiible yoD were not, and therefore 1 liave called on
you. J hiar ymi art giUinj rich. Take care, for it is the road by whieli the devil leads thou-
aandii lo dostruolion."
oyGoo»^lc
May 17, 3S91. LESSON" VII. Hosea 10. 1-15.
We caunol seTTH Ciod and inaminOD. Ver. S.— A teaclier bad been relating to lits
«liL-u the Mary of the rich m»n wid L»unu ; when he uked, " Now, which would you rnCber be,
boys, the rich mim or Laznrua 1 '' One boy replied, " I will be the rich Hum while I live, and
luzarus when I die." That la whnt multitudes are rainl; trying; to be. Buch a choke indicates
•n evil beail. No man u morally nafu wliile Booubrly sucocseful who haa not «ought/r«t tlio
kingdom of God.
'■ I shAll not atlond Subbath-scbool any more," said a youiig giri lo one of her clam. " Why
not t " oaked her frieod. " Becaute my mother is going to eeud me to tiie daQoiDg-aahool, and I
tliink it very iDOonHi stent lo attend both tX the same time."
An Mb^t being ashed by a professor of Cliiistiniiity how he could quiet his conscience in
so doBp«T&te a state, replied, " As much am I BHtonisliad at yourself that, believing Ibe Christian
religion to be tree, you can live ro much like the world. Did I believe what you profess, I tkould
Ikink ao oar*, nottat, eHcaffk."
Tmth b t(M sacred to be Irlded with. Ver. 4<— As Arclibishop Leighton was trov-
eliufr one day Arm QIasgow to Dunblana, in a storm of thun^ier and lightning, be overtook two
men of bad character. They had not courage tn roh liini, Imt to oxbirt money one said, " I will
lie down by the road as if dead, and you tell the Brelibi»lii>p that I was killed by lightning, and
bete money of him to bury me." The arehliiahop came up, tptvc the money, and proceeded on
his journey. But when the man returned to his companion he found biin lifeless, and cried ont,
" O, air, he M dead ! " The srohbishop discovered the fraud, and raid, "' It is a dangerous tiling
lo trifio with Ood."
1 have just been down to the docks looking at the " life hook:-." They are placed there la
be i«m1 in saving people fh>m drowning, and/or no oth<r purpote, under penaltias. So truth
most not be employed to serve wrong ends.
Apoatftsy fVaBiGod bring* woe. Ters. S-8.— A1W poor Sabnt, on Arabian wholiad
professed &ith tu Christ by means of tlie labors of Hev. Henry Itartvn, Jiad a|xnU[ized fmm
Christianity and written a bonk in favor of Mohammedanism, lie was mot at Ualscea by Dr.
Milne, in reply to whooe pointed questions he aaid. " 1 am unhappy I I have a moimtaui of
burning i-sikI on my head. When I go about 1 know not wlist 1 am doing. It is indeed an evil
ami H bitttT thing to foisake God."
In tlio long lino o( portraits of the doges in the palace at Venice one spaoo is empty and the
■emiihince of a block oorlMn remains as a melancholy record of glory tbrieited. Found guilty of
tt«HKon igainst the State, Harino Falieri was beheaded and his imago blotted trom nimembrance,
'Kverj one's eye restJi longer upon the one dark vacancy than upon any ^ine of the flue poKraita
of the mcnbBiit monarchs. Bo great sin heoomei conspicuous fbr sevor^ rutribution. — Spvrgio/i.
God exp<Mtnlate* aai warn* before pnalshing. Vers. 9-1 1 .— Tho romniou notion
about tlie spring of the serpent is mistaken. Tlioee who have watchuil the creature say that it
gTadaally UDOoIla itself before it makes ita spring. Bo It is with most eulumilies. There is gen-
•rally time to do somethinii to avert tbom.— .Sir A. Helpt.
In every (Jock there is what cloek-makers call the wartiing'pm, nlilcb gives notice before the
olook strikes the hour.
Aa he (Cesar) oioased the hall his itatue fell and was shivered on tho stones. Borne servants
perhaps had heard whispers and wishe<! to warn luui. A» lie stilt pnsiwd on a stranger threat a
■croD into hia hands and begged bim to read It on the spot. It contuinml a list of tlie conspiniton,
with a clear account of the plot. He supposed it to bo u petition nnd placed It carelesoly amongst
hIa other iiapers. The fate of the empire huni[ upon that thread, but it was broken.— /VoHrfa.
, CaptunB., at Malta, saw o ship sailing out of the harbor. Soon ho obscrvod lier suddenly
tremble, sad sink. She liad struck on a rock, and so severe bad been the shock that she instantly
went down. It was Ilie voice of Uo<1 to his confcience. He fell upon his knccx exeloiming:
"Such will be thealiipwreckofmy snul, O Lord, iftliou dost not undertake for me."
Th« M»on» we itve onrselvea toGod (he better. Ter. 13.— 1 have durinic the
past year reeoived forty or fltty clilljreii into church membership, (lut of a cliureh of twenty-
Seven hundred membera I have never liud to e:(eludo a single one who was received while yet a
child, — -Spvrffeon,
Not an hoar bat is trembling with destinies ; not a moment of which, once passed, the ap-
pointed work can over be done again or the neglected blow stroek on the cold iron.— flii*b'n.
i03
oyGoo»^lc
HosRA 10. 1-15. LESSOK yn. Secotid Ql-asteb.
TEACHING HINTS.
1. CMIitttiitlmnoUittiinoofHot*. UBwn,pTt>tiafal7,UK>aoccn(iT<irAiiMBn|>o|ihit
in Uw DOTtbtni kingdoai, anil Uicrefora iniuc have bepu his miniMrj ataz the ckwe uftba mga
^ JemboMn IL, tbe pv>t king of Lirael^s later annalM. H« lind in an a^ of totaSwBOa nnd
fteqaent duaga. Jeroboam'n ion Zechanah (like Oliver Cramwdl'a un Biefaard), waa dam afitr
a tix m<»tlia' Rign ; BLallnm, tbe onqwr, held the throna onlj a monlh ; Veoalian, a anldicT,
aaiied tlw tlirone aod leigncd leu yean with greal crueiij. Hb ion PekaMah waa dMlmmed ty
anothat aoldier, Pekah, an able but uoMTUpuloua mler ; and after him oune HoalMa «r &na, tba
Ian! king of Stunaria. Duhnft all tbcae nipat tW pro[>h(iC Hoaea «aa liTin^ If the tmdttr «ill
■tody the hntoiy of that troubled time,h« will obtain a clearer QDdeTMaDding of Hona'i fnfbtrj,
i. Om CBoaa of tbae bequunt ebBDnea ma; be noted, nanidjr, the ft^^tg" ralattoa» ot
ImumL With Jodah on tfav south then w» peace Junog moat of the period ; but Sfiia agaia
an>aa ttma ill antiieeljon under Jeroboam IL, and waa a tlinni in the tUe of InneL The gnat
peril, bowoTcr, arose Iran AnsTria, on llic rirer Hgtia, vhere Tigiath-pileaer IL, or Pnl, Shal-
Duu, and Sargon reigned m Mic«eaiioD. The growth of Awjria waa the <doad oveefaanging laiaeL
There were two panics in Samaiia, one eouuMling peace and eubmiaBioa to the ABjrian Empire,
the other oiging war and iodepeDdencc ; and Uie strifia of tliese parties ■wtn the ficqaeut caoso
of raTolnli<ni.
& But the great bvlncasofthia prophet, as of all the prophrta, waa with UMataudTIand.
The later propfaete of Isnel look but little interest in the policy of the eooit. The; endesTOred
ta bring the pecq>le into right nlatiim with JehOTah. Notica the aina whiefa aia raboked in thic
1.) Hs rebnkea the iireligioo*, godlcs spiiit of the times. " land is a luniriant lioe "
(R. V.) ; bat '■ accOTding to the mnltitode <a fun fruit hs hath multiplied hia ahats," Tcr. I.
Proqierity has not led it* people to the Lord, bat lia* ea n aed than to tbigit him. Such ia olten
the elfect of world]; sncoefs at the [Mwent time.
S.) lie rebokn the dirided heart ot his people. Ter. 2. The; have been tiying at ooce ;o
■erre God and tlie world.
i. ) He oooiplain* of the preralence of false swearing (ver. 4) ; refining both to peQUiy and
profantty. Obairre bow abundaiit even now an all those lonn* of evil.
4. Tlielc»onBl>oirsalsa thanaidkaf sin. The images shall be de«o;«d; the altan cut
down; the people carried into captivity and givtn as slaves totbeking of Ais;ria; nun end de*-
olstion ahall coma to Samaria, the land shall mourn, and tbe pt^mlation shall ha douoyed.
The next leaaon will ahow how soon the [redaction waa futlUled. It is as uoe now aa ever that
sin will bring woe npoa tbe unuer.
5. There ranaina the tender exhortation of ver. IS, which would make a floii^ doae to tba
Imon. Evan iD the ^oom of IsnKl's overthrow the propliet hdds out a bope of land'a
LIBBABT EEFEBENCES.
1. TO m^l!l *T. ABHIdiXS. — " Hoaes," valoable eipodticn of tbe '*"t^t of the
pnphat, (iaaasB UAVHiaoit, Tit Erponior, ii, i, ISa-lU. "Tbe Pluphet Hoaaa," Srunxr,
/«rujiCAHnt,ii,40t, (10. Valuable article by A. B. Datiiwdii, Tit SifmUor, i, I, S41-3e4.
" Pmplwcy Changed to Hii-tniy," Poima, Cual Oitim of BaMkau^ 51. " Idolalniua PiactioB of
tbe Time*," Lai&kd, SiiurA a»d Ut Ftilaea, ITS. "Anyrian and Babylonian InaoiplioDS
ooowraiug HceM, Bhalman, and King Jareb," £. H. Plthftu, TIu SifeiUor, ii, 1, 51-M.
" HoHK Caniad Off as Foam on Water," Svulkt, Jf^Uk Ckurtk, ii, Vtt. " Hoaa'a Diasp-
peaiance." Gdku, H<mn ritk Ike BMt, SS8. " Obacene Wonliip of Baal Taking tba Place i4
Jcbovah," GuKia, IBS, IM. " The Calf of Dan Taken by the Awyriana," Gxmx, IH. " The
Korthera Propheta,'- Oiiui, SU-SIO. "Hwea's Prophecy of Destructioa," Gem, M2, £0.
"FsilU Slaughter at Beth-arbel," 8taklbt, Jtiriih Ckurdi, ii, 407, Guus, iv, 3U, MS.
" Beth-aven," STiLXLCT, fiiJMi oarf iti/of iaa, S01,SI1. "Gibeah,"STA]fLn,41,Sin, 48». "Tribe
of Ephniiu," SumxT, SSS-iST. "Judah, Ctuiacter of the Tnbe," Staklh, SI. "Diflnw^
<^the Thie in Paleatine," Tkiiift Sot OtmtraUf f aowa, Kt. " The Ai^rian InvasiooB," A. Ii.
Satte. lymk Ligil front tkt Ancient JfosttMsi^ 100, 115.
oyGoo»^lc
Mat 24, 18SI.
LESSON YIIL
2 Kings IT. 0-13.
LESSON VIII.— Mny 24.
CAPTIVITY OF ISRAEL. — 2 Kings 17. i
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TDEK— no B. C.
FIiACKB 1. Tha Uiicdoin of AMyrim, whioh at this time included MoopntAmia,
Media, EUm, and Babf lonU. 1. BanurU, the o^ital of ths kiDgilom of UneL 3. HaUh,
tha diitnet «hiefa Pt»)auj alia Chalcitis. It lis* <firactl7 Dorth from Tluprauua betwaca An-
tbrmaua and GaoMnilia. — Zniljr. 4. Hkbor — Hero, in nortbeni Aaajria, thera 'b a river irhidi
ia ^died Kiotmr CAaJta%uM to diatinjfQLih it fr^»a tli« nTor Ci^AoroM or Cktbar in ^Icaopotaniia,
U atill bean ita ancient name.— in/. Jcviah tisditton flin Ihia aa Habor. Tbis dwgiutea
nonhem AMTlia, and, inftct, the moanlainons region, the diatriot on the border between Aiajria
sod Media, tm the aide tovaid Armenia, as the place of exile of the Ten Tribcit. S. Tha livar
of Qma ia (he tCiael-wen, vhii^ riaea in the northeni put of the Za^roa muse and flowi Into
the C'aaiHan Sea.— /antf. S. ThBcitlM of tha Kedn— One of the Median ritiea to which Bxilei
ven taken apfican, from TobH i, 11, to have been S^». It ia inURBinfc to note that in tlie
]ioax infi^ptioa {alluded to io oar next paragraph] Snrgon clainu to have auhjocted Media to liLn
awaj. — TtTTf. There ia itill, however, among tlia best acholan, moch UDcertiinlf about the
limJi[<a' plaoa of axile.
PKBSOVS.— I. Hoahaa, the iBft Itiogofhiael. !. Uka kiii(ofAaa]>ri»— From the mhi-
teil we woold naturallr infer thai tliis .\»i\ riim king van no otiier than ShahuaneMr, mentioned
in TBBB I, bnt tha AMjrian inacripuona show that it was Slulmaoeaai'a auoceaaoT, whoae name,
&aig«v, aeaDB in Iia. 10. 1. This f:<et by no means cooflids witli our hisUrian, who aimplj'
alia the enqnanir Uf tittf of jMfria. Comp. chap. 19. 10. In a long inacriptioa disooveiul
in the palacB of Khonvbad, and caxnnionljr called the " Acts oF Sargon," oecun the fbtlowin^f :
** I besi eg ed, took, and oeeui»ed the city of Samaria, and carried into imptivity IT.SSi) of its iu-
hahitaBtn. I changed the funner gOTcrnment of the oountiy, and plaoxl oior it lieutenant* of niy
awn. Ami Sebefa, ruler of Exjpt, csoie to Kaphia [a citj near the oea-coaM Muth-wort of C«a|
to Igbt i^iaiiiM me; tber met me and 1 routed tliom; Sebeh fled." This last slatcoKnt gives
anpfwrt lo the conjecture that it was sonw interference from the bing of Egypt that enabled
Samaria to hiM out ao long against the Anayrian armies. Sargon eeeoH, therefore, to have Inco
a usurper, who gained posa ea sion of ttu throne of Aaajria during Shalmane
a: the aicge of Samaria. — Tfny.
C In 'the ninth v tar of Ho-aUe'ft the
king' of Afl-syr'i » took Sn-nu'ri-a nnd
'canied la'ra-el anaj into As-8yT'i-&,
■and placed them in Ha'lab and io
Ha'bor bf the rirer of Go'zan, and iit tliv
citie* of the Medea.
In the DiDth jear of Ho-alie'a, the
king of As-ayr'i-a took &a-mB'ri-&.
e. Tha rase tells of the end ol
fany-Sre yean, ftointba death of Solomon and the schism of Jeroboam, till the taking of Samaria
bj Bhalinaoaa, in the ninth year of Hoshea. — Clarti. If Shalmaneaer continDed to direct
In ptnm tlie afege of Samaria three years, we cannot be nirprised that the patience of the
jjGooi^lc
3 Kings 11. 6-18.
LESSON viir.
Second Quabtbr.
7 For fo it wus, that tlie childreD of
la'ra-el had Biiineii iig&inst the LoUD
their UckI, which had broaght them out
of the land of E'gjpt, from under the
hund of Phn'ra-oh king uf E'gypt, and
liad feared other icoda.
6 And * walked in the statutes of tlio
heathen, whom the Lord cast out from
before the children or la'ra-el, and of the
kings of le'ra-el, which the; liad made.
7 the cities of the Uedes. And it
was so, because the children of the
Ix'ra-el had unned againet the Lobd
their Ood, which brought them up
out of the land of E'gypt from under
the hand of Plia'ra-oh king of E'^pt,
8 and had feured other gods, and walked
in the statutes of the nations, whom
the Lord cast out from before the
cliildren of Is'm-el, ' and of the
kings of Is'ra el, which tliey ' made.
Nincvitw WAH cxhuUHtvd, unil Itiut in ibe third fsar they ocoeplcd tliu ruluut t)iu uaurpcrwlio
boldly procleimod liinuteirkiiiK. In Uio Ejiat it limlwiiyB rjanguroiu fnr tlio n;l(;iiinK prinee to be
long aniiy IVotii his luccropolid. In tlio kintc'a abucnce every thins hinguialie^ : tlio courae of
juHlico \» KiiFpcadod ; pablio worku nro Mopped ; workmen sre (lii«hiir)(«(l ; wagcx full ; and the
pcopis, anxious for better titnen, aro ready to welcotno any pretender who will coiuo forward and
decUn: tlie throne vucuiit, and diiiiii to tie ila proper occupant. — Bateliniaii, It eceins to have
been a fiivorito policy of Surtton'H to colonize newly oonquered disttictii by plgcins in them people
from a dinlutico, anil f<jniiii!){ ii mixvd population which would not bo so likely to plan lEvalt or
treaaon. — Terri/. See introductory pamgraphs on FzaaoHS and pLioia.
All aClicUoaa, rlctailj undentood, are "anselsto beckon'* ut to Ood. Ttie nalvgnal practice vt
Tlrtue would do away with the nuiat ot buman nifferlnz.
7. Tlie olilldreii of laiud had linned^ — Hero ia the theocratic view of Israel's downfall.
So momcutoui ii cntoutroplii; wbh the full of the kingdtim of iRiuel that the hiatorian pauses in tlio
iiiidnlof hiH luirmliva to ilwoll at length upon it> niorul aApecIs.— Jerry. 'Whioh had. (R. V.
iimita liod.i brought them up — Tliia ominsion niukoH the clauso refer, na it doiw in llio Hebrew,
exactly to tlio name lima ns "whom the Lord coat out" in tho followinR versu. — Luinhi/. The
■lelivcninco from E^'jpt wo.* reully the ssloction of larael to be God'a pooullor and covcmint jieo-
[.le, Eioil. ]fl. 4-a. It wiia not only tho UirinniiiR, lint alao the aymbol, of all divlna jjnico
loword iKrod, the \ ledco of it- divine guiilant-c. It thorufore ctanda at the heatl of tho covenant
orori^iiio hiw(Exml. W. i\ Dcut. S. 6), and it is always cited aa tho chiuf and f'undanieDUl act of
the divine favor. Lev. II. 4S; Jc«h. S4. IT ; IKingsS. Bl^ Pan. Bl. 10; Jcr. 2. S.etc Therefore
Uiitt author ulaD makes that tho aland-poinl for his review and criticism of tlie hL-tory. — Langt.
There la B» apology Ibr iheriBaoTilifFlilMrenaf ihe rlghteoua. One cannot expect a Zulu ora,
iTlar, who baa never heard of Ctirtat. to live Ilka Bt. Jobn. and (IboUKb CbrlMendoin hardly
11)01
hapa all of thctu bare been al
minds tbe jtreaC wicked nesa ot
In jour claaa have many of tbem bad CbrUllan bomea. per-
Uvea within the inOuences of tbo Gospel. Impress oo Cbeir
lo prlvHegcd turning from KTaoe.
8. YerscH S-15 contain merely a devclopmctit of what la said in verse T, itiaamuch as they go
oil to apecify liow, and by what meaue, the children of Iniool "sinned," namely, portly by
*p0^laIizillg from Jahoroh and falling into idoktry (Exod. W. 2, S), and partly by making for
theiuaelVDa molten calf-images lo represent Jehovah. Exod. 20. 4. It Is shown in the veraes
from IB to £3 that these Iransgrcesiona brought down judgnienta upon tbem, and what was tbo
diaracter of tliOHO judgments. — Langt. Aiid walked In the itatntaa of tlie heathen — The
Book of Judges ia full of instances of the wiiy in whicli the )ioople again and aitnin fell away to
tho practices of tlic Canannitcs. Comp. Judg. S. 11-13. — Lurabn. Of the kinss of bnMl,
ivhlch tbs7 had made — That is, in addition to walking fn fA« »te<u<«(qr'M« A«irAM they also
obaerred statutes of tlieir kings, that bi, religious ordinances wiiieh their kings had made. The
allnaion in to the calf-worship established at Beth-el and at Dan, and the worship of Baal which
Ahab and Jezebel introduced. — Terry.
20a
oyGoo»^lc
May 24, 1891.
LESSON VIII.
2 Kings 17. 6-1
9 And the chiEilrea of Is'rB-el did
secretly * thote tilings that uere not right
agniDst the Lord their God, and they
built them high pinces in all their cirieF,
■ fnim the tower nf the wiitchraeD to the
fenced city.
9 And the childrca of Is'ra-cl did
secretly things tlmt wero not right
ngainst the I^RD their Qod, and the;
built them high places in all their-
cities, fromthe tower of the watchmen
J_
MmH
in* HBiEnuflil nwirealMmlns*. See ILLdhTBatiONB.
meJa Iea4 to tire. It |b lueleta lo depend oa itoceiit; lor lalTallan. It > aim
ones noi DeiMne Ihere Us tiod, bu eantxit aerre talm. It be does Dot believe Uut God Ulove. be
naaoi Kme him ID Ibe aplrit o[ Ihe Gospel. Everr larlulon Id hti con(«pUim o[ sicred (rulb
will VHI7 bli pnctlce. WhU a men belleTes li of rital imporUDce lo bli Kiur> good.
P. bnel did MareUr thoM thlnxs thkt were not rlxht — Tlio |i;enonil Idea is, that tliey
diMli'm-J liw vtorship, arid Hacrilegiouply choagwl Mr oriii nances. — Trrr^. Lltenll)', Tluji cav-
trtd Jthotak, fktir Oed, onfr with teordi tchich vrert not rl-jkt. TJiuC i', they luiught to «oiicenl
the true nature of Jehovah Ytj arbitrarj perveniona ot his word. By wonhiping God in wny-v
of their ovn invention they oonccaled hialj-ue apiritiuil nature, on J made Johovali like the iilolH..
— Ktil. fiata the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city — From llio lonely builditiip*
erected )u> a prolscUan for the flocks (2 Chran. 24, 10) to the InrKCt and ni'ist ttroniily fortiUed
citic. — iMngi, Thia may have been t, provarhial e);pre«»ion. It is found npiin IB. 8. — Lumbg.
Exicraal litea ef ir«nblp will nol Mie. They were not wanilne In the lau^ ol Israel. In all tbe
dtlee, on all tlie mountalDi and billa, under all tbe Rreen trees, there icere places (or prayer, altars,
and Imases. but Deverttielesa God was not truly known (Acta 17. S3; SI) and no worship of Uia
true God In spirit and In tratb eiisled. Their heart was darkened In spite at all (heir worsblp,
(Bom. 1. n. m because ItaeT did not revere the wordot God, and placed lhelrllt(btUQtIer>bu«hel.
BoltwaiaCtbetlmewbent4iiberapptsred,aDd aa It Is yet wtterever tbe Gospel Is not set upon a
candlsalldc ibal It nuT Rlve llvbt to tbe whole house. Wliat Is tbe use ot orudlliea It the crucllled
One dwell not In tbe heart, and If the flesb wltb Its lusls be not crudDed l—L-anot.
e«Tti Bla Is ifcfl pareat sf open iraasgreHlaB. Every oulnuteou) crime grew tram Its seed
as really as every oak trom Its acorn. In Ibe hearts ot our scholars there sre suaBestloiu ot evil
wUcb may be upiooled like weeds, or fostered and trained like petted plants. Covert iransirres-
sloa always precede* open sin. And we can never escape the resulls of wroog-dolns. however
carefully hidden. Bee Illustrations.
jjGooi^lc
2 Kings IT. 6-18.
LESSON VIII.
Secoxd Qi
10 ADd ^the; set them up 'images
'and gruves 'in every bigli hill, and
un-ler every greea tree:'
11 And there thev burnt incense in all
the l)igh places, aadid the faenthen whom
the LoBC CMried away before tiiem ; and
trrought wicked things to provoke the
Lord to anger:
12 For Wey served idols, "whereof
the LoBD had said uuto them, " Ye shall
not do this thing.
18 Yet the Loud testified ^^inst Ib'-
ra-el, and ajjainst Ju'dsli, ''by al! the
Iirnphets, and }iy al[ " the sects, saying,
"Turn ya from your evil ways, and keep
my commandments, and my atstuten, ac-
cording to all the law which I com-
manded your fathers, and which I sent
tu you by my servants the prophets.
10 to the fenced city. And they set
them up ' pillars and Ash'er-im apon
every 1 111^ h hill, and underevery given
11 tree: and there they bumt iaceiise in
all the high places, as did rbe nations ,
whom the I^RD carried away before
them ; and vrrought wickc<l things to
said unto them. Ye aliall nut do this
IS thiuK- Yet the Lono testifled unto
Is'ra^l, and unto Ju'dah, by the hand
of every prophet, and of every seer,
saying, Turn ye from your evil way*,
aud keep my commandments and my
Statutes, according to all the law
which I commanded your fathers,
and which I sent to yon by the hand
10-13. Imacea— The lli^tiniir irord 'a first used of tha stxno (Oen. iS. 18} wliidi Jacob set
up fors ptllsrat Beth-«l,aiui ll ■eema likely, w it Is ii>«il here and eluwbero in [lie ■ooounta of
BuJ-noiship, ttiat these objects of woraliip wore not flguros, but of tha natura of obclialt*. They
were prob>blj for tha nioiit purt of Hloiie, tliough Chose mentionad u biQug-ht oai of the house of
Baal (S £iQk:a 10. 36) aod burned □iu>t have boan of «oo<I. Perhapa Ihoae under cDver wenDiade
of wood, and ovarUiJ with precious metals (oomp. Hos. 3. 8), while those out-«f-doorB wwe of
■tone. — Camhridgi Blbit. Orovoa — Tha word is tiie proper usrou of > heathen goddeas Aikerah.
Camp. Judg. S. T and 1 Kragt 18. IS. It is snoUiac form fbr Aahtoretb, the goddiva of tli«
ZidonLona. Ashenh was tlieir fenuUe, ta Baal wax their inale, divinity. In the pluni, m here,
anil often e1»c«'1iQra. iCaeenutobo uaed in tiio more Rcneral saoaa of idols, oriQUi)i« of falsa gnda,
and iii.iy well Im runJcred ainiply idoW; tlint is, the Imsge-piHun of Ashenih. This god waa
worshiped with Himilar linnCious ntca to thoMj of Baal ; refemd (a aa wioked thinKi.— TVrry.
"Ye ahall nob— The prohibilion ii given in the Ten ConimandmoDts (Exod. £0. *) and rapeated
in iiiuny parts of the Uw. Comp. Qeul. 4. 10 ; 5. B ; 27. 13.
Plu'n c«r« Is enr tnm lw< Is wane. See iLLUSTRATIom.
God ranBM Ulerate Molalry. And Uolatrr doe* not eonilBt only la eastlnff > bnxen ImaRa and
puttlni II on a pedestal. Id eonslMa la tonsacratlUB our twart's beat aSectlODS lo taj object not
dlilne : and In the algbc of Che pure God Chore Is Bot much moral dlfferetioa becwean tlw old
heacbea (WlDfflnit his oensCT In IiontolB golden call and cbe modem Tontbwtkoldollieaanral the
IL WARHIHa. VarsM 13-17.
13. Tet ths Iiord teatifiad a^Inat laimel— What rendered thdr eondart tha mora inex-
cusable won that the Lord had prenerved among them ■ aueoesHion of prophets, who (eatifiod
agsim^C their conduct, and preached repontanoe to them and the readineas of God to fbr^ve, prct-
vided they would return unto him, and give up Chair idolatries. — Clarkt. God's vrimeas by his
prophets was iit fine a witnesH of warning and exliorlation, and hia angsr was long reatrained, and
not at first grievously kindlod ogaimit tiiem. — litmirulgi BUlf. Turn ya from ronr aril
le language mmpsn Jer. T. 3 ; 18. 11 ; S3. 3; 98. 13; 33. 15. But the same messaga
aubslan
IS ■iKaya soDgkl Ua losl
reiterating, "Turn tram
I lalthTul now i
Le prophets fr
>t»«p. Patbetlc Is
four evil waji," In I
II then; Ityouandt
B Maluelii.
ilcture at this long linn ot pnqiheCa and
r* ot beedlen genetacioDS. God's under-
M ic will no( ba becaoae ot tbe unfaictiful-
oyGoo»^lc
Hat 24, 1891.
LESSON VIII.
2 KiHoa 17. 6-18.
14 NotwitbsUDdiog they wonld not
be«r, bat "hardened their nectcB, like to
Che neck of their fathers, that did not
believe in the Lord their GJod.
15 And thej rejected hia atatatea, and
"his coTenant that he made with tbdt
fathera, and his testimonies which he
testified against them ; and they followed
" Tinity, and "became vain, and went
after tlie heathen that teere round abont
them, eoaeeming whom the Lokd had
charged them, that they should " not do
like them.
10 And they left all the command-
ments of the Lokd their Ood, and "made
them molten images, eaen two calves,
** and made a grove, and worshiped all
the host of heaTen, " and served Ba'aL
14 of my servants' the prophets. Not-
withstanding they wonld not hear,
but hardenea their neck, like to the
neck of their fathers, who believed
15 not in the LosD their God. And they
rejected his Btatutea, and his covenant
tlut he made with their fathers, and
his testimonies which he testified unto
them ; and they followed vanity, and
became vain, and ami after the
nations that were round about them,
concerning whom the 'liOKS had
charged them that they shonld not d o
16 like them. And they forsook all the
commandments of the Lord their
Gtod, and made them molten images,
even two calves, and made an Aah'-
er-ah, and woistiiped all the host of
CHhiluimaMMor*'
wltti RoM ■od predooi
tin aune WHltb InvcMc
bsoaaar It bad mora Ken
hmllm llmti iilllm
th, Tbe Blnda nabol) wbo bu a bolud ctMunber Slled up to tbe oelUnc
ODn It not to rtcb m Uie drlllxed merebuit wbo bu a nwU [ncaao tit
In XtM aodTlUM ot botfiMM lUe. And Imal mu not tftiVxaHi eorMied
proiibMi Hum oUKr ukUods; im troe wcaltti woold bara boon In
nook. The original hu the ungalar, Iha people be
Tagudtd ■■ uat haij. Iinel tbrooKhoat the Saripture ia oooitandy raprOBohed h a " B<
nooked poople." Comp. Eiod. BS. 8 ; IS. ); Daat 10. 18; AoCa7. CI, and parallel pttSMgo
Camkridgt BibU.
15. Pollowsd vanitr, and beoame vain — Comp. Jer. fl. E ; Bom. 1. SI. The idol it fi
(he theocntic Uand-point a nothing, a hrtaik (ootDp. 1 Cor. 8. 4), and therefbre devotioa to it
ean lead only to omptineee, vanity — utter apitituil miillilimiiiin — TVrry.
nt dMloe apoMIe* of truth.
le. And they left (B. V., fonook) aU tha oom-
auadmanta — The Sevised Veision adopts the most usual
Tondering of the verb, which is atronfer in such a oombi-
natian than " left." It is noteworthy that the Aa of the
caivca Is oonneoted with the oaating away of all the divlns
law. Aa soon as any other otgect ia set up instead of Ood
all tliat he valnea haa perished from man's warship. 6al.
a. U ; Bom. e. IS.— Zumty. Vorahlpad aU the hart ot
heaven— The Anyrian astnl wotahip was probably intro-
dnced into the kingdoms or Israel and Jndah in ttie limes
of Pekah and Ahai, and ciupten al , S and 18. S, 11 show
I Binr. that it was anonHm in Jndah in the timea of Minamnh and
Ammon. But long anterior to this it may have been in-
D with the Baal and Ashtoreth worship of Phenids, for A^Uaeth was not
£09
oyGoo»^lc
S KiNQS IT. d-18.
LESSON vin.
Secomd Quabtes.
17 And " thej caused their sons and
danghtera to pus through the flre, and
used '■ divin&tion and ea'chantments, and
■old " themselves to do evil itt the dght
of the LoBD, to provoke him to anger.
18 Therefore the Lobs was voryaTigT7
with Is'ra-el, and removed them out of
hiB eight: there was none left "but the
tribe of Ju'dab only.
r. ni is. n. ii Jif.'iTtT; n. ui b^ i*. nt'n. r
■bM. U. W: bLt.t. ^|Klqt> fl. «i !■». 44. I.—
■■iKapii.ii.li. ^^^
17 heaven, and served Ba'al. And thej
caused their sons and their daughters
to DHSB throush the fire, and ased
divination ana enchant nients, and
sold themselves to do that which was
evil in the sight of the Lobd, to pro-
IB voke liii" to auger. Therefore the
Lord was vei; angrj with Is'ra-el,
and removed them out of his dght:
there was none left but the tribe of
Ju'dab only.
without a ddaieil character. — Ttrty. On the tamptstion to thin wonhip of heavenly bodies, and
ita prohiUtloQ, oompare DeuL 4. 19 ; IT. 8. Bee *lwi what is Bsid of HeiekiMi*> and Joiiiah'a
reformatioiB. That God's people did fall into tiiis «ii we know fVom Jer. 8. i; IB. 18; Zeph. 1. G.
17. Oaiuad OielT aona and their daushteta to paa« throocli the Am— That the cfail-
dren offered in such sacriflcaa were actuallj burned is seen trora i Kings IT. SI ; Eieh. 18. SI ;
and many otlier passages. But IVom the words of Eieblel it msj perhaps be inferred that the
vicdms were first slain and then burned. " Thou hast taken thy bods and thy daughters, whom
thou halt boms unto me, and these bast thou sacrificed auto them to be devoured . . . thou luat
slain my children and delivered them up in caiudng them to pasa through ihe fire unto them." —
Xtuniy. TTaed divination and enohantmenta — So leoord of this appears in the previoas hla-
tory of the Ton Tribes, but abundant evidence in the allDsions of oonteinpoiary prophets. So Isa.
3.8; B. IS; 19. 8^ IT. IS; Hos. <. IS; MIc. 8. I.—Tirry. They "divined" by the use of
lots and marked srrows. Comp. Eiek. £1. 91, £3. The word tnuulated " enohautmenCa " refers
to omens derived from sights and sounds.
rala. Ven. 18-IT. 8ee iLicsnuTiOHS.
n. THE DOOM. Verse IB.
iwofall thesIiuimen^oDedin vnaeeT-lT. See note on veraeT. — Trrry.
n ont of hla ilsht — That is, out of the Holy Land where Jebovahhad his dwell-
ing ; out of the land of revelation. — Bdir. The language is aocomnK>dated to human ideas.
God's eye was rt^arded ss specially directed to the land of Canaan, where he had choeeu to place
hia name. So to be taken swsy ftum that Isiid is a removal Inim his special oversight. — Zwtjy.
Soae left bnt the tribe of Jndah only — Under this name ill those of Bei^jaminand Levi, and
the Israelites who abandoned thdr idolatries and Joined with Judab, are comprised. It was the
Ten Tribes that were carried away by the Assyrians. — Clorie,
We AooM see OBnaliea tn Uili mirror, and not bring on and hasten Uie ruin at our ratlierland by
our sins; fOTWbat hoebeleU tbe kingdom ol Israel, or even moie, msybelalliu. Rom. ll.itL—
TTOrt-SMnm.
Sod eannot leeegalae Imrnn service. (Va. IB.) gome ol tbe Inaelites did not serve Baal or
AllitoreUi, bnt were omtent to bow before (be braaen call at Betb-eL But lae cannot bribe or de-
eelre tbe Almlgb^ ; and purltr of beart la a needed (ouDdatlon for true wonblp.
- iraWB. Bee "
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Hen eomelfmea pow nnpaleftal ftor gntat blesslBgB. Tors. T( 8> — A poor negress,
gl^)w ui Mauritius, with greet lalxir and long peislmony had saved enough to purcliase her
daoghtp' f")"^ their oommon owner, and was content to remain In bondage henelf for the pleasure
of seetng her child fVee. The affeetJonnte mother soon etter happened into a room where the
daughter was dtting, and seated herself beside her. The inbomsu daughter actually tomed
jjGooi^lc
Mat 24, 1891. LESSON Vlir, 2 Kings 17. 6-lB.
around ink rage and exclaimed, "Uow dare you sit dowii in my presoiical Do you not know
Uiat I am a fne woman and jou are a alare ) Rise inatantljr and leave Iho room '. "
Socntea, after a long career spent in denouncing the wrongs of hia ago and Ujiag to improve
its morals, was condemned to death and obliged to drink poison. Dnnte, when Italy wan lorn
by polidcal faetions, labored for Italian unity with untiring iciil and was rewarded will) exile.
Columbus was sent home in irons from the country he had diacoverod. He diod the poorest man
in the kingdom ho had spent his life-time t/} enrich. Bnino, far hia advocacy of the Copemioan
^■tem, waa seized by the Inquisition nnd burned alive at Homo in 1880. — Dmton.
We cannot escape tbe resalts of secret sin. Ter. 9.— When a woond in a ■oldier's
foot ToflMeB to heal, the surgeon examines it very minutely. Each bone is there and in its plaM.
Tbere is no apparent cause for tbe inflammation, and yet the wound reftiiUR to heal. The surgeon
probcB until his lancet oomee into oontact with a hard foreign substance. " Here it is," aay* he ;
" a bullet is lodged here. This must come out or the wound will not cloea, " So secret sin works
toward desth. — Sptrgtctt,
Tou have seen a ship out In the bay, swinging with the tide and aeemiog as if it would follow
it ; and yet it canqpt, for down henaath the water it ia anchored. So a soul may have ita oeea-
■iooal movements toward heaven, but can make no progress while onidiored to a secret sia.
A relief Ufa-boat was built at New London thirteen years ago. While the workmen were
busy over it one man lost his hammer, and it woi nailed up in the bottom of the boat. The boat
was put to service, and every time it rocked on tbe wavea that hammer was tossed to and fro. It
wore for itself a track until it bad worn through planking and keel down to the very copper plat-
ing befbre it was found out.
Sin's coarse is CTer nrom bad to worse. Vera* 9>IZ.— TheEarlof Boohesteratspped
so slightly aside from the path of virtue and religion that for a time he still passed for a pions
man. He threw aside one rtstraint after another till he actually reveled in ain. He Aamed argo-
roenlB for it. He enticed others to wickednasa, and even wrote panegyrics upon iL
Catiftt quotes out of the Koran a sloiy of the dwelleiw by the Dead Sea to whom Hoacn was
sent. They saw no oomelineas in Moses. They snifled and aneered at him till he withdrew fh>m
tbem. But nature did not withdraw. When next we And thoie men, they, acconllng to the Ko-
ran, are all changed into apes. By not using their souls they lost them. "And now," exclaims
Carlyle, "their only employment is to sit there and look out into tbe smokiest, dreariest, moat
undecipherable sort of universe. Only once in seven days do they remember that they once had
■ouls. Host thou never, U traveler, fiJIen in with parties of this tribe t"
To tkose wedded to aln God's warnings are vain. Vers. I3>IT. When the ice
is marked DANtiEROUS the warning should be suOcient j and when the notice is repented at
every comer, he who ventures on Ihe rotten ioe will be a suidde should he perish.
"Will It make a loud noise)" asked a mechonio when buying on alarum clock. The elodt-
msker let him hear iL It vmt toud, and the man bought it. The Urst morning Ihe eflbct was all
that he could wish. But hy and hy the effect grow less, till at lost the steeper slept on undle-
lorbed, and had to leom that no warning will be effectual when the will ia bent on heedteesness.
A tisveler on the Scotch coast took the road by the sands, which wsa safe only at low tide».
Pleased with the view of inroUing wsvoa and precipitous rocks, he saw not bja danger. A man
presently descended the elifi, and by a load halloo warned him not to proceed. " ff y/ntfoim
tUt ^ot sou lott four lait choMe vf /tcape. The tidce have covered the rood you have passed ;
they ara nsr the foot of the eliSs before you, and by this ascent alone you con escape." Ue dis-
regarded tbe warning. His onward journey was airesled hy the sea. The rising waters hod cut
off hia retreat. Ho despaired of scaling the insccessible cliffs. Ho woe swvpt nwny by the Iritlows
from a projecting rock on which he took refuge, and fell n \ iotiiii to obstioucy and dlaobcdieni>^
— AiUituI Jfwwiim.
PrlTileges abosed are eventually withdrawn. Ver. 18. Let us remember that
solemn strange legend which tells us that on the night before JcruHilem fell the guard of tlie
temple heard a sad voice sayiuK, "Let us depart," and were aware as of the sound of many wings
passing thim ont the Holy Place ; and on the morrow the iron hoots of the Roman l^onaries
trod tbe marble pavement of the innermost ahrine, and the heathen eyes gazed upon the empty
place where the glory of God should havo dwelt, and a torch flung by an unknown hand bumoJ
with flre the holy and beautiful house where he had promised to put his name forever.— JfoiVarffl.
ill
oyGoo»^lc
8 Kings 17. 6-18. LESSON VIII. Skconi> Quarter.
TEACHINO- HINTS.
1. raie lUl of aamulA. The <apital oftlioTenTribcswiis bniegedtbrae yearn bj the As-
■rrlani ; Hoshes vaa taken before tbe dly fell ; uid tbe fins) captare was not b; Shulman or Slul -
muteser, King of Ajwyris, but . hy bis noocewor, the great Saigon, u ii Mated upon one of the
moDnmeDts. Thui endsd the kingdom eetablished by Jeroboam in 9TS B. C.
S, The oaptivity of lartol. Deseribe the wholeaale deportation of tbe taruelitM. Buch of
them as wen not elairi were taken ■ thoiuand miles to the ration around the CuBpUn Sea, whera
they were settled. From this oapiWity larael, unlike Judah afterward, never retnmed. As •
people tbey were mingled amonj;; the heathen noes, and lost their eepniale natioiulity.
8. The oaiua of tha oaptiTltT, The hiatoriun may Bnd the wiuieB of the rise and fall of na-
tiooa in political movementa, for example, the fall of leraBl fhim tbe rise of Assyria. But the prophet
Btrikaa deeper, and finds it one word — tin. Notloe the growth In ain which (be lesson deacribea:
1.) Infrat^wU; fbi^tting the Lord Ood who had made them a nadon. Ver. f . How many
reeeiTS Ood'a merciea and forget him who gave them.
i.)Evil (ompanionihip; walking In the way of the heathen. Ver. 8. They took the wiched
for their assooiatea, fell into their ouatoma, and adopted their lawa. Wl^enever the Church and
tha world walk together it is the world that leads, and not the Church, as is manifest in bahiona^
bt« aoeiety and its patronage of the Church at the present Ume.
t.) iSftTe< nn,' at first doing secretly the things forbidden by Qod's law (ver. 9); hiding th^
idolatry as something to be ashamed of.
4.) Optn tin,; practicing their abominations publicly, after a little ; setting up images, build-
ing alCan, baming iiiceose. Vers. lO-lt.
S. Stjteting Go/fi tatntngtn; revising to listen to the prophets, who were Rent to them, aa
Chriflt's preochera are sent now to men. Veis. IS, 14.
S.) Optn apoiiaiy. They renauoeed theservioeof Ood,anddellberatdjadopled thewomhipof
idols. OhaervetJiat more thanhalf of the world are stjll IdoI-worshipers ; and thateren la onintries
oalled Christian there ii a oonitant lendenoy to lapse into idolatroua forms, the adoration ofimogee,
T.) Moral debmtfnait, whioh Is the result of idolatry ; offering their children in sacriflce; sink-
ing into the loweat and vilest forma of viae. Such crime is atilt practiced in every heathen land.
Tbe teacher can find ill ustntions nt every step of this downwottl scale in Israel's sin, and can
make abundant application to our own times.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO BPZCHAIi SUBJII^TS.— "Asayiiati and Babylonian Inscriptions In their fear-
ing on the Old Testament Scriptora, Hoshea, Shalmaneser and Sargon," E. H. PLimrrac, Tkt
Stfotilor, SlS-820. "The Fall of the Horthem Kingdom," Gsiaic, SmtTt iritA th* BiiU, iv,
814-34i. " tnvB«on of the Assyrian^" Gbieib, 188. " The Leiwona of the Samaritan History,"
Stamlbt, JinntA CAurcA, il, 416. "Exiles in Assytia," 11, 412; "Aasyrian History," A. H.
BaTOi, Angria, iU Priatt and Peoptt, 2T-&4. " Asayrian Religion," Uatce, BC-S4. " Assyrian
Manners and Customs." Satci, 12S-14fi. " Only a Small Part of the Ten Tribes BemoTOd to
Assyria," Sxtde, Frtth LigUt from Ancltat Monttratnh, US, " Seduetion of the Koithem
Kingdom," Satoi, Fruh Light* from Aneimt Monummit, llS-llfi. " Tablet) of the Times of
Tiglath-pileeer," Shitb, Aui/rian DiteoDerit; S5S. " Inscriptions and Sculptures of that Age,"
Bawuhboh, Sidorieal IlUatmOiont of tkt Old Tatammt, 134-136. " Hoshea's League with the
King of Egypt," Kawllhsoit, IBT. " Hoahea and his People Carried Into Assyrio," Bawliksok,
138 ; Bawliksok, I'ive Ortat ManareMm, ii, SS3. " The Bible Sceord Confirmed by AinyriaQ
Inscriptions and Sculpturea," Bawlihsoh, Hittoricdl Evidetun, IIT, 119. " Passing Throngh
the Fire," Tnci, Hand-beok of BibUcai J}ificuUia, 822. " Devil -'Wonhip or Ooat- Worship,"
VaMKtAV, Jfannen and Ouitomt. Iti. " Zabaiam or Star Worship," Fbiekak, 189. " Baalim
and Ashtoreth," Fbkkhui, 222. " The Wide Division of Boal-WoiBhip," Tkingi Kot OtntraUg
Knoan, TO. " Assyrian Contests with Israel," Sneg^opadia Britanaica, xiii, 4tS.
ail
oyGoo»^Ic
May 31, 1891.
2 Chrox. 24. i-U.
LESSON IX.— May 31.
THE TEMPLE REPAIRED.— 2 Chron. 24. 4-14.
QOIiDBH TEXT.— Ood lav«th ft ohaarftil glvur.~S Cor. 0. 7.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
THOL — Year unknown; earl j In the reign of King Jo«aIi.
•PT.AfTlK — Jenualem and tbe kingdom of Jndab.
FSBSONEL— 1. Jouh. or Jahouh, the eighth king of Judaiii son of King Ah ^ri ph and
Zitdah. Ha was bom about aS4 B. C. Ahiziah reigned only one year, and at his death Ath*lwh
his mother [and Joash'e grandmother] reeolved to seat hereelf npou David's tlirone. She was the
daughter of Abab, and the widow of Jehoram, one nf Juduh'a moat wicked king*. She ordei«d
all the male meubeis of the royal fiunily to be put to death, and nctuDlly reigned in Jeruoalem for
■Iz years. But the infant Joaoh had tieen oonoeaiedln ths temple by his anntJehosheba, the wife
of the prieat Jehoiado. When Joaih had reached the ago of seven, Jehoiads nuddgnly deckrod
htm king. Athaltah, who was pvobably worshiping Baal at the time, was arouaed by the shouts
of the people and went to th^temple, where her cry of "treason" only seonred her own ancsL
She was taken beyond tbe aaored pretuneta, and, with Hatlan, the prieat of Baal, vu put to death.
When Joaah tiius aiioanded tho throne [BTT B. C] he was probably the only living descendant of
Solomon. Ha behaved well aa long aa hia nnele Jehoiada Uvad,bDt inthetat^r yesnofbia reign
beoame relielUoua toward Ood and nngratefiil to Ma truest earthly IViandi. 3, Jehoiadk,
the high-pricat. He was brother-in-Uw to King Ahaiiah, and therefiin uncle of Joasb. In the
revolution which enthroned hia nephew ho ahowed great tact and ability. He wa« always loyal
to Jehnvab, and seems to have been ■ safe and wiae oonnselor. He lived to the aitnordinary age
of one hundred and thirty, and was burii-d with great honor "among the kings."
na-RAT.T.nrr. PABHAaa.— i Kings IS. 5-lT.
4 And it came to pRra after this, that
Jo'Mh wu minded 'to repair the hotue
of the Lord.
L PURPOBB. TWM* 4-7.
Wsnow pass in our lessons from the northern kingdom of Israel to tliat of Judah.
4. AAn thl>— Probably after his marriage, mentioned In Terse t ; in his young manhood ;
he had ascended the throne at seven yean of age. Wu minded — Ha waa not compelled to wait
for the slow processes of a Psrliamant. Hia will was law. To repair the houaa of tha Iiold —
During the reigns of Joram and Athaliah the temple of Ood had been pillaged to enrich that of
Baal, and tbe whole stmcturo permitted to fall into decay. Bee ver. I.—Clarkt.
AlllTWe rAhwu beclD al (be hooH oriheLorJ. What Joasb reall; sougbt was a gmt reform Ot
manners and laws— the abolition of Molatrr, wblcta in Its mix«l effeMs waa even woise Uian tbe
utmost dmukenneai and HcentkHuness of modern naUoos. It was sapping tbe IIFe of tlie UnBdom.
The jMingklng knew tbat be must gel rtd ot It It bis monarchy was to oontlnue. He knew also
, that the oniT tme way to abolish It wis to have In V» place, vigoroualT condncled, tbe aerTlcn ot
Jebonh; and be'wlsety began by repairing the bouse 0ltbel/>n]. Modern stsleanien and patrloUc
dtljena who mourn om- vices OaX Imperii our nobleet Instltatlons. the rapid Inereaw ot the per-
eenlam of lUllerate people, ilia Increasing power ot tbe llqnor traDc, tbe amaninic ot wealth in
Ibe hands ot the few. ibe encniactaniente of the Roman OatbolloCtanrcb, and otber public queaUons
(hat are dally dlscuoed. would do well to Imitate Joasb In their paticy. Th? reform Ibat does not
begin a( tbe house of Jehorab will not reaeb very far.
ThaCburfb !■ a aula »lh(nard of Ibe Datlon. Bee ILLDBTMTIOm.
oyGoo»^lc
2 Chron. 24. 4-14.
Second Qitabtkb.
5 And he gatlierecl fogcthcrthe priests
and the I^e'vitea, and anid to them, Go
out unto the cities of Ju'daii, and ' gather
of all Is'ra-cl money to repair the liouse
of your Ood from year to year, and see
that yo hasten the matter, Howbeit the
Le'vitcs hastened it not.
And ' the king called for Je-hoi'a-da
the chief, and anid unto him. Why bast
thou not required of the Le'vitea to bring
in out of Ju'dsh and out of Je-ru'sa-lcm
the eotlcclion, aeeordiiig to the eomtnand-
menl of ' Mo'ses the aerrant of the Lord,
and of the congregation of la'ra-el, for
the * tabernacle of -witness t
5 house of the Lokd. And he gathered
together the priests and the Le'vites,
and said to them, Oo out unto the
cities of Ju'dali, and gather of all
Is'ra-cl money to repair the house of
your God from year to year, and see
that ye liasten the matter. Howbcit
6 the Le'vites hastened it not. And
the king called for Je-hoi'a-da the
cliief, and aaid unto him, Why haat
thou not required of the Le'vites to
bring in out of Ju'dah and out of Jc-
ni'sB-lem the tax of Mo'sea the aervant
of the Lord, and of the congregation
' of la'ra-el, for the tent ot the teslJ-
'•■'■■ "I
Or,/*rft.
o kiwp tbeoi
6. The priaata and tbs IiOTitai — TlioMcular intsreata of thoM men holpud \>
Iciyiil. Whenever ths wonhip of Baal prodominatad their " occupation waa grate." Oo OOt —
Wo out liardi}- Qvcrtatimats ths political iinportntice of such a powerful bereJitary clan, >lrBady
HO [hoTOuslilj' orgmnizsd that they oould b« readily turned from their prescribed tenipio dutiea U
tlie g^criag of a public fund. All laraal— ^r, bettor, ait ItraslUn. JTrtan ysKT to year— It
WIS evidently In a stala of great dilapidation. Tha ZiOTitM haataned it not^Ws nood not
Boarch farfortbe cause of their Cardineea. The three aouroeaof income on wbicli the young king
depended for the repair of the temple bad alvaya licoa meaaorably open, but bad probabi; been
turned by the priula and Levitee to Uudr oirn privnta uao. Tbeae aourcas J>r, Janunrti eiplaini
na follows: (1.) " The money of every one that paaaetli the aoconnt," namely, half aahekol, aa
an offering to the Lord. Eiod. SO. IS. (S,) " Tbe money that every mun in net at," that ia, tbo
redemption price of every one who hod devoted liimself or uiy thing helon^Qg to him to the
Lord, and the amount of whioh was eeUmsled aocordin); to certain rulcg. Lev. ST. 1-8. (8.) FroD'
vilt or voluntary c^erlngi made to the sanotuiry. Tlie flmt two should have been puid anoually.
See i Kings IB, 4.
ir^Fon wanlalhlBf aanafBlekly aatl iv«ll,d»U vMl™*)' or peiwnariy lapervlH It. A kmg
tlmebsd paved ilDce Joaali irai drat "minded to repair tbe bnuae ot UieLord." Baodreda ol maa
>wd told thoiuands ol telloir laborers and lerranta to do a datr. and " aea that ye hasten ; " "iMtir-
bell" the; " liail«Ded It not." Kmptiaslie tbe Importance at puncIuiilltT, prompcltude, dlUgeDca.
and tbe oilier tiomel j Tirtuei.
Kvery one itioaia eoniriaate to a«<*> wonlilp, not only becaoae tnnry dollar la aeadsd, but ba-
eaoae ever? person needs to Rive bis dollar. Joash could peAapabavelevledatai on tbe Jerusalem
naboba that wmld bave paid at once for the repair oE tbe temple, bat that would bare done Dwre
harm than good. People who dO not par for prlvtleces do not value tbem htjibly. God spedally
trieaea tbe penon who gladly give* ot bis goods to tbe canae ot Ute LcnL Bee lu-csTBATiONa.
e. The UOK called for Johoiada the ohief— That is, chierofthe prienthwHl, by which,
however, is not nooesaarily meant the high-prisst. — SchmoUir, "Why haat thou not Taqnirad —
Literally, aiitd. To hring in . . . the ooUeotian— The "tax" or Bllaa^«unent of Moaea,
willingly paid by tbe community, of belf a shekel a heed.— Zon^c. It was i poll-tax levied on
every man from twenty years old and upward, and was oonsldcred as a ransom for tbeireouls that
there might be no plague among tbem — a sort of eoveeanc with Gcxl.
Let na have aeal lor Ooi. The people bad Imnutbl moDey In abundance, and tbe pkHu Jebolada
waa over tte prlMls, and ;el notumg waa done i Jeholada was a jiood man, but not apparently
zealoui and active ; and piety wltboat leal is ot little use wben a retormatlon In rellitlan Is needed.
PblllpMelanebtbon wasortbodoi.ploui, and leamed,butbe was a man nf oomiiarattra InaalTity.
In many reapeeu Martin Luther was by lar his Interior, bat In leal and activity be was a Samltitr
and consuming are, and by blm, under God. waa tbe mighty Retormatlon rrom the onnipUona ot
popery effected. Ten tbounnd Jeholadas and Melanctattaom mifibt have wished It in vain : Luther
worked, and Ood worked by him. In blm, ind tor talm.~(tarjc«.
jjGooi^lc
3£i.T 31, 1891.
LESSON IX.
2 Chbok 24. 4-U.
7 For 'the sods of Ath's-li'ah, that
wicked woman, had broken up the house
of God ; and also all the dedicated
'thinoB of the house of the Lobs did
the; bestow upon Ba'al-im.
8 And at the king's commandment
' the; made a chest, and Bet it without
at the gate of the house of the Lord.
9 And they made '■a proclamation
through Ju'dah and Je-ru'sa'lem, to
bring in to the Lord the collection that
Mo'ses the servant of God laid upon
Is'ra-el in the wilderness.
7 mon; f For the sons of Ath'a-U'ali,
that wicked woman, had broken up
the house of Qod ; and also all the dedi-
cated thines of the house of the Lord
did the; bestow upon tbe Ba'al-im.
8 So the king commanded, and the;
made a chest, and set it without at
the gate of the house of the Lobd.
9 And the; made ft proclamation
through Jn'dah and Je-ru'aa-lem, to
bring in for the Loan the tax that
Mo'ses the servant of Qod laid upon
In BBy duly lo nan li dnlklUtrslima M Odd. It Is tba slorr i>( the GlirtaUui
nlbtloD tbM Uila IbooBbt bu been brouKbi out mora pldnlT by gtrnpal wrllen thu b; luy teaclwr
btf ore tbe Roapel time. Tbe *paule Ptul especUlj mminaDda m not to be meo-plaum, but to
CtoBntUliissMlDtbe ORbtatOod.
OitnetTu are mspoBHlble for ibe dec^of ibelr uib«r4lBatee. Jefaolwla tbe chief wu reopoiulble
tor tbe taUore at tbe moat imlKnincauC I«Tlte at tbe fartbeat eitremllT of tbe klbgdcon. It men
properlT tell tbe raapomlbllltlea of offlce In Cburcb and Uate ther would oM n ea^lr aeek It.
TtM blxher our poalHon tbe Rrealer our reapoDilbllltj.
7. Pot the aona of Athalikb— Vmxrx euppceed that th«ee " Hons " were the ptieata of
Baal, but probBbty the phraH refen lo Abuiah with hU htothen anil bnithen' tone (comp.
SI. IT; a. 8), who may have ahowu their leal for idolatrf at a very early age. — ZSekUr. Broken
-up the houae of Qod— Btfled it of ita conaecnted tresaurea and lutemptad it« eervleea. All
the dedintad thioK*— Golden and ailvern veuela, eto., presented at different tinwa hj grateful
woiBhipen.
Obc ilBmeT JeMnijFMk HBek |fiod. "Thai wloked woman Athillih "— bow far ber TiolOM Inln-
ence eitended t Her example deffiaded Che taOn nation. Her aona broke up tbe houae at God.
Tbe Tlnia of her life worked on until jmn af terwanl, when the laal kins of Jodah nw bll Sana
UUed before bia ere*, Which wenibeh pat out. See iLLtmraiTione.
n ENDEAVOR. VenM 8-12.
8. At the king'a oommandmant thaj made a ohaat — The flnt methods of oollection not
puning to productive ai wai expected, because of the dilatoiiness of the priests, a new amnge-
ment was proposed. A cheat was placed at the eotranoe to the temple, into which the money
given b; the people for the repairs was lo be put by the Levite door-keepers. Tbe object of thie
chest was to emphasize the sepsintion between the money raised for bi^tling purposes and the
jitooej deaUned for the use of the priests, in tlie hope that the people would be more liberal
when they imdentood that thdr ofTeringe would be devoted directly te the repairs, and that this
work was no longer to devolve on the priests, but to bo undertsken by the king. — Faumd.
From i Chron. S4. S we learn that this chest was at flnt set b«aide the altar; but afterward, for
the convenience of the people, was placed ontude the gale. — Clarke.
B. Made a prodamatlob — This royal edict, ordering the immediate oollection of the
•aaessmcnt ordained by Moees, would make a deep stir. It would be evident to oil. Baal's woi^
shipere that £ing Joash was in eameeL It is likely that the moral corruption of the capital city
wan much greater than that of the country ; and now thst the court was setting godly tUiions,
one half of the battle wu fought.
Tb>Lord leiclb a ebeertlil glrer. When you quote this text to jour claai, empbaslie the adjective,
not tbe noun. It Is not merely the sItIdk that God dealres, but tbe cheertnlnesa. It Is the bearty
rendolDit of what service we can for others. It la not tba sold or Ibe MU that Indleatee love, but
the love tbat la Indkaled by the bills, tbal Qod wants. Whether yon are ibla to glre lltUe or much,
rive cbeertnllr.
Slfi
oyGoo»^lc
2 Chron. 24. 4-U.
LESSON IX.
Sbcond Quabtkr.
10 And all the princes and all the
people r^oiced, and brought in, and cast
into the cheat, until tbej had made an
11 Nov it came to pass, that at what
time the chest waa orouKht unto the
Icing'a office by the hand of the Le'vitea,
and when * they saw that there teat much
money, the king's eoribe and the hii^h
prieBt'a officer came and emptied the
chest, and took it, and carried it to his
place oeain. Thus they did day by day,
and gatliered money in abundance.
13 And the kin? and Je-hoi'a-da gave
it to inch aa did the worlc of the aerrice
of the house of the Lord, and hired
masons and carpenters to repair the house
ottheLoBD, andatsosncbaswroTigbtiran
and brass to mend the house of the Lord.
18 So tlie workmen wrought, and the
'work was perfected by them, and they
set the house of Ood in his state, and
strengthened it.
10 le'ra-el in'the wilderness. And all
the princes and all the people re-
joiced, and brought in, and cwit into
the oheat, until they had made an
11 end. And it was so, that at what
time the chest was brought nnto the
king's 'office 'by the hand of the
Le'vitcs, and when they saw that
there was much money, the king's
'scribe and the chief priest's officer
came and emptied the chest, and
took it, and carried it to its place
again. Thus they did day by day,
and gathered money in abandance.
12 And the king and Je.hoi'o-da gare it
to such as did the work of the serrice
of the house of the Lord ; and they
hired masons and can>ent«r8 to re-
store the house of the Lord, and alao
such as wrought iron and brass to
18 repair the hoase of the Loko. Bo the
workmen wrought, and 'the wofk
was perfected by them, and they set
up the house of God 'in ita state,
10. An the piiiioas and all tlie paopla nloioad — Even idoliCroua piincci would find
It to their mlarest to fbllow the ezsmple of their king ind wonhip Jehovah, ind the " people "
would ImlMte the pilnoee. When the fuhioa wu once sat It becune a osuse fbr njoudng. The
devout would 4lt the more oheerfiill; pay choir taxes sod make their volunlary contributioni, now
thuthey had good reason to expect the epeedr reetonitionof the temple.
11. At what time— The first oliiue of thie vene ehonld raad, "And it came topeaaatthe
Umi when one brought Che chest to the aurvey of the king," that in, for the royal iurreillanae or
keeping. — ZBckUr. 'Wlien thaj saw — BMaT, en tMr teeing. Whenever the I>evitlcal caretaken
saw that the box vaa IHiIl It became their duty to pau it over to the king. The Uns'B loiilM —
Joaah aeot his aeoretary along with an agent of the high priest to count the money in the oheat
tnym time to time, and deliver the amount to the ovaneerof the biulding, who paid the woAmen
and purchaaed all necenaiy materials. The ouatom of putting aums of certain amoonts in bags,
which are labeled and sealed by a proper officer, la a common way of using the currency in
Turkey and other Eastern countries. — Jamifoti. Tba hl^-priait's oSora — It was neceeaaiy to
sisooiate with the high'priest some invil authority, to get the neglected work performed, but
the priesthood must not be ignored. — (Xartt. VhoM ttur dtd dar br day— Literally, " to
day by day," that is, every day when it was DaaataTj, eveiy time that the chest was ftall. —
ZSctlir.
IS. ^e king and JaholadA— The dvil and ecclesiastical heads of the nation. Snidi. as
did the work — Literally, fotAtworjt-nuuter; aa wewoutdsay, "totbecontraclor." Thesarvloe
of the hooaa — That is, the labor needed for the repair of the boose; not at all ritualistio or de-
votional service. And hired — "And they were hiring." They were compelled to hire new
men daily, for the work wasputhedwithincreasingenergysathB liberality of the people increased.
ICaaona and oarpentars — From tills we see how great the decay must have been.
m. THE AOOOMPUBHBCENT. Vorsas 13, 14.
IS. The work waa perfteted by them— Furthennoe was .^ven to the work by their
hand, — JfarpAfi. In hia state — Literally, "in its form," or, "on its measure;" that ia, in
the original proportJona. They restored, bb far as possible, the plana of Bolomon's architect.
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
jjGopi^lc
LESSON IX
Hat. $1, 1691.
14 And when tbej hoA flntehed it,
they brought the rest of the money be-
fore tlie king &nd Je-hoi'a-da, 'vhereof
wen made vesaels for the hoQK of the
Lord, «wn TesBeU to minuter, and 'to
offer witiol, ftnd apoone, and Teasels of
Caud BilTer. And they "offered
t-ofieringa in the honse of the Lobd
GontinuftUy Ml the days of Je-bot'a-da.
2 Chboit. 24. 4-14.
14 and strengthened it. And when they
had made an end, they brought the
rest of the money before the king and
Je-hoi'&-da, whereof were made ves-
aela for the house of the Lobd, even
TesKls to minister, and ^to offer
withal, and spoons, and vessels of
gold and silver. And they offered
bnmt-offeringa in the house of the
Lobd continually all the days of
Je-hoi'a-da.
n>Sth mMl hssBiT ■■ Gad's ia,metmawj. Bee Vm. M, S. Bolomoa eracted ■ beKutlTul |anble
In Nona snd bnm Then be ralnd the tm plUan Juhln uhI Bou!. Om wu typical ol ■traOBUi.
md tin otbv rapmaoled lieantT. tad lUmudlc wrlMn lell lu that (be puiir trplctl at beauty
m HI nuMtra In lU propratloiu Uut Tlillm mppaied it wee StreoKlli ; irhUe tliat Belled
Knoslb wiM aa Kraoefal It me often mlitakai [or Bauily. TbU bi Clod'i Idee] lor ui an. Our
xootj tad woodwork was
We iheBM pcnerere aXU we ncowd. see tLLUSTKAROKS^
14. Wlien thej had finlilied-Whei> ths r«toretloD of i
oonddered complete. The raat of the money — The oompIetioD of the
ti.|i«tjH the llbetallly of the people. Teeeeli to "'"<■*"■ — Altar veeaele (oomp. Num. 4. IS),
ftom which cape (Eiod. SH. S9) and other gold and lilTerveieeliiarethetediMingidBhed. — ZSekUr.
And. thaj •Steed bumt-oflbiliisa . . . aJl the da^a of Jaholada — Aa long as he taul tha
dlTMilIon of the temple-wonhlp It waa oonducted in a te((ular and legal way. That it quits
oeaaed after Jeholada's death nuther the praaenC phraae nor Uie sulMeqnant nanatLve afflrma. —
TfealBlBntieerB MlTdiBrHitor. Jebdada waa a Utile lax In tbe lint reraea of Ihli teMin, bat
the atreufflh ol bli character la notaUr ihown Ihrougboat tbe Uatorr of King Joaib. Aa loag a>
be Ihed Jcaah waa tbe cbampkn at Jeborab'i worablp. A beaiiaiul le»on could be drawn br
oontnuUDK " tbat wicked womao AUwUab " with Ibe Aims and ploni intaat, wboae abear monl.
tsTce ncDH to baTa Kept tbe UDsdom lor jmn taUUol to God.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Tke Cknrck la » w»mlm Mtftgnard or the Batloa. Ter. 4.— The nnd-reed, which
gtotrt alODf; Uia aand; ahorea of Europii, repreaeotB the iofloence of religion upon lodetf . Its
roota penetiate to a ooniuderable depth and ipread in all direcciona, Ibmiiiig a net-work which bioda
Iccctber the looeeet aands; while it> Ktrong, tall leavea protect the lur&ce from drought, and
alEbrd afaelter to small plants which aooa form a new green aurbce on the bed of aand. But fbr
the aand-reed the saa-wind would long ainoe have diilted the aand far into the tnteKor, oon-
Taitinff nun; a ftiutftil acre into a waste. The grass causea the sand to snooessftillj rcaist ths
most Airions gale. — Httrtmg. A Ag\in of the Christian Church.
Ererr oae shonld eontrtbate to God's worship- Ver- 9> — "None shall corns be-
fore me empty." The poor man waa not deprived of worship. He oould bring hta turtle dovea,
or, If nothing else, hia little portion of flour, wine, new oom, or sprinkling of salt, ffhe poorest
most not oome empt;.— Todd.
A pots' widow oontributed Co the Dorpsdan Branch of the Kusaian Bible Society a ruble, and
to the question whathsr that sum van not Coo much for one in her droumstanoes, she anawered :
** Lovt U not afraid of giving too miuh."
On a oertala oeeaaion, after a sermon in Bronghton Place Charch, £dinhut]ih, a man put a
eiown pieoe (a dollar and a quarter) on the piste inatead of a penny. Vhen henotioed hia mistake
he roqaoled to hare it hack. Ths door-keeper said ; " In onoe in forever." " Aweel, aweel,'*
S17
oyGoo»^lc
2 Chhon. 24. 4-14. LESSON IX. Second Qcaetkb.
grunted the unvilling River, " I'll gat credit for it in be>Tea." " Ni, n>," mid Jeoou, " Ye'U
got credit only for the penny." — Dr. Bmn.
The higher onr poBltlon the greater onr reipontlUlttr. Ter> S* John Brown,
of Haddii^ton, nudto » younji minister who oomplained of thesmallneuof hia congrcgBtion; "It
Is as Isrge s one as you vill vsnt to give socount for in the dsy of judgment." The admomdon is
^propriate to more thaii ministers.
Obi siDners deatioretb much good. Ver. 1. A child playing; with matches ouaed
tiie destruotion of two hundred and thirty-two bouacs iu the Hungsrinn village of NemedL The
«ntire popalsUon was thereby rendered bankmpt.
la some rsilwsy cairisgeB thoy put grease in a box over the wheel. The fHotion causes tha
grease to melt, and enables the wheel to \pt round smoothly. If the supply fiills the wheel will
get hot Bad set the carriage on fire. One day the cn^necr noticed one wheel uiu hot. In ex-
amining: it ho found a number of flies had got into the grease box and prevented the flow. So the
little flies stopped the huge train. — VoMgluM.
We should penerere in good work till wa Bnecned. Vers* 13, 14. An old
man whom Mr. Thornton had In vain urged to oome to church was tAken ilL Mr. Thornton
went to see him, bat the patient firmly said: "I don't want you here; you nisj go away."
The following day he called again, and reoeiTod a similar reply. For twantj'One dsys success-
ively he paid his visit, and on the twenty-seoond suooeeded. The old man recovered, and become
one of the most regular attendants in the house of Giod.
Cyrus Field, Palisay, Goodyear, Stevenson, Edison, and other Inventors fUrniah fine illnstrs-
lions of perseverance against great difficulties.
When the wall of old 8l PuuI'ii, London, was pulled down, Sir Christopher Wren came to a
'piece of fbrmidable old wall. A battering-ram wan made and plied against it for five days withont
apparent eOed. Then at a fpven blow it was crushed to pieces. The people uld : " What a blow
that vras, to bo sure 1 " Yet no* that partiadar blow, but the mtaaioit of efforts, brought it down.
TEACHING HINTS.
1. Call attention to the two kfngdonu, laroel and Judah. Draw a map showing the boun-
ilarlea of each. Hota that, having completed the story of Israel, we now turn to that of Judoh.
3. It would be well to name the Unci of Jiiitlt, down to Joash, and with tlie more im-
portant to give aa event or a trait; as, Behoboum thsflnt king, Abijsb the sbart-reigning, Asa tba
reformer, Jehoshaphat the prosperous and pious, Johoiom tba onwoitby, Ahsiisb the olain, Ath- '
«lisb the nanrpor, Joash the yonthflil.
S. Tell the interesUDK story of Tooah, the boy-king ; hii concsolment In the temple, tho
Tevolation wrought by Jeboiado, the ilaagbter of Athaltsh, the eoronaUon of the child.
4. DtBOribe the temple, its general plan — court, ■Itkt', holy plaoa, holy of holies, and cbom*
bers fbr prieata. Show its eooditlon at thin time, and how it come to be in auoh a condign. What
wailbe difference betwoan the ancient temple and ■ Ctiristion church I Are there reasona why
-churohea ohould he noble irahitectanil stnictures I
G. Perhaps Joash was led by a grktefol memorj to repair the temple. What did he owe
to tbst house I What do we owe to Ood's bouse and God's poople ) How ma; we ebaw onr
gratitude t
8, Notice the flrat attaavt at raising the money needed for the repairs of Iha temple. Who
originated it I What was its suocess or fiulural Whose wis the fault I la there any soggestlon
in this for our own churoh work 1
T. Desoribe the fl»i«innt»l plan for the repairs in the temple. 1.) Ita royal origin. 2.) Ita
popularity.. S.) Its working. 4.) Its Buocesa. Notioo that those who wonhip In God's house
nre apt to be liberal givers toward iL How mush of tlie tienevolance of our time is among the
«hDrDh-Ridng people I iDSdots are rarely auppoiters of charities.
8. Show what woa done with the money raised. How honorable the work of those who
were oslled to repair and decorate the house of the Lord I What similar work may we do for the
Church I In what epirit should our church work ba wrought t
9. Notice as our Bzample in this work, that we find here : 1.) A voluntary offering. &) A.
rqj<dcdng offering. 8.) A liberal offering. 4.) An offering to God's esuse.
818
oyGoo»^lc
Hat 31, 1891.
2 Chron. 24. 4-14.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO BFXOIAIi SUJiilllOl'S. — "TheBcBction Agoinst Heathenism," Onui, Eovrt
irilk tht mill, iv, 13a-i;5. " The Bevolution under Jeh<H*da," Okikii, iv, 147-143. "£e-,
pain of Uie Tcntpls," Gbieii, iv, 160,151. "Idolatrj Under Athalioh," Geikik, v, 34.
*' The TeTnpleItei-eDuca,"Ei>Eie8HEiii,7K<7emj>I<, 47^0. "Athkliuh," Stamlet, J«u>wA (7AureA,
ii, IM. " Bevotution ofJehaluila," 6t>nlet, 43T. "CoroaationaudKcfomisofJouih," Stahlei,
43S-U1. " Gifts to the Temple," JoasrHui, JtmiA Aniiquitia, Booli V, SS 4-t. " The Foveit;
of the Psoplo while Living iD Tents," Thohsoh, Zand iin(JfA<.A>(d,i,«S5,45S. >' Ilistorj ofthe
Timoi of Joa^, King of Judab," Siurn, Old Talam^at JTittory, 54$-548. " Atbillah, Ehughter
of AhiV Kino, Hitli HiOory, 6tT- "Cnrse of IdoUtry," Kitto, BSD. "Athaliah Beoomes
Suier of Judah," Kitto, B31. " Jeboiada Ketorms the State and Ko-eEtablishes tlie Beligious
DnUefl of tiie Temple," Kitto, SIZ.
S. TO SSSSaeOTSa AJSm AJmaSBBBB—Tht Old TtitamaiiaLit!i7igBook,&..P\it.iM,
ST. SibU Chitdrtn, J. Wielli, 159. TAt City Youlh, J. Truk Datidmh, 253. Tht Bt-opaiin'g
rf tit Temple bg Jfhoiaiia, C. Simeos, ir, 151. Tmntltni Rdigion Extmptifitd in Joath, J. Mii<-
MXB. SttHdneit of UUing, H. Nbvtoh. Soift Vompam, SS7. IIall, iv, Sa2. Qifli, EhIBsoh,
i, 69T.
LESSON X.— June 7.
HEZEKIAn THE GOOD KING.— 2 Chron. 39. 1-11.
QOIiDBN TBZT.— Tham tbftt honcff me I will bonor. i Sam. s. so.
TOOL— TtS B. C. FULCK.— Jerqaalem.
FKBB<»ra.— 1. HaMkUb, King of Jndah, BOD of Ahu and Ab|jah, born T91-T50 B. C. ;
b^an to Ttaga at the age of tweot^-flve, and oocupied the throne twenty-nine y aan — 7S$-<t97
B. C. ne was a thorough refonner of religion ; a brave defender of Jiia nation ; Bingulnrlf
wiae in his numagcment of Ananoe ; he improved the water supply of Jsruaalem, and l>y bis nt-
tentimi to the needn of his subjeets, his literary alcill, and his preservation of genealogical records
lie impnaied his ohaiacter deeply on bia limes. 9. Abljkh. Of llezekish's motlier nothing ia
known, ebe is eatlod Abi, S Kings IB. 3. 3. ZMhuiab, the king's gnndfkthor, ia only men-
tionod in this conneetian.
COHnSTBOFSTSOi XiXm'KB. — Joash continued lo nerve the true God aBlori;[ as the good priest
Johoiada lived, but afterwsrd becsme an idolster. Zechnriah, the prophet, son of Jahoiada, was
■toned to dasth for reproving him. Jouh after a reign of fort; yean was akin b; his aerv-
anta, and auoceeded by his son Amaiiah, a bid man. Amaiiah was slain SIO B. C, and suo-
«eeded bj his son Uzziah, vho reigned flfly^two years, and vras a wise, good, and sucooAsM king.
Secauae of Irrcvercace in old age he was smitten with loproay. His son Jotham was appointad
ngent, and succeeded him on the throne, Jotham was fallowed by Ahoi, the most wicked of all
the kings of Judah. Juilah waa invaded by Pekah, King of Israel, tn allianoe with Kedn, King
of Domaseos, The intended allianoe of Ahai with Assyria was denounced by the propliet
lo^ah. In TSS Hezekiah succeeded Ahoz. — llnrit.
1 Hez'e-ki'ah
' iDegati to reign vhtn
twenty yean old, and
' Hez'c-ki'ali began to reign when be
aa Ave and twenty jesrs old; and
«r>Ml, 9.
1, S. — TTniftWah b«gui to tsIkh — Amid the most heathenish auironndlngs. His blSba was
the wont msD who ever sat on the throne of Judsh, and tlie idolatrous religions which competed
with the rallgion of Jcliovoh for the favor of tlie young prince were seductive and captivating in
jjGooi^lc
2 Chbon, 28. 1-11.
Skcond Quabteb.
he reigned nine and twenty jeats in Je-
ru'ss-lem. And his mother's name wat
A-bi'joh, the daughter 'of Zech'a-ri'&h.
3 And he did tAot tehuA ma* right in
the sifrht o( the Lord, according to all
tbbt Da'vid bis father hod done.
S He, in the ' flnt year of his reign, in
the first month, * opened the doora of the
bouse of the Lord, and repaired them.
4 And he brought in tbe prieBtg and
the Le'vites, and gathered them together
Into the east street,
And teii unto them, Hear me,
;e Le'rites; 'aonctify joursolvcs, and
he reigned nine and twenty yeara in
Je-ru'sa-lem : and !iis mother's name
was A-bi'jah tbe daughter of Zech'n-
3 ri'sh. And he did that which wn»
rigiit in tlie eyes of the Lord, accord-
ing to all that Da'vid lii« father had
8 done. He in the first year of hi»
reigu, in the first month, opened tbe
doors of the house of the Lord, and
4 repaired them. And he brought in
the priests and Le'vites, and gathered
them together into the broad pUce oD
B tbe east, and said unto them. Hear
me, ye Le'rites; now sanctify
thvir migaifloance and thg pictiinwlue license of tlicir ccrsnionioa. He relgnad nine and
twentrroal* — Long b«rora he Was bom tlie JuJean power h*d begun to wane. God's providence
is evidently interwoven through the history of thoM yeus. Did that whioh iraa iliht— Ukda
a ftUl and IrreTootble choice of Che Jehovah religion.
Mom riiahie Hade early In Utg. BaekUA did t&U which wu il«bt Id the >l«bt oT the Lord wben
he Moendod Ota throps, but doubUesi jemn betora bli corooattaa he had stiidleil Um law or the
Lonl, and turned bis hack upon Idolslroua rltea. OUier lessons Ibis Tear have bronoht to view Ibe
fact that the great maJoritT of eonvflnlonsocoar In early llCe. Tbe boiM at e«abllidiinsC>itMlBii
Aaiaeter tn aoy of tbe bora and girls rou love dlmlnlsbca wonderfnllT with each paaliig week.
Be |>r*airt. In the llrst mimth tbe doors of tbe lemple of the bouse ot tbe Lord wrre thnnrn open.
Tbe dlflWuilHtit were great. Tbe oourt mar bare been stilt In mourning becauM ol tbe deatta of
Abaa. Bat HeiAlah did not wait lo get ready. HothlDK could have been promtriar than bis de-
cfiloii. and hU aoHoo lollowed It doeely.
a*o4 mum eAea ewe nnch to fO<\y parealage. It has been iDproaed tbat Benklah's rootber's
InOnenoe counteracted that of Us talber. Bee lUiDSTKATioNS.
IL KBZSEIAH'S OOMMAND. Vonei 3-9.
S. He In the fizat Tear of the reign. In tha flnt month — That li, tn NIsan, the flnt ntontli
of the eoolniastieat year, notln the first month of the reign of Henkiah. How nuiny months lie had.
reigned when, in the first month of the new year, he began his measures of refiina remains uncer-
tain.— Z^fUrr. Opened the doon — Caused the ritual servtoe to be lesumed. And repaired
tliem— overlsylng them withgold plate. See 3 Kinge 18. IS.— Zas;*.
The value sfseaniM reUglea In high plana. Tbe nation ot Judsh was (IouU»4iiIi>ded. lu«ld-
Kmi seem to have been almon equally lUvlded between Uie true and the falae worriilp, lo that
(he temper of ibe Ung and court In each sucoeedlng lelgn Sxad tbe dominant worship during that
ndgn. Ot what great value, tlien. lo the cause of vlitoe Id alt ceuturlee was tbe aueewlon of tbtt
good klDg Benuab I And rellilea In high places !■ si vatoable to-day as It was tbeu.
It la wise ta make a (ao4 start early. Bee IlLCStbitiOhe.
4. Brought In the prleata and the Zjaritai — Like all iiia righteous predeoeesors on thir
throne, he relied on his great ccctoaiaatioal body for suppuit la these reromiatory mMSonu. nia
•••tatreet — The eoortof the priwtn, which fronted Che esstem gat« of the temple. Assembling
the priests and Levttea there, he ei^joiaad them lo set about tiie immediate purlflcatlon of the
temple. It doea not eppear that the order referred to the removal of idole, for objccu of idolatrous
bomage could ocaroely have been put there, seeing the doors had been shut up ; but in the tbrsakeD
and desolate state the temple and its oourta had been polluted by every kind of impurity. —
Jamitnyit, The phrase is really '* tht broad wof (ff tht tatt^' and may refer not to the inner
court, but to an open area outside tho whole temple building, on the south-east or cast. Comp.
£na 10. t ; Keh. 8. 1, S, U.—Zikkla:
5. SanotUynowroturaelvea- An indispensable prerequlalta for a worthy and effectual per-
foimanoe of the busineas of devising the temple. Coinp. ver. IS ; Eiod. IS. 10.— Lange. I're-
oyGoo»^lc
aanctifj the house of the Lord Ood of
joar fathers, and canr forth the ■fllthi-
new out of the holy plaee,
6 For OUT fathers have trespassed, and
<]oae tAat tehieh wot evil ia the eyes of
the LOBD our Qud, and have foraakea
him, and have turned * awa; their faces
from the habitation of the Lord, and
'turned their backs.
7 Also * thej have ebnt up the doors
of the porch, and put out the lamps, aud
have aot burnt incense nor offered bumt-
offeringa in the hoi j plaei unto the Ood
of Is'ra-el.
8 Wherefore the 'wrath of the Lord
■woa upon Ju'dah and Je-ru'sa-luin, and
he haul delivered them to ° trouble, to
tutonishment, and to * hissing, aa ye see
with yonr eyes.
NX. 3 Cheok. 39. l-ll.
yourselves, and sanctify the house of
the Ia>rd, the Ood of your fathers,
and carry forth the lilthiDeas out of
6 tlie holy place. For our fathorB have
treBpaased, aud done that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord our God,
and have forsaken hioi, and have
turned away their faces from the
habitation of the Lord, and turned
7 their backs. Also they have shut up
the doon of the porch, and put out
the lamps, and have not burned in-
cense nor ofiered burnt-offerings in
the holjplace nnto the God of 1b'-
8 ra'el, Wnerefore the wrath of the
Lord was upon Ju'dah and Je-ni'-
sa-lem, and he hath delivered them to
be 'tossed to aud fro, to be an as-
tonishment, and a hissing, as ye see
ekalf kow&r HexekUh's mom ing would accord vlth our own, wem we to use hUphrawa, It is not
«uy to deCemiiDO. But the root idea U sU events wu the same. The wont people in Isntel,
pnKttOBllf , durini; the long atnigfile hetwaen Bml and Jehovah, were rot Bui's honest ehvnpions
<wh<i mna originally from Ttts), but the easy-going mnltitade, who were by cum pagans and true
wonhipen. If it had not been for thorn Idolatry would have been aoon rooted out. Now that
the reform waa again be^n, thennnastbenahalf-heartedserviae among the relbrmeis. They must
be wholly oonBecroUd to this work. BanotUy the llaaM of the liorA — Mor« than once Idol-
■trona aaonea had been pimued in Jehovah's sanctuary. Heiekiah wonld have his nnovaUon
complete, mtliinaaa may tvfer to pagan atUohmenta. EoIt plaoe — The aanetuary ; tlie
temple proper ; in distlnclion baia the courta whioh autrounded !(.
H>ll>e« becoBiea Qe^'a booM aail pMpto. See lUITSTaiTIOHS.
9. far aax fathara have traapaaaed — Abat and his oontemporuiee, for the ■latemant in
verse 1 eultn these only, — ZSctUr. Tamed awa7 their beea — Both literally and figuratively.
They had deserted the historic sanctuary, becauae their hearts had become estranged from the Ood '
of their bth BIS.
The daijr of lurrorlag on Ihi iwoni* ef ear Aillien. "Our lathers have trespaved," odd
BeieklBti, and Lti«e wbo beard blm douMlen Mid to (bemselTes. It was your lather led them to
data, (or Ahaz,HezekIa)i'sIa(ber,was a wicked man; but now the king proposes to motd mailers.
7. AlsotherhaTeahntnp the door* ^ the poTob,andthasof the wliole temple, for only-
through the pordi was there access to the holy and most holy place ; comp. SB. U, where also the
tie* altar of humtHifferiTig erected by Abas in the court alter the heathenish model ia mentioned,
which the chroniit, according to our passage (" nor offered bumt-offering"), regarded by no
meam a lawful place of von\<ip.~26(Her. Put mit the lampa— Which should have been kept
constantly alight before the Lord. Have not burned inoenaa nor olbred bomt-offlsrinci —
The degisdation of the nation muat have been great when the public worship had been allowed
taeeaae.
8. Wliarafbrathe wvatlK^the Lord, etfl.— Comp 19. 3,10; £4, 18; 8S. 26; andforthefol-
lowing strong terms: trouble (properly, l')mir), aatonlahmant, and hisalnt:, Deot 38. tS; Jer.
1>. B; SM. V ; 29. ; Ijun. S. 16, and alao chap. SO. Tl As ye aee vrlth tout eyea — Hexekiah
probably refbis here chiefly to that dreadful defeat by the Israelites in which a hundred and twenty
thousand were slain, and two hundred thousand taken piiMuen. See the chapter 18. 6, 3, —
Wiidm. For yean Judah had been as wheat between the upper and nether grindnCones,
jjGooi^lc
2 Chron. 28. 1-11, LESSON X. Second Quaetkb.
AuthoriMd V«.loil.
9 For, lo, "ourtatlicra Imve fallen bj
8 with your eyes. For, lo, onr fathers
the sword, and our sous and our daugh-
have fallen by the sword, and oar
ters and our wivea ar« in captivity for
this.
10 Now it M in mine henrt to make a
sons and our daughters and our wive*
10 are in captivity for this. Now it la
"covenant with the Lord God o( Is'-
in my heart to make a covenant with
ttt-el, that his fierce wrath may turn away
the LoKD, the Qod of Is'rsel, that hia
from U8.
fierce anger may turn away from us.
11 My sons, 'be not now negligent;
11 Mj eons, be not now negligent: for
for the LoBD hath " chosen you to stand
the Lord hsth chosen jou to stand
before him, to serve iiim, and that ye
before him, to minister unto him, and
should minister unto him, and *bum in-
burn incense.
cense.
d£l^^.*A^i3^'2.l'.';';-T;T'.ri.n.^"^
Bg;pt and AssfriA criuhing It between tlicui. There vat no room for a manKTch; between
thus two ambittered rivals. As has been before pointed oat in lliese nol<a the only lime when
the IsisetlUah nation developed anj great strength vm when for a littld more than a oentary tha
power of these two nations had aimultaaeoosly declined. The most prosperous of the later kings
of Judah and Israel purchased their proaperity by tcmpomy allianca with one or the otbo'.
So that wa can trace the ovarthrow of Inracl snd the decline of Jndih to natural esuses. But that
does not exolude God'a active poitiolpition in all tha inovDmenla of the day. Divine provideoas
often uses men aa its agents who are unconscious of luperhuman guidance.
9. Our &theTa . . . aoni . . . danghtaTS . . . wives — Vei; sliillfully does this young sor-
rows of his people his own. It was a healt-aching body of men who Itslooed
3 OOTBNANT. Varaaa 10, 11.
10. Nowltiainmineheart— Comp. 6. T; 0. 1; 1 Chron. 22. T; 2S. 2. Tomakaa oom-
naat — To renew tlio covonunt under which the whole people were conatsntly considered, and of
which eircunidsion was tha sign, — Olartt.
Ool la always rtw^T to Bake aal alwavi falthftal lo keep eoveiuBl with fall rellowBn.
11. Mjaona — He would belhe" father orbiicountiy." BenotnownsBllsent — "Nowda-
laj not," or " Withdraw youraelves not." Tha Iiord hath ohown you — An exalted view of lift,
that all OUT paths are directed by Jehovah. Serve . . . mfniater . . . bum — But they had not
pertbrmed these rilea tor years. Partly tha fault was tliat of Uoiekiah'a henthen father ; partly it
had been their own negligenoe.
Be not BQW aegllgeat. Host people are negllgenti and II yon want to make joor marK In tM
world, be faltbtul, andtbe mark will be made deeply. Hoit ol tbe men whom you have to emiricv
In omioary uie ara necUitent: ttaecarpenlersaiid prlnleraand shoe-makera and grooeis. Orden
am forgoUen, or mlsunderalood. or fllled too late ; and employers w^ often wronged, not Mcanse
ol swindling propeasllies. but because of negllgenae. Tbli Is ai true ot congressmen and tings aa
He tbat is laltHlol In lltUe tHings wlU be faltblul also In mucb.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Good men often owe mnch lo godly parentage. Ter> !■ — Not long before the
death of John Qulncy Adiims a gentleman said to him: "I have found out who made you."
" What do you mean I " ashed Mr. Adamn. The gentleman replied, " I have been reading the
published lettora of your mother." "If," thia gentleman rtlstes, "I had spoken that dear name
to aome little boy who had been for weeka away ftvni his mother, hia eyes eonld not have flashed
mora brightly than did those of that venerable old man when I pronounced the name of bis
222
oyGoo»^lc
JuxK 1, J891. LESSON X. 2 Chron 29. 1-11.
DMther." He Hood up in bii peonliur nuumer uid aaid, " Yes, sir; all lAat U good inmt I mum
(• my auititr."
Soma one asked ■ man of wIidiMn when theednoadon ofachildaliould be beguni "TweDt^
jouB befora hta birth, b]/ atftmofinjr iii motitr," wm the reply.
One good mother t> vorth t, hundred ecliool-muten. — Gtorgt Heritrt,
It la wise to make ft good start and ku early one. Ver. 3.~Thatwua good prayer
which the old-fiuhioned Uetbodiat mioiiitiir oflered, " O Lord, atort us right, for if we get ataiUxL
wiaDK m an iard to tarn." — CIrittian Ag*.
Holinen beconetk tiod'a koBM and people. Ters. 6, T.— A working-nun In.
humble dreaa eaw outaidea certain eeoleuaatioal buiiding " Christ Church " printed up ; ao in h«
went. Am he was entering a certain pew >ome one told him It was "rented,'' and that he could
not ait in it. So out he went, saying there wa« a mistaba aomswhere, ibr though It was Christ'a.
ehureh outside he found it was some one else's inside. — Hookt.
At a lagged^M^hooL for destitute children a clergTinan asked the queation, ^* WTiat is holineaal"
Altar aome pause a boy in tattered garrDcnts jumped up and said, " It'a to be dean Inaldc."
The eleareat window that was ever lashioDed if it is barred by apider'a weba and hung OTor
with natnaanu oTinaBsta so that tho auniight haa forgottao its way through, of what use can it be \
Now, the church is Ood'a window, and if it be obacnied till its light is darkness how great is that
darkneaa t — Btckr.
We skoBld aim t« proHt by the etample «r«theN. Ter*. S, 9.— A Pollah prince-
was aomatotned to carry the picture of his father always in hia bosom, and on particular oecaaione-
uaed to take it out and view it, saying, " Let me do nothing imbBconiing so excellent a fkther."
Ckaatiaement rlthllr recelTed leads men nearer to God, Ver. lO.-AyKw
writfa : " I have been all my life like a child wboee father viahes to 111 his undivided attention.
At first the child nins about the room, but hIa father tiea up hie feet ; he (hen plays with his hands-
until they likewlaa an Ued. Thus he oondnues to do till he ia completely tied up. Then, when
ha can do nothing else, he will attend to hla fiuher. Juat so has God been dealing with me until I
oonaented to find my bappineas in him alone."
Ky brother end I were plowing oom on a Eentaoky farm. I was driving the horse and h»
was holding the plow. The hone was laxy, hut on one occasion rushed acrose the field ao that I
with my long legs conld soaroeiy keep pace with him. I found an enormous ohin-fly fastened on
him and knocked It off. If y brother asked me what I did that fbr. I told him T didn't want th»
old hone bitlsn. " Why," said my brother, >* that's all that made him go." — FrtmdaiX Lincoln.
We akonldaerreG«d With steady earaeatnesa. Ver. 1 1 .—The late Bev. VilliHn
Amot, of Edinburgh, used to tall a story of his being at a railway stadon when he graw wouy of
waitiDg for the tnin to move. He inquired of one of the trun-men what the trouble was, and
asked if it wa» want of water. " Plenty of water," was the quick reply, " But It's no b'ilin', "
We have no lack of machinery, (he engines are on the track and train-man in Iheir plaoea, but our
want of progresa is because the water's " no b'il'ia'."—Dr,Ciij/la;
Tot mora than fifty yeaia John Wesley preached two, and frequently three or four, sermons
each day. The whole number daring this period amouola to for^ thousand. He gave, in
addition, Innmnerable eihortationa after pnochlng. He traveled fbnr thouaaod flva hundred
miles Bvery year on an average, and thus at least paased over two hundred and twonty-flve thou-
sand milea in his itinerancy. In addition to hia numaioua wiitiiigs he liad the eontinual ovaiBight
of the ehorches he had tbnnded.
TEACHINO HINTS.
1. Continue the list of ths kinsa of Jodah, with a brief ohanKMriaUJort of each, as:
e. Amaziah the weak king. 10. Uniah the leper king. 11. Jotbam the obscure king, very
liale being ralated oinceming his reign. 12. Alias the wickedest of all the kings. IS. Hezekiah
the beat of all the kings. Strange that the wont king ahould have a son who was ths best king I
Notioe what is said of Hezekiah in S Kings 18. G.
i. What was the oondition of Judah when Heiekiah ascended the throne ) 1. ) Its foreign
relation ; in sabjection to the Assyrians, and paying a rulnoua tribute. 3.) Its domestic politlua ;
the court broken into three p*rtiea, Aaayrian, Egyptian, and "home rule." S.) Its religiooai
£28
oyGoo»^lc
2 Crbon. 29. 1-11. LESSON X Second Quabteb.
CDndltion ; the temple dnecntcd nnd doeed ;. idol altan Bvcrj-irherB ; the priesthood lelBBh and
corrupt. 1.) Ita moral condition ; uolvenal depnvity and wiokednesa. The state of the nation
throws into soblime pniminenoe tlie ohaimoter sad aohiavementa of Heiekiah.
S. Letua note in ageoeml way the work of HwwWah asking. 1.) He Tefonned thereligioii
of the people, abolished idolstr;, datrojed the idols (oota a nmsrkable instanae, S Kings IB. 4),
uid cslsblished the voiahip of Jehovah. 2.) He oorrected the abtwes of the goTemiDent, and
gave good laws and a just admiDistration. S.) Ha built oities and fortreues, making h]> kingdom
BtrenK. 1.) He awakened the spirit of patriolism, broke (kim tlie AssyrisD yoke— though witli
great effort, not at fint suGceaafuI— and st Isst made Judah independeaL E.) Bot his higbest
praise is that he lived in constant «od olose oommunioa with Ood.
i. We now Dome to the immediate lessoD, In which we observe oortain aapeota of TTi»oVi«h
in the opening of bis raign, as foUowi :
1.) SUj/outh ; a young man in his prime. Ter. 1. How splendid the sight of a young man
throwiog himself with all his energy into the serrioe of Ood 1
i.) Bit mothtr, perhaps the dsnghter of apropliet and adeacendaotof the good priest Jahoiadn.
Comp. ver. 1 and S Cliron. 2i. SO. Note the ii^Danceofa good mother upon her eon's CUMO-,
Throagh her Heiekish tn youth oama Into relation with the prophets, and through life waa tit*
fiiand of Israel.
i.) Hiiitandard. Ver. 2. " That which waa right in the sight of the Lord." Etsij lift
musthsve ilalaw, and the law of God is the best.
i.) BitaoH^. HepsMedby Ahax his father, and sought the better exsmple in Davtd bis
father. Ver. 2,
E.) Bit Jlrit ael; opening the temple, making religion the foundation of his nila. Tar. t.
Wise is that young man who seeka Qod's faooae flmt of alL
B.) Bit iitHglit. Vera. 4-9. He saw more eleorly than most nun of his time the tnieoiMidiUoo
of his people, and its real cause in their dopaiture &om Ood.
T.) Bit coBtnani. Vers. 10, 11. He proposed to bring God'a people badt to their lost iellow-
ship by renewing their consaoratlon to Ood. *
Here is a noble example for youth. Every young man la a king; let him take thla Tonng
king for a modeL
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TOSFBOIAXi BUBJZOTS '• Uezskiah," Stasut, Jtaitl ^«n^Il, Blfl. "His
Converuon," Btaiilit, GIS. " His Rafoims, Pssaover," Btutlxt, 311. " Daatruotioii of Hi^
Plsoea and Bmzen Serpent," 9tai(i.it, filE-ElT. " Bickness and Booovery ofHeaeklah," Srunjci,
ei9-53T. " Death of Hesckiah," Stakut, ESe-E4I. " Heieklah'B Cure," TnoK, Bani-teot ^
.Baikal DifimUim, MS. "The Ingredients of Incense," TTHnft Sot QtaeraUt JTmnmi, S44.
"Inscriptions Concerning Heiekish at KonyuQJik," Bawliksof, AttdaU ManarMm, Hi, ISO, Ifl.
"TheCloeeAgreement of the Inscriptions and Scripture," Bawuksof, HUorieal lU^ilitUMU ^
tht Old T4ttameRt, JU ; Hshbi- J. Vut LntHir, JXiU Lmdt, m. " Hezakloh, Eing of Judah,"
Kmo, Biblt Butory, tOi, 606. '' Bexekisli Restoros the Tme Religion and Abolisbea Idolab^,"
KiTTO, 609. " Depulstlon of IsTsslitee to Assyria," RAwumon, /t>< Snat AfoiuireUst, 11, nS ;
Fbekkaw, Hmd-booi of Sibil Mannin and Ciutonu, ESS.
3. TO SBBMONB AND AI>DKBaSKS.-.3'<iu>A/an, a Am* <{|' Amm, vlii, 4, T. C. FnrUY-
SOH, Conttn^KiTarg Piilpit,\i, ISO; C. Kinosi^t, iviii, O-li. Towitand Comttrf Semunu, 1S8,
BtxMah't Lellir, T. Champhess. yao Cotnt/rom old OiAi, ITS, J. VAOSHaw. Flflt Sermoiu.
ii, 139.
oyGoo»^Ic
JuNB 14, 1891. LESSON XL 2 Chrox. 84. 14-38.
LKSSON XI.— June 14.
THE BOOK OF THE LAW POUSD.— 8 Chhoit. 84. 14-28.
OOIiDBN TBEXT.— The lAir <rf thy month !• better onto ma than UioimndB of gdlA
*nd allTwr.— Pb. lU. n.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TIICB.— «ts B. C.
VIaACSS. — The booM of tha Lord and the ro7B] psIiM, JcroulBm.
FZmSONS.— 1. TTnM»h tha hish-priast. Tba gtemt reforniatjon elTected by King JoiUi,.
with tbe inoidoDU of the eoleiuD yoMOvsr kept at Jenualem in the eighteenth year of the king's!
Tugn, and the diaoorery of the Book of the Lav, nudii hi* sfflcial term puticuivly illratrioue.
Hitkiah vai ancestor of £ira the aeribe. Ezra 7. 1. 1. flhaphan the aertba. King Joaiah's
miDistor of Snanoe. — Eieald. Ilia dutioa were partjaily thoae of a royal aecrecary. He apfean
OQSD equaiily with the governor of Januaiem and the royal recorder, fie waa an oid man, prob-
ably, vhen this incident oocnrrod, for hia aon Abikam irai evidently in a poailion of Inii-ortaooa,
and bis brilliant and anfortnnate grandMin Ge^laiJah was aireadj bom. — Barna. t. Slue 3o-
•iah anoended the throne of Judah at (lis early age of eight. When ^itaen he "beganr tc-BSak
after God," and from Ihat time to the and of his life lu waa the mortal enemy of idolaten. At
twenty yaanof age he inaugurated the most thorough of reformations. Id tbealghleanthiyaar of
bla reign and the twenty-aizth of his age, he cieanaed and repaired the (ample. It was dniing;
the progroa of this work that the inddent of tlie prcaenC leaaon ooourrad. Soon aftertbia a sol*
enm covenant with Jeliovah waa ratiiled. Joaiah was kiilad in a battle with rhanob-nedio
<10 B. C. *. *>''*»"' tha aon of Bluphan, Evidently a man of noble charai?teT,. Ha alternanl
ptDtaelad tlie propliet Jeremiah. Jar. SO. S4 ; 40. 6, Ha waa father of Oedallahv. wbo tieeama
viaetny of J udea under Kebuohadnemr. B. Abdon tba aoo. of Kloah, probably the aamo as
Adibor named in Jer. W. SS ; SB. IS; and 3 Kiuga SS. 13. Nothing is known ofhim^beaideathia
IneidenL AMiah, » Mrrant of the Uas^, called Aaahlah in i Kinga S3. 13-1& The word
" servant " here is equivaleot \o oIHcer of the court T. Hnldah the prophMaaa, who Is only
known from this circumatanco. 8. Bh»llBiD, tha aon of Tlkrmth, the aon of TTn»T«.h, keeper
ef tha mottrabe. Notiiing i* known of him but the oIOos he held and the woman be
PARALI.BT.. PABSAOB.— 3 Kings S3.
L THE BOOK OP TBB I^W. TonM 14-31..
14. Ftfty-aaTen years had passed ^oe the death of Beiokiah, during whiiA the land had
baentwloe deluged with all the abominationa of iitnlatry. The temple bad basn again allowed to
Ui into decay. King Joaiah imitated King Joaah in making a geuaral oollhetibn of money to
lealore it. He appointed three bigh offieere aa Joint superintend anta of the raji^n : Bluphon the
aeribe [perhapaasort of aecrataiy of thetreaaury]; Hsasciah, Oovemor of JeruHnlem ; and Joah,
the reoorder. With theae cameitly oo-operated Uilkiah the high-prieat. The repairers prababij
found the holy place fool with neglect, the doora ahnt up, the iamjia unlit, DO' inoonse wilhln, do
HCfifioea without. Aa for "the book of the law," whatever may haw BeemAe contant»of this
copy, rolla containing portionx of it would esMainly ba numsroua. Tn Itin jnaarimirininf ttin prieala
tbey might be expected to be fbnnd, hot only bete and there. The cc^y mad'cfacoosdinj; to the
law) Ibr tba me of Ihe king would meet certainly have periihed. We must lay aaidh; in thinking
of this time, ail our modern conceptlooa about books. The priasta, la the matter of aerrleea and
BBoriflela In the temple, laugbl the people by word of month, what waa proper In every part of
tha ceremonial, and much of the priostly training was tradlUoaalipaaaed on lh>mi one-iieneratiaa
of pritata to another. That an authoritative copy of the- lair,, whatever it may haatacomprlaad,
IS Spfi
oyGoo»^lc
2 Chbom. 34. 14-28.
14 And wliL'n thej brought out the
none; that was brousht into ths houae
of the Lord, Hil<ki'ah the prieat 'fuund
a book of the law of the Lobd giatn 'by
Hoaea,
15 And Htl-ki'ah answered and said
to fiha'pban tlic Kribe, I have found llie
book of the law in the house of the Lobd.
And Hil-ki'Bh delivered the book to
Sha'phnn.
16 And Sba'phan carried the book to
the king, and brouglit the king word
back again, asjing, All that was cum-
mitted^to thy servants, they do it.
17 And tliej have ■gathered together
the money that wbb found in the liouso
of the Lobd, and have delivered it into
the hand of the overseera, and to the
band of the workmen.
14 And when they brought ont the
money that was brought into the
house of the Lokd, Hil-ki'ah the
priest found the book of the law of
15 the Loim 'given by Mo'aes, Anil
Hil-ki'uh answered and said to Sha'-
Cn the scribe, I have found the
k of the law in the bouse at the
Lobd. And Hil-ki'ah delivered the
16 book to Bha'phan. And Sba'phan
carried the book to the king, and
moreover brought the king word
again, saying, All that was committed
17 to thy servants, they do it. And they
have 'emptied out the money that
was found in the bouse of the LOBD,
and hare delivered it into the hand
of the overseers, and into the hand
vonld beaappliBd for prewrrstioa In the temple w< certainly migbtaipect, bnC after nearly alx^
yean of neglect of the temple lervioes we osn ft-el tittle suipriBe that neither Uilkish nor bts tA-
lows vere nwore of lis eiieleniM,*!))!! that JoeUli kaev ooiioeminic it only what had been tauf^
hitu by the prieets. Tho hilf-cealvry previou* to JoaUli'sjieaanion had beeo ■ period of otter
dnrkDiu bath for people, priealu, and king.— ZumAy. They— The LeviticRl aerritoni. Blon^t
out the money— llinded over to Kilkiuh, ax their fere&then had luuided over to Johoiida, the
coDtiibutiaiu made by the people to repair the temple. A book of the law tf the Iiord
(Iven by Moses— That in, the Moaaie lav. The whole '■ Toroh " ie probably meant, not merely
Dealerouomy, u tlie modem oriticat eohool think ; and not merely the groupa or lavs ooDtainad
hi the three middle bookn of the Pentateuch.— Zucibr.
Qsldea opportonlllH ure aRen l«t bj ovenlght. Bee iLLCSTBiTioirs. " The man wbo ilti
down and veju lor euccsn vlll Bud bCinmU amoiiK nacaIled-(or bafftcage after the limited eipnaa
bat fone t>y." Do what Ilea cloae at baud.
IS. It la noticeoblB tliat In the dajt of both Jooih and Jimah the relifpotu reform was piuhed
by the State — In looordance a-itb the thcocntia idea—and the pritsta, Jeholada and Hilkuh
alike, made their reports of ptogreea to the king's offioeni. I have foDiid. tiie book of (be lair
— W Sethis the autograph of Hoses) Powiijiy It was. The rabbins say that Ahai, Uaoaarch, and
AmoD endeavored to dcetDoj all the oopies of the law, and this only van saved by having bean
buried under a paving slotio. — Clarht. la the houae of the Ix>Td — la the sanatuaiy proper,
the holy place ; probably hidden under rubbish. HHklah delivered the book to Shai^an —
As sn act of oouttly etiquette. Shaplian wu the oQdsl reprsKntativo of the crown.
We slMmM pcrKwiUlT hrly to spread Ike QMpet. gee lunSTKAnoilS.
le, 17. Shaphan oarrled the book to the Uns— SiKnewbat difhrmt in the panlM
<S Kings 19. 9), wilcm it Rnt it is only related, "Bluphan the scribe came to the king."— 2SeUv.
Bronsht the Uns word baok again— Ho had been sent in the flnt phioe by JoaUh to anpanriaa
the priests and workmen in the (omple, and before ha announciw iliUlaii'a difoovery he makea
his offlciil report. They do it — The work on the temple is progreaaing sstiifaolorily. niey
bsive Bathaied together the money — The king's flnaneial plan had proved s
Have delivered- The distribution of fhnds had been faithfhlly attended to, by the pilMts b
oontractors, and by them tu '
Seer wbe doea exaeUy what ba Is I*
oyGoo»^Ic
JlTNS 14, 1891.
2 Chbon. 34. 14-28.
18 Then Sb^linn the scribe told the
kiiig, Myiog, Hil-ki'ah the pri«st Ixttli
sivRn lue & book. And Sha phui rend
'it before the king^.
19 And it oune to pus, when the kinp;
hsd hdird the ' wtirtls of tlie law, that
he * rent bis clothes.
20 And ttie king commnnded Hil-
ki'ah, md A-tii'kam the son of Slia'phan,
and *Ab'doii the son [>f Hi'cah, and Sliit'-
phan the scribe, and As'a-i'ah a servant
of the kinft'!*! sayin|;,
21 On. inquire of (he Lord for me,
and fnr them that are * left in Iii'ra-el and
in Ju'dsh, coiic«ruing the words of the
book that is fonnd : for great ii the wrath
of the LoBD that is poured out upon us,
because out fathers have not kept the
word of tile Lord, to do after all that is
writteD in this bonk.
22 And Hil-ki'nh, and tAoy that the
king had appe'mttd, went to Hal'dali the
* prophetess, the wife of Bbnl'lum the
18 of the workmen. And Sha'phan the
scribe told the king, sajing, Hil-
ki'ah tbe priest hath delivereil me a
book. And Bha'phiin read therein
19 before the king. And it came to
pass, when the king had heard the
words of the law, ihat he rent his
20 clothes. And the king commanded
Hil-ki'ah, and A-bi'kam the son of
Bha'phan, and 'Ab'don the son of
Mi'cali, and Bha'phan the scribe, and
Aj'a-i'ah tbe king's servant, sayiDg,
21 Go ye, inquire of the Loud for me,
and for them that are left in la'ra-el
and in Ju'dab, concerning the words
of the book that is found: for greet is
the wrath of the Lohd that is poured
out upon us, because oor fathers
have not kept the word of the LORD,
to do according unto all that is writ-
22 ten in this book. So Hil-ki'ah, and
they whom the king had eommandtd,
went to Enl'dah the prophetess, the
(tj.4ri.ti t£ "mIVui'i.'
18. Then — After bavintt gone throogh liin mutine report. The priest bath giTea me »
book — Tba autiouanm of hii pbnseo1o(E7 is noticeable. Ha U uncertain how the kia^; will r»-
oeive hii sniionDceinent. Shapluui read It — Portion* of it, doubtleia bj aomimod. From the
BOOHint In t Kings we team thnt be bid taken hi opportuuity to penaniUy eisaiiiie It, and he
donbtleH nude tbe moet intprewive aelectiana.
18. "When the klnc had heard the woMs of tbe Uw— It is manifwt that then wu in
this book Bometbing more tlun the king had known before, froro hie nhinij when ha heard It
mul. He rent hla olothes — From what wu aftenrurd laid b; Ilaldah, it la evident that the
portiona which affected the king were sueh pauagca aa DeiiL 23. Bead in this ci
IS, ST, and 4S of that chapter.
le hula afiaeeeaa.
SO. See Introdtwtocy nxta on Piiuovi tta inlbmution coneemins proper names of this verse.
11. biqnli* ot the IjOrd— It was Jehovah's messenger ilotm who, by bU command, wrote
these couditional cutmb. Our nation haa met tiie oondidona and are by this book accurssd. Qo
(jeickly, aeek out rome other metmenger of Jehovah and ascertain whether Indeed oar penitonDSUid
nfonn have oome too lale. For them that aie loft In Icrael and la Jndah — Literally, "For
that whieh is left ; " a signifloiRt phran, like the patatlel (3 Klofrs SS. IS), " for the people and for
■11 Jodah." — ^dUir, Oor Ihthera have not kept the word— For two generationn at theleart
the letToapoct of King Jonah was a very dark one. The reigns of Amon and Manuseh had led
the whole people away to idolatry. — Ltimtf,
laaM tr satlslatalreof theLofC See ILLnmuTiom.
U. TRB WOBO OF THE LOBD. Tarwa 83-38.
9S. "Wait to Holdah the propheteea — For all the penons here named see Introdnotoiy
■MCe en Faesoirs. This in a most laleiesting drcumatanoe ; at this time Jeremiah was eertalnly
a prophet in Loael, but it is likely he now dwelt at Anathoth, and oould not be readily oooanlted ;
Zqdianiah also prophe^ed nnder this lUgn, but probably be hid not yet begnnj HUkiah was
jjGooi^lc
8 Chbox 34. H'i
Secoitd Qdabtes.
Mm of Tik'TBth, 'tha son of 'Hu'nh,
keeper of the (wardrobe; (uowshedwelt
in Je-ru'm-lem ''in the college;) uid they
Kptkt to ber to th&t ^tet.
SS And elie amweredthein, Thiutfuth
the Lord God of Is'm-el, Tell ye the
man that sent von to ma,
34 Thna euth the Lobb, Behold, I
'will bring evil apun tbia place, and up-
on the Inhabitants thereof, es<n all the
curaea that are vritten in the book
which tbey have read before the king of
Ju'dah:
as Because they have foraaken me,
and have bnmed incense nnto other gods,
that thej might provoke me to anger
with all the works of tbeir bands; there-
fore my wrath shall be poured out upoD
this place, and shall not be quenched.
26 And as for the kins of Ju'dah, who
sent you to inquire of the Lord, bo shall
ye say unto him, Thus saith the Lord
God of Is'ra-el ameeming the words
which thou hast beard;
wife of Shal'lum the ton of *Tok-'
hath, the son of * Has'rah, keepet of
tlie wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Je-
ru'sa-lem in the 'second quarter;)
and they spake to her to that effect.
38 And she snid unto them, Tlius saitb
the LoBD, the God of Is'ia-al: Tell jn
34 the man that sent yoii nnto me. Hint
saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring
evil upon this place, and upon the
inhabitants thereof, oven all thecnnei
that are written in the book which
the; have read before the king of
25 Ju'dai) : because tliey have forsucen
me, and have burned incense unto
other gods, that they might provoke
me to anger with all the works of
their handa; tiierefoie is my wi«th
poured out upon this place, and it
as shall not be quenched. But nnto the
king of Ju'diih, who aent you to
us.",.'
^j;
s.T;'.:-E.t;
high- print, and the priest's lipK should retain ImowlDd^; Shuphsn wis lerlbe, and iiiiut have
Imeii oanvoraaDt in ssored uffiurs to have been M oil tt for hi* aSBoe ; and jet Iluldili, ■ proplict-
ew, a! whom we know nothing but bj this otrciunalance, is connalted on tlia meuilng of tha
book of Ihe Uw; for the secret of the Lard was neither nith Ililkiah the high-priest, Bhaphao
the snribe, nor any olher of the servsats of the king or minislcn of tile temple t We find froia
this — and we have manj faote in all a^ea to corroborate it — that a pontiff, a popo, ■ Wshop, or a
prist may, in some caaes, not poasesa the true knowledge of Qod ; and that a simjjle womsn,
poaiieHainjr the life of Ood In her soul, ma; hare more knowledge of tlie divine testimaniea thaoi
many of thOHO whose ofBoa It is to eiplaiD and anfaroe them. — Clarti. Keeper of the waid-
TDba — There aeema no dauht tliat the robea hen alluded to are the robea of the priests, which
are ealled by Che same Hehrew word In Eiod, 18. S, S, 4 ; tt. S, and in many anbtfequent pase
ffa lA Exodue, Leviticos, and Nnmban. — Zafaty. In tfae ooU^e— Bather, aa In the Hw-
vbad Terpen, " in tlie aooond quarter." Tlie same phraae ooanrs in Zeph. 1. 10. It wa*
probably some additions] auburban portion of the oity. And tber spalta to her to that aAot
— Namely, aa Joelah had said to them. — ZSeUtr.
99, 34. Tell ye the man that eent yon — At flnt she placee king and people all oo enb
level. — CamM^4 Biblt, Thua aaltb the tiord — A mefsiige all the more draadftil in being a
oonflrmilion of the written ouiaei. I will brine evil— God stands behind all gnat providential
movetnenta. The drought, the graiohopper, the pestilence, the invading army, are alike hie
measengera, There ia no prosperity or calamity but Jehovah's hand has broeght it.
The diriaa law cBBiiet chaaca. Bee ILLDBtB&Tiom.
Sfi. Baoauae tliej hare fineaken me — Thla la the immediate or remote eanse of tvtry
earthly calamity. Provoke me to ancer — God Indulgea in no haa^ temper; bnt hia deep
leathing of hnmon ain can only be exprcaaed by figuring It under banian emotiona. lEy wrath
-diall be ponred out npon thla plaoe— Aa bettee on aeveral oc(*s)ona. Btaall not ba
■qnenohed— Utter deatrootlon may be expected now. No faithet renewal of pmsperity.
se,S7. Aa for the Unc of Judah— A special nueaage bamt to the king beeaosehe had
oyGoo»^lc
Jm™ 14, 1691.
2 Cesow. 34. 14-28.
. le heart wu ' tender,
and thou didst hambte tbjself before
God, IV he a thou heardest his word a
afputut tills place, and ftxainst the in-
lutbitants theKof, and faumbledst thyself
liefore roe, and didat reud thy clothea,
and weep before me; I have even heard
* thee also, saith the Loro.
SS Behold, I will gather thee to thy
fathers, and thou sbalt be gathered to
thj grave in peace, neither sliall thine
eyes see all the evil that I will brin^ up-
on this place, and upon the inhabitants
of the same. So they brought the king
word again.
S7 which thou hast heard, because thine
heart was tender, and thou didst
humble tliyaeir before God, when thou
heardest tun words against this place,
and against the inhabitants thereof,
and host bumbled tbjBclf before me,
and hast rent thy clothes, and wept
before me; I also have heard thee,
as saith the Lohd. Bvhokl, I wilt
gather thee to thy fathers, and thou
shalt be gathered to thy grave in
peace, neither sliall thine eyes see alt
the evil that I will bring upon this
place, and upon the inhabitants there-
of. Anil they brought the king word
again. ^
to obtain divine giuiitiioe.—Limtg.
See IixjmaAiaum.
tS. I wm catber tlua ts thr ftthen— Dming thy Ufe none of then oalamitlaa shall fill
npon tba peopU, and iw adieniaiy Bball be permiUed W disturb the peaoa of Judea, and thou shalt
dieiupeue wiita Ood. But wu Joekb guhoed to the iirnve in peaoel Ii it not aidd (S Kinfp
SS. ») ttut Phaniah-necho slew him ■* Uesiddot Od this we nmj remark that the Assyriana
•nd the Jews mm at peace; that Josiak ought feel it bk dutj to oppcae the Egyptian king going
Sgaiumt hk Mead and «]ly, aod endeavor Ca pravent bim from puaing tbrough hia territories ;
and that in hie endeavon la oppoae bim he was marlally woiuidsd at Magiddo ; but oertaialy he
was Dot killed there, for hia serviDta pat him ia his chariot and brought him to Jerusalem, nhera
he died in poooe. Bo that the wonia of Hu]dah weie literally fuiailed.— Clorii.
■ ILLUSTRATIONS TOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Bow many golden •pportuBltlea are lost br oversifht. Ver. 14.— Ooetlie has
ehanged tlie potitulata of Arohimedea, " Oiva me a standing-plaoo and 1 will move tlie world,"
into the precept, " Itai* good thy ttanding-plaei and move the world." It wan In this wsy
Luther moved tlie world. Not by wutiog for a favorable opportunity, but by doit^ kit dailf
urert. We ought not to wait till Bliloher comes up, but the moment we catch sight of turn in the
- distance rise and cliarge. — //art.
WeahouMperaoBBllr help to spread the good «ewsof the Gospel. Ter, IA.
— At a missloDsry meeting, where a number of oolorod people were present, the hjmn, " O'er the
bills of darknesa," was sung while the cotlocllon was being taken. One woman was very ener-
getle in the line "Fly abroad, thou mighty Goepel," butahat ber ejrs when the box came near.
An old n^ro who was collecting, seelug this, said, " It's no uie singln' *F1y 'brood' 'cept ynu
give SMoethiDg to help flud winga to fly with. And," said he, giving her a nudge with the box,
" pot a faatber in hia wiuKS." — Aellif.
1b all troDble inquire orike Ijord. Tor. 31. — Hanyof our troubles areOod dragging
us, aod the; would leave If we would stand up<«k our feet and go whltbsr he would have ua.—
Whenweflrat projected the Soldiers' Institute in Portsmouth, England, Uiea Robinson oame to
main despair. With scanty fUndaand stormy opposition the look-out was dark. Wo knelt down
and pnyad " that ^/' U vai i/Ii tciU he would give us meanii to stay the flood of iniquity that wa*
■weeping away bin work in the army." The answer to that prayer was seventy-five thousand
aod nine dollars.— JVin JOlia Bopkiiu.
Wesley wsa one day waikiug with a Christian man, who related his tronblsa and did not
oyGoo»^lc
2 Chboh. 34. 14-28. LESSON XI Skcokd Qvaetbb.
know what to do. ThQf happened to pua a bIodg fenn nverwliioli ■ oov wh ts^ii^. " Do 7011
know," labed Wcalef, " wb; that oov lookn our tint willt" "No," replitd ba friand.
"Beonae," ttiA Wesley, "aba oimiot look through it. That ia vhot Jou mnat do iritti ) < w »
troubles ; Uk>1i ettr them."
Tk« dlTlHs taw caanot change. Ter. 34.— The Boman nablDnwn oould give no ptmUa
proof of their ooolldenca in theli city aad ami; thaii whan they bought tlie gtouiid on whidk
tbdr Cuthaginiaa anemias wen encamped around the city. So, whatever appearaDcai indieata,
wa troat in that which cannot liiil, though " heaven and earth peaa away."
There ii higher law than the Conatilution. — Stward.
Cod alwara recofnlaet contrltloN. Ter> ST.— When a mna undertakea to lepent to-
WBid hia fal low-men it is rupenling itmiftht up aprocipice; when he repents toward law, it ia
npenting into the orooodile'i jawg; when be repents toward publio aeDtimeot, it la tbrowioc
himself lato ■ hedge of thorns: but when he repenta toward Ood, ha repenta toward all lova and
delicacy. Ood raccivea the loul as the sea the bather, to return it whiter than he took it.— iIwoA<r.
Jjai» repentSDOS la seldom tme, but true repenlanee la never lata.
TEACHING- HINTS.
1. Oonnaoliiii llnka. 1.) JAutatMA, tkt foartttatk tin;; lougest la reign; following tlia
example of his gmndlatlier Aiiaa, not hia father Heiokiah ; brought the kingdom vary low.
S. ) Anum, lAi ^/Utnth Hug ; a youth ; shatt reign ; general dopnvliy in the land.
8. Condition of tbB klnsdom. The roforma of Ileieklsli, however earnest, were only on
the surface ; the great masa of Judah remained corrupt. Hence the people dropped tMck into
Idolatry and immorality under Uanaweh, and sank lower than ever before.
3. OonTenton of Joiriab. Ver. S. This took plaoe at the ago of gixteen yeaia, and was fol-
lowed bj the most thorough ratonnation that hod ever been attempted in Judah. Observe how
great may be the rsaulta when one young man consecrates himMlf to Ood.
4. TIndins the book. Deacribe, or call forth from the dasa, a description of the finding
of the Book of the Law. Show the appcannee of an ancient mannscript rolL See the notea, and
state what part of the Bible thia was, Aa an illustration, Martin Lather finding the Bible in tlia
library of x\\e monastery.
B. Beadlns tha law. Show the effect upon the king. Imagine how the Bible would aflbct
ns if we heard it for the lint time, yet knowing that It was Ood'i message. When " the chunod
Bible" was read in the churobea of England during the Beformation, crowds of people woald
listen for liauia, and when the reader paused fur waariDCM, they would sail oat: "Bead onl
read on 1 " Let us appreciate our privilege in baving the Bible En our homes.
6. Propbetio wamloga. Deecritie the visit to Che propheteoa, ind her pndiotion oonoondng
the land and the king. Show how thwe were fulfilled. We are not to regard the life of Jwiah
nsaf^iure. He died like a king in defense of hia country; and the results of hia work were anew
and better Judah among the oaptivta. £ira and Nehemlah, Haggal and Malachi, wer« the apirit-
oal deaoendanta of Joaiah. TSo man Uvea or diea In vain who Uvea for Ood and tUes in his ■ervioe.
LIBBAB7 REFERENCES.
1. TO BFBOIAIi SUBJXXTTS.- " Joaish," Staklxt, JttnA Churei, U, SCO. " Diaoov'
eryoflhsBookof theLaw," Btahlit, 661, " Deuteronomy and Reforniation," StAKLir, ■Ut-fitS.
"Booki, Tablets, Monuments," faxxKUf's Hand-booh <^ SiiU Jfoniwr* and Oiutom*, 41(.
" Huldah the Prophetew," Krrro, SitU Hitory, 810. '• ficribaa," Fuiiiam, S48.
a. TO 8SBXON8 Ain> KDTi¥aBSBa.—FiadiHg the Book a/ tlu Lme, B. Soott.
UnhtrtUn Strmont, HA, S. Wilbxbtobcx. Strmont bifon tlu Unixanitg of Oi/ari, \n,
Spubseox, voL lii. Jotvx\ 1A« Good, J. H. Kxwmaw. Bmekial and ilotn Sermoiu, viii, Bl,
J. TADOBAif. ChUdrmU Sn-moiu, v, 48, Pabkzb, viii, tOO. JuiyA tin TovHff King, J. Thaim
Davidsoh. TuUa with Tounf Xm, SOS. A Tender Spirit, J. Eviira. Suldahtlu Proph^tu,
Hooa HnoHKs. FtiitaU Vhamtttn, ITS. Earlj/ aad Eniiuat iUy, J. FuniHU, Ul, SI).
TouthM Ztal, Bianov Woanawoxra. CArMton Boghaod, U, SIS.
oyGoo»^Ic
LESSON" XIL
2 Kings S5. 1-12.
LESSON XII.— June 21.
CAPTIVITY OF JUDAH.— 2 KiNoa iS. 1-12.
OOI^BH TBXT.— Oom*, oad let us r«tujni unto tl>« I>ord.— Bo*. B, I.
BACKQ-BOUND OF THE LESSON.
Tnat.— sss B. o.
pXiACXS. — 1. Jenualsm. 3. B&b^lon. 8. TIls Plain of Jariolu).
P11B80NB. — 1. Nebudhadne^MT, Iho M>a nnd luocesaor of Nubopoltmar, the founder of
tba Bmbjrlonluk Empira. He ucozided tLe Uirone B. C. OH. 3. BbdaUah, the vuul kin|{ of
Jadab.
ODD M UKU'IBI a IiHTEB.— liieenied hj the revolt of Zedekiah, tbe Amjiiui dapot do-
tanDioed tn put an end to the parfldioua and ioeoiuUtent monarohy of Jadah. This chapter nor-
Rtv hia thiid Rnd liat invuioii, which he oonduoled in peraon, at the head of an immeoM armr,
laiied onl of all the Iributarr nations under his away. Having ovsmn the northorn ports of tba
tmtatrj and taken almoet all the fenoed ritiea (Jer. ti. 1), he nurohod direct to Jerasalem to in-
vest it. The date of Cho bc^nning as well as of ths and ol the siege is here amfiill j marked
(oomp. Ezek. U. 1 ; Jer. SEl. 1 ; S^ 4-6) ; from which it appears Uiat, with a briif intdmiptloD,
the ^ega lasted a year and a balC Bo long a rcwstanoe was owing, not to Ihe superior skill and
Tilor of ths Jewish soldisn, bot to the strength of (he dt; fortifiottiona, on which the king too
eoDlldentiallr relied. Comp. oIi*|s. SI. t1, SS. — JamiMon. The tlege of Jeniulem 'began oarlj in
Januar}', 689. — Lenprmaat, During thin siege the serAi were monmnitted, that they might help in
the dcfeoie. Jer. S4. The Egfptiuu ndvimced to tlis relief of Jeruanlaiii, tho CLuldeiuu turned
to meet the attoek, Durl the bopea of the Jovi revived no fur that tlie freedmen were once more
MBlaVEd. This divoiainn, however, produced no effoct. It is unoortain whether a battle wna
raolly fought and lost by the Egyptians {Jai^hui, AnUquitin, X, vii, i), or wliethcr they rctnoUid
without flghtiog at alL In B88 a breach was made and the Chaldeans entered the city (2S. S
and 4). Zedekiah fled (25. 4), hoping to hr^ tliraugh the invosting lines, but he was oaptured
•nd taken to Bibluh (SS. «), when Kebuchatlnezzar waa enaunped. His aons were alaln befoni
hia eyea. lie was then blinded and taken captive to Babylon. Oue month later (25. S;
oomp. SO. I), Nebuiar^an was deputed to cairy out the ayatematio destruction of Jerusalem, and
Iha deportation of the moat influential of Its pnpulation. This lie did thoroughly, though not
irithont some alight leniency. Chap. S5. IS-ZS. However, the ftmatioiiun of Ishmacl and hia party
d a rtiu yad the last hope of maintaining the Jowish natianslity, oven In the pitifnl form in which
Uw Chaldeana had yet ppored it (S6. 25). The history of Judab, tconi this time on, is merged In
Aat of the great world-monarcliica. — Summr.
1 And it came to pass 'in the ninth
Settr of his reign, in the tenth month,
1 the tenth Say of the month, that
Neb'n-cbad-nez'zur king of Bab'j-lon
came, he, and all liia host, ngitinst
1 ' And it came to pass in the Dloth
^citT of bis TeiffD, in tite tenth month,
in the tenth day of the month, tbat
Kcb'u-chad-ni'Enr king of Bab 7-Ion
came, lie and all liis armj, ag^nst
I, TUJ3 OIT7. Taraea 1-3.
1. In the ninth 7«ar of hia leiBn — That Is, of Zodakiah's reign. How long before this tba
Mfiloot to pay the tribute, which waa the uaual Indication of dlufiiKtian, had gono on wears not
told. Tba Babylonian pnwcr n^lit overlook the first omiislon, but not the second. 60 we may
itU lh« determination to revolt from about the eavenlh year of Zedeklah's vAga. — Lvmbt.
oyGoo»^lc
2 Kings 2fi. 1-12.
Second Quartbr.
J^ni'sa-lem and pilched against it; and
tlief built forts against it round nbnut.
2 And tlie cltj WAS besiL'^ed unto the
eleventh year of king Zed'e-ki'ah.
8 And on the ninth rfay of tiieftnirth
month the famine prevailed in the citj,
Je-ni'M-lem, and encamped gainst i t ;
and they built foru againit it round
3 about. Bo the city was besieged unio
the eleventh year of king Zed'e-ki'ah.
3 On the nintli day of theJimrtA month
the famine was sore in the city, so
Fitohod asaluat iti and . . . built (brta — Rather, porhape, drea Untt of dmmtpaltatien,
with ■ <Iilch to fircTODt an; going out of the city. On thu lampait wan srsMod his militaij
anginea for throwing mintlea into lh< dty. — Fauttii.
Tb*lnatafc«ia«(ba(MimaUa, Sea iLLuaraiTiOHS.
'X. TTnto tha elaranth year — The Biega laatcd In all one jaar, Htg manthn, and twenty-
aovan ilaya, fbrtha city waa very aCrongly fortlfiad. 3 Chron. S2. S; S3. 11. — Zangt. Tha Datiml
■trangth of tlie position of Jcruaalcm miut tuve boen very ooniidanble for such a rabbloainK
mninod to 1h iLble to hold out nearlr two years agamst tha foroea of Babylon. Wo know, how-
ever (Jir. M. T), that Kebuohadneiar'a troop* wera engaged «t tho aama time in Btlaokinu Laobial)
and AEflbah, So thai a part only of hia aoldicn vera employed agalnat Jem^alem.-^Zufn^,
S. On the ninth day at the fourth month the bmhie prevailad — Ila horrora ai«
eridanced in Eiek. S. 10; Lam. S, 11, 13, 19; 4. B-10. Boo bLw Bonich !. S, and Jar. IT. «.—
lirrf. Under the maddening inRaenfe of hunirer tho most inhuman atmcitiea ven pcrpetntsd,
This was aftiinilmentarciiopro|4iaUedcDanciat]on*bei>aii»a of (ha aposloiiy of tha choaon people
Lav. 3A. sa ; Deut. SB. n-GT ; Jar. It. I ; ST. 13 1 Eiak. 4. W.—Iiniaet. The famine did nol b^^
SSI
oyGoo»^lc
JuxE 21, 1891.
2 Emos SS. 1-12.
uid then wsi no bread for the people of
the land.
4 And the city was broken up, and all
the men of warjteJ by night by the way
of the gate between two walla, which u
by tlie king's garden: (now the Glial-
deea' iMre flgainat the city round about :)
and ' tie Idng went the way toward Uiu
5 And the urny of the Cbal-deea' pur-
•ned after the king, and overtonk him in
the pLiina of Jer'i-cho ; and bU his army
were scattered front liim.
that then was no breitd for the
4 p)e of the land. Then a breach waa
made in the city, and all the men of
maxJUi by night by the way of the
gate between the two walls, which
was hj the king's garden: (now the
Cbal-de'ans were against the city
round about:) and we itn^ went by
5 (lie way of the Ar'a-bah. But the
army of the Clial-de'ans pursued after
the king, and overtook him in tlie
plains of Jer'i-cho : and all his army
on tlw ninth day of titc Iburtb monih, but had beoomosoievere that the peopla were no longer oipable
of uiakbif a BtioDg Tvilitanas, m> that on that day the enemy wu aUeto Btonn the oity. — Bihr.
HaM(erl*lhaww«t ■■amy ■e>h«Tei*l(bi. Ssa iLLDnaxnoas.
n. THB KJNO. VersM4-7.
4. Iba oltywaa broken np— Bather, a brtaek wit mad* ja tht eUy, The old pbraw
"broken np" «b the mna in sense «s " broken throagb." See S Chron. M. T ; Jar. SS. 3 ;
Mie.1. It: HntC. S4. 4«; Unk 3. i.-~Cariindfft £iiU, Thia breach wu on the north side, for,
acoonling to Jer. 89. S, the leaden of the Clinldean army, when they oune in, haltod, and seated
theoiselva in " the middle gute," that Is, in the gate which was In the wall between the upper,
Bouthem city (Zion), and the lower, northern city, snd which led firom one of these to the other.
Wben the king leaned of thia, ho took to flighi with his wurion by night. They Had toward
the aonth, because the enemy had peaetnted by the north side, and there was no hope of tetsip-
big that way, but even on this side tiiey hod to fight their way throagh, for the Chaldeans hod
inveatad the entire city. The attempt derired its oalf hope of saecess tkim the darkncsa, and
IVom the greater weaknen of the besit^ng force on the south ude. — Zanft, The men of war
ilad bj nlsht by the wbt at the late betwaan two walla, whloh ia by the king'a
CUdan— Tba king's garden vtr. (Keb. S. IS) at the Fool of Slioam, that is, at tba mouth of the
Tyropieon. A tnuu of tlia oulennast of tbeae two walla appear* to be still extant in the rude
pathway which arosaea the Tyropcnon, on a mound hard by the old miilbonr-tree which marks
the traditional spot of Isaioh'a martyrdom. — Bobirueti. It is probable that the besiegers had over-
looked tbis pass Fatif€t, It was called the goto of the fountain. Neb. S. IS. InsKmnoh as
then were oietsms at this point to be proteated, and inasmuch also 0:4 the funnatioii of the ground
nude it a eonTenient ploae for the enemy to attack (T^Iauiw), two walla had tieen built, between
wbieb was this gsle. This doable wall is mentioned in Isa. SS, ]1. The way of the gate la the
way through that gate oat of the city. It ia not quite certain whether the king's garden wot In-
side or ontaide of this double wall. — Latiff4. Their iDtvntion wss to croea the Jordan and escape,
but they were overtaken near Jsriobo, six liours' journey Tmta Janualem, — BiAr. We hare a
miKefult Booount of the events here alluded to in Jer. SS. 5~7. — Lumb]/, The way — By the way.
Vowatd the plain— Of the Arebeh. The whole valley, fhnn the sea of Galilee soutliward to
tite doert was called by this nsme. On the charaoter of tlila flight oompan the words of Znk.
IS. II. — CambrUfft BiiU. " The plain " near Jericho is about eleven or twelve milas broad.
Wbea Out means I* ^Bkh a staaer bs wall or woapoa avails W fwaUet Uh. Jer. M. 6.—
■ea Hxmraanojra DDder tUM " Too Laie t "
6. The armr of the Ohaldeea— R. V., Chaldeans. As the troops were all round the dty
there waa very little chance for the king to get away. In bis flight be was making for Jordan,
thinking punuit to be mora diOlcuit in the mountainous region on the east of the river. But he
waa overtaken in the plains of Jericho, bcfiire the river was leached. — Zwaty. All hla amijr
wore inaHarsil — When they diacovered that they were pursued, the aervanta and foilowers of
jjGooi^lc
2 KiNOS 25. 1-12.
LESSON xn.
Sbcond Qdasteb.
6 Bo the; fawk the king, and broneht
him Dp to the king of Bab'j-loa 'to
BIb'l»b; and they 'gwe judgment upon
bim.
7 And theyslewtheBonsof Zed'e-ki'ah
before his eyes, and ''put out the eyea of
Zed'e-ki'uh, and bonnd him vith fetters
of braes, nnd carried him to Bab'y-lon.
8 And tn the fifth month, on the
•eventh day of the month, which it * the
nineteenth year of king Neb'u-chnd-nez'-
Kir king of Bab'y-lou, came Neb'u-zar-
a'dan, * captain of the guard, a serTHnt
of the king of Bab'y-lon, unto Jc-ni'sa-
8 was scattered from him. ^Kn tbef
took the king, and cairied him up
unto tlie king of Bab'y-ioa toRihIah;
und they 'gave judgment upon him.
7 And tbpy slew the houb of Zed'e*
ki'ah befoi* his eyes, and put out the
eyes of Zed'e-ki'ah, and bcnmd him in
fetters, and carried him to Bab'y-lnu.
8 Now in tlie fifth month, on the
serenth day ot the inonih. which was
the nineteenth year of kiug Neb*!!-
chnd-nez'zar, kiug of Bab'y-lon, came
Neb'n-zar'it-dan the captain of the
gunrd, a servant of the king of Bah'y-
• Clla^B.••. ■Spikilmiliiiin-lwllblilm. tH>4a
In. a. 1 ; EBk. \± al—'Ci^ u. I) cOr, cbkf a
Zodekiuh probutily forsook hiin, nnd flod in vuriooi dirtetiona, leavintc lilui quiCa alone. Jetq>htu
myt tlis king wu McompaniBd in his fligbt bj' hk wives and cMldren, and tliass probablf dang
to him to the limt— r«TV.
e. Tber took the Ung, and bnnislit him ... to RiUah— Nebuchadnenar, baviDfc
gone from cKs tiege to oppose the auxilurf force* of Phanoh-liophn, left bia geaorala to cany on
the blooksde, he hinuwlf not retamiog to tiie soena of action, but taking; up liia atation at Biblah,
in thelaodof Hamith. Clmp. Ss. tS.—Fau4ut. This city, called atao Biblnthsb, wu iiitiis(«d on
ths Orontes, and on the rond which led from Palestine to Babylon.— Cnmii-j'dpi BibU. Tbay
gave Jndsmant upon him — Tfebucbadnenar eertalnlj did not put Zcdekiab'a mhu to death
with hui own hand ; hs appointed a tribunal irhicb judged and executed tiusm.-~Zarufi. They,
the oonncdl (Jer. SB. 8, 13 ; Dun. 6. 1, 8, IS), regarding bim as a aedicioua and rebetliou* vaaial,
oondemned him far violalinK hie oath, and negleoting the annouDoement of tha divina vill, ■«
made known to him by Jeremiah. Comp. Jer. Si, 6'U. S; SS. 17. Hia sons and the nobles nha
had joined in his flight werSBluin before hia eyoi. Jar. SB. S; 62. 10. lu coiifonnicy with Zaslem
notloos, which eonaldars blind man inoapabla of ruling, bia oyea were put out, and, being put in
ohaina, ha was carried to perpetual impriaonment in Babylon (Jer. GS. It), which, though ha
came to it, IS Emkial hod foretold, he did not iwa. Jer. sa. S; Eiek. ia.lS; IT. IC Uis daugh-
ters had been taken away as captlvee, secording to Jor. 41. 10. — fimtttl.
7. Bound him with fMteri of brass— Lltorally, dimbU bram.—Ttrrif. It probahlf
(rijniflce double fetten. Hia tegs as well as his handa were shackled. There la no need to
express the metal of whioh the felteta were made. Id Englldi, on tlia contmiy, we apeak of
" putting a man in irona," and omit " (bttcra." — Lvmhy. And oanied him to Babylon — The
narrative in Jeremiah ailda, " and put him tn priaon till the day of his death." He died in the
land of hia oaptivity (Eiek, 12. IS) probably not long after his espture and imprisonment.
Jottphia saya ha was honored with a magniflcent bnrial. — Tm-j/.
Be annjOBF (is willing yoaent. Bee iLLuentATioitB.
CbrlUlanUyleawnilbfi barren of war. See iLLUsnuTionS.
HBBy pvcBU, by Ihclr (Odlea behsrlor, IhIbk Ikeir chll4rCB Into temporal and eteraal nla.
aaob cblUien wiu soms day hare Just cause to ory out sgalost tbelr psienta. Sir., zlL 10,— Storks.
in. THB FEOPI^. Versei 8-12.
8. On the seventh day of the month . . . oame Heboaaf -Adaa— Comp. Jer. Et. IS. In
attempting to reconcile theifo two paaaagoe it mnat beauppoaod oilhei that, though he had aet onton
' theaoTenth, he did not arrive in Joruaalemtill the tenth, or tliat lie did not put hb ordera into exe-
cution till that day. His olfiee ss captain of tho guards iGsn. ST. S6; 33. 1) called him to oxeeute
the awards of justice on criminals; and heooe, although not engaged In the aic^ of Jemaalam
(Jer. 8t>. 18), Nebniar-adsn wsa diBpstohod to demoliiih ths city. The most eeiinant of its inhab-
itaiita were taken to ihe king at Ublah (ver. SI) and ezeonted as instigatois and abettors oT tha
SM
oyGoo»^lc
JVMB 21, 1801.
LESSON XTL
2 EiKGB 35. 1-12.
9 And *he burnt the house of the
Lord, and * the king's house, and all the
houses of Je-niW-lem, and everj great
Mon'* house burnt he with tire.
10 And all the arm; of the Ch>1-deeB',
th>t vAW vOA the captain of the ffuard,
'brake down the -wMb «f Je-ni^a-lem
Tonnd about.
11 Now 'the rest of tlie people that
were left in the cit;, and the 'luiritiveB
tlwt fell away to the king of Bab ;-lon,
wHfa the remnant of the multitude, did
Neb'u-zar-a'dan the captain of the guard
CMTj away.
la But the Cftplun of the ffuord left
* of the poor of the land U i# nne-dress-
ers and husbandmen.
loo, unto Je-ru'sa-lem : and he burnt
the house of the Lord, and the king's
house 1 and all the houses nf Je-ru'-
aa-lem, even ever; great house, burnt
10 he with fire. And alt the annj of the
Clial-de'ans, that were vilA the cap-
tain of the guard, brake donn the
walt^ of Je-ru'aa-lem round about.
11 And tiie mridne of the pnqrie that
were left in the dty, and those that
fell away, that fell to the king of
Bab'j-lon, and the residue of the mul-
titude, did Neb'u-zar'a-dan the cnp-
taia of the guard carry away captive.
12 But the captain of tlie guard left of
the poorest of the land to be vine-
dresaers and husbandmen.
ittnllioa, or ociwrwlse Dbaoxious lo tha Anfrian goTemment. In Uiair number were Seraiah,
the h^-prleM, grandfitfaer of Em (Elzra T. 1), bla sigan, or deputj', a priost of Che seoond
vrder. Jer. !I. S; SB. S$, 19; ST. S. — Unatrt. The slight differanoes In numben sre essil;
sceountad fbr wlien we remember that tbe Hebrews marked their numliers by letters, end that
there a a grett umileriC; between many of the letters of their alphnbet. — Luni]/.
9. BtwrT- Kraat nun'e house burnt he with fire— The Bevieed Version omits " msn's."
Th* eipreei'ion in S Chronicles is '■ he burnt all tbe palaoei thereof with flre."— Con^rw^ Ihilt.
Thai all the architectural glory of ancient Jerusalem — temple, palsoee, and nobis edifloes — was
ndnced lo a mass of ruins. — Ttrty.
■to Icala la lenporal u well u eteraki ntla. Bee Ulustkaiioiis. Our panoasl otaerralfoa
MU doubUses glTe es manj pslDfal examples.
10. n^ake down the walls— And hi that ruined etsce they reuuined till the time of
Nehemiah. Neh. 1. S; S. IT.
11. Beat of the people ... In the oltT' — Bnch warrion and leading oiUiene as had not
attempted to eiicspv. Tosltlrea ... to tbe Ung of BabT-lon—DeaerteTB who had gone over
to the Chaldeans Tmy, Ncbuiar-adan took the reaidue at the halter aort, both those who
■till were faithful to their country and those who bad gone over to tbe Babylonian aide, and the
residue ol the or>mmon folk, who were likely to prove useftil in some eettlement, and carried both
these classes with him. — Camliridgt SMt.
We maat keep tailk wnm with ubeltoTer* «•< ewalea. Joab. g. IS.
IS. Tlne-di ueaure and bnsbaadnisn — From tbeaa poor no trouble was spprehended, end
It was deemed wise to leave tboae who would cuitivate the land in order that the country might
not beeome utterly a desert. — Terry. Now that the greal hauaea aod their inhabitante were gone,
and the craflnnen elao, their life become Do better than that of the nomads, end the people left
behind oould only turn to keeping the land In cultivation. Jeremiah (SO. 10) calls them " the
' poor of the people, who bod nothing." — Lmnii/.
■UsheaareaeoMllBseaaFSlaBllf. Tor. U. Bee ILLVBTRliiOHS.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Th« Inal of coBtnest beRet* tronUe. Ter. l.—Xapolton, when he «sa ukcd the
Tssson for hia conatant wars, declared, " Conquest has msde me what I am, and conquest must
jjGooi^lc
3 Kims 26. 1-12. LESSON* XIL Second Quabtkb.
hands and feat, (Ull TeMlntdf nub Inlo the midst of dsngan, tnd nadj to delWer up to fortous
■s; olher pan of bit bodj the might datini provided he might live glorioual; wiUi the Teat of it
Wheii flawen an AiU of boaveQ-deaMnded de«a tba; alwaji hong thdr ksad* ; but men
hold thoin the higher the mora tboj receive.— .£mcA«-.
Of idl aim coTctoniuiim b tbs moat Inudioua. It la like the ailttng np nf a livar. Aa tba
stream oomea down from tlie land it bringi with It Mind and uRli, aud dspcmita Ibeaa at ita
mouth, M that bj degreea it will bloab iUolf up and leave no channel for abip' of ureat burden.
£ff daOj dtpoiiU it imperoeptibly creatae a bar which ia dangeroua to navigation. Manf a man
when he begma to aooBmulale blodu up hia feeling (br othen. — i^nuyttm.
Hnager la tke worat enemr mea hftTB to ll(kt. Ter. 3.— Durliiji the French Bevo-
lution hundrcda of market-women, attended by an aimed mob of men, went to VerMillea to da>
mand brciid of the National Assembly. They entered tba ball. There waa a dii>cuiu>ion upon the
criminal laws goini; on. A flaherman cried out, " Stop tiiat babbler J that Is not the question ;
tAt giuttion it aiout bTtadl"—Lialt.
When Horalea, the pdnter, was Invited by Philip IL to court, he came in nucb a magnlfloant
ooatunie that the king in anger diamUaed him. The neM time they met he appeared in a very
diBTerent dress — poor, old, and hungry — which ao touched the heart of the kiug that he provided
bim with a revenue which kept him in comfort for all the fUtore. How much more does man's
want touch the heart of Qod !
" Hunger breaks through aton»-walla." Nothing can keep back the man who hungeia after
Ciirist ; hs will foroe hia way to the bread of lltb. — Bpurgton.
Too laUi I Ter. 4> — A great surgeon alood befbi« hia elass to perfbrm va operation.
With atrong and gentle hand he did his part of the work successfully, and then turning to his
pupils said : " Two years ago a simple operation might have cured this diacose. Six yean ago a
wise way of life might have prevented it. Nature muxt now have her way. Bhs will oat consent
to the repeal of her capital aentenoe." The patient died next day.
An old man said to hia paalor : " At aeventeen I tiegan tn feel deeply, but put it oW till settled
in life. After mairioge I bought a fkrm and thought It would not suit to becoiiio religions till I
had paid fbr IL I resolved to wait ten years. At the end of that time 1 thonght no more about it.
I cannot now keep my mind on the subject one moment. ItUt/n UiU," — Cltrta^ L^rarf.
Christianity leaseni tlie korronof wsr. Vor* 7* — Bivers move calmer when neoring
the sea, and winds subside with the going down of the sun, ao as the world's diiy lustena on it
exhibits mors of tlia pence which waa heralded by the angcla.
The United States has since ITM twanty-four times sought to aettle notional lUflemkcea by
arbitration, introducing in all treaties to be made a clause Uiat neither party should go to war
without Smt aubmitting the case to a court of arbitration. — Boat*.
Be enre yonr ain will And yon out. Ter. T.— Though penaltiea are long delayed
wrong-doing ia certain to meet with its appropriate puniahmenl. Whan the whirlwind aweepa
through tba forest, at its fint breath the giant tree falls to ciBshing the ground. But it was
twenty yaon prcpuring for tliia fall. Twenty yeara befbre It reoiuved a gush. Twenty yearn be-
(bro water settled at aome crotch and aent decay to the heart of the tree. The work of dauh pro-
groused tjll it stood all rotlenneas and fell in the Bnt gale.— .£ncA<r.
The Batiii of France has an inviaihle "studio" in a gallery behind the csshicra, ao that at a
signal fVom one of CJieui, any suspected cnatomer can inatontiy have hi* picture taken witliout bit
own k nowlodge. Bo aina are regiatered, whether tlia sinner ia conadous or not.
8Ib leadn to temporal aa veil aa eternal rula. Ter. B.— Wallcing in the country,
I went inlo a bam where 1 found a threahar at work. I addr e a oo d bim in the words of Bolomoa :
" la all labor thero la proSt." LeaiUng upon hia flail, he answered, vitli great energy : " Sir,
that is the truth; bntthora iaona exception to it; I have labored long in t!ie service of ain, bull
hove got no pToJU by raj lahora. — Jag.
Riches are aomelimes a calaniltr. Ter> IZ.— When Ur. Locke Brst came over ftom
Italy old Dr. Hoora was crying up his paintings and uaked ma if I did not think be would make a
great pointer. I uid, "No, never I " "WhynotI" " Because he hoa thirty thousand a ysar."—
SorthmU.
Jahit IFcu/nr remarked in early life that he had known bat four man who had not deoUnsd
y.. C00»^IC
June 21, 1891, LESSON XIL 2 Kihos 2S. 1-19.
in inetjr b; beoDming irsalcby ; at ■ l«tet period he corrected the renuu'k uid aatU IM ntaption*. —
I ouiiiot call lichee better thantbebafgageofTirtue; tba BunaD void U better — impidiiittiila ,■
(brae the baitgage » to theamif acui richet to virtue; it cannot be cpanid nor left behind, but it
bindeietlillieiiiaTclior IcMth tbeTlolorr. Itfaaa no real dio but diatribntion ; the rest i* oonoeit.—
TEACHIN& HINTS.
I. ^e laatUiici of Jndali. Tberewu a Jewiah legend that the iMt drop* in11ie''hom of
oil" uaedin thesDolntitiKQf thelfingBfallon Iha head of Joaiah. Certain It la that hiteuoceeeon
did Dot iihare hia spirit. ./AtooAoi, levanteenlh king; thru montha ; carried ■ captiva to Egypt.
JtMaUiii, eighteenth king; eleven ^«an idiedarwaamurdBreddaringtbaflntiu^of Jeruulcm.
■/(ADtocjltm or i/iiantaA, nineteeDth king, thi«a niontha; oaniad captive to Babylon. Zid^iaX,
twantietta king ; eleven yearn ; blinded and taken cqitive to Babjloa.
JL mia Tiaa of Babylon. A new nams arreati attention, " Hetnudtadtiaaar, King of
Babylon," and bringe to notiee the great ehan|[e in tfae Oriental vorld. Anyiia hai blleii,
Nineveh has been destroyed, and a new emplta has arisen tnta ita mine. Babylon [a now "Ibe
lady of kingdoma." The Aaayiian Empire had destroyed Israel ; the Babylonian Empire waa
todeatroy Jndah.
a. Chnaoa of ttaa oaptlTity, 1.) The ovarshadawing power of Babylon, and eonqnwtl of
Nebucbadneiiar. £.) The dialoyalty of Jewish kings to the "great king" of Babylon; oon-
•tantly rebelling and seeking aid from Egypt. S.) Tbepolitioaineoeasi^ormakingsafbaudsacara
the frontier of the empire towud Egypt, compelling the deportation of (he jevra. 4.) Tbe
•onUnued wiekednen of Judah. The idolatroos element was swept aw^, and the religious patt
of the people carried into captivity.
4. Seati uotlon of the kinsthMn. Note tbe earlier cap^vlty in the reign of Jehniikhn,
600 B. C, IVoDi which the "seventy yeara" begfn; and the later captivity In the niga of
Zedekiah, described in the leason, S88 B. C. Its tnimediate causa was the rebellion of Zedekiah
after he had promisud submiMiian to NebuohadDaiiBr. Describa its eventa la related in the leeeon
and in parallel passBEes. Show how all this was the nault of forsaking God. Note in the leesnn :
lOThesicgc. S.) The famine. 8.) Theklng'Bilight t.) The king's fate. 5.) TbedeatmcdoD
of the olty. a.) The captivity of the people.
8. Tba oaptlTltr a blaarins. There were two Judahs, as there had been two Israels ; the
Idolatrous nuss, and the godly " remnant." The mass waa destroyed and alidn; theranuiaot waa
cairied Into captivity. Their lives were preaerved ; they were kept together ; they concinned
fiuthfol to God's service <noti«e some of tbe paatros of the captivee, P#a. 1 it, 187, 4S), and they
were tbe holy seed which in due time came back to rebuild Jemaolem and re-establish God's
eaoM. So trial ei-er proves a blearing to those who are lUthful.
LZBKABT BEFEBENCSS.
1. T0 8PII0IAI.BVBJS(7r8.— "The Inscriptions Settle the Nome and Suooos of the
Asayrian Ifonaroh," Baardt of tin jRu<, v, IIS. " Jerusalem taken by Kebucbadnezar,"
Bnoscs, JoMpA'i Owf, Ap., I., Ig. " Babylon in its Grandeur," Biaosus, 1, SO. "Tbe Standard
Inscription of NebuchadncBar," Bawiihbov, Htrodabu, ii, 485. " Kebuchadnexzar in Babylon,"
Fbuib, £leiiJimf lAghU, IBS. " Propbetio Uenonoutlona against Jerusalem," Stahlit, Sinai
and IhUtliiu, SflS. " InfliHQoe of Captivity on the Jewa," Thingi Not QaurMy Kaotm, Sli.
" Buins of Bibiab,'* Poitna, Oiont CVtino/Awkw, tSK. " Jmeho," TmBTRjJt, Land e/ /tnul,
•H, S14, 49S ; TnowsoH, SeuHurn FtUaUnt and Jtrtualtm, «80. " Jordan Talley," Trutrak,
IW. "Walls of Jennalem, built I? Nehemieh," KiTTO,At;( .Sutory, SSI, eSL " Walls and
Fortllcatlons by Bolomon," Ktrro, fiSS. " Walls of Jenualem," Portir, 12i. " Walls of
Jctnulem," Tboidioh, Libanan and Btj/ond Jordan, Its, SAT, tO*-S11. "Famine In Palestine,"
Kmo, 731, TU. "Biblah," Trokbox, ZtiatUM and Afond Jordan, 1S8, SK, tOV-Stl.
•* Mebnefaadnawr," TwiKamf, SauUimt AtoMu md JtnuaUm, IT, lOT, »>, ses.
oyGoo»^Ic
LESSOK XIIL
SXCOHD QuAXim.
LESSON XIII.— June 28.
TEMPBRANCE LESSON. ~Iba. 28. 1-1
OOLDBN TBZT.— Know y» m
orlff htsoiu mball n
t liih«rlt Che kdncdom
1 Our. a. 0.
rmOL— About TE6 B. C.
FI.A.CE.— Janmlani.
XJI8SOH STATBHIIHT.
The twantj-dghth obaptoT of tho book of luteh u ods of thsgnatast of hii prophocdca. It
is dlMlof^iihed by that regal verwtltity of Htjlo wbioh placea it« author at tho head of Hebrew
writon. Bome time when the big black cloud wai gatliering on the north, luiab imiaed bla voiea
to tho niagiuUH of Jeruutcm : " Lift j-our heida (torn four winc-bowli ; Icxik north. The nm-
■hlne ii atill on Samaria, and your fallow-drialcen Uiara an reveling Id aacurlty. But the Htonn cnepa
up behind. They shall cartainly perish soon ; eves yoa cannot help aeelng that. Let it KOia
you, for their sin ia youn, an<l that storm vill not exhaust Itself on Samaria. Do Dot think that
your clover polidos, alHuDCe with Egypt, or the tnaty with Assyria henelf shall aave you. Hen
are nover sated Team deaih and hell by making oovenanta vlth thatn. Scomei* of religi'<D and
righteousness, exoept ye ceaae being akeptlal and drunken, and mme bsrok troai ynnr diplonuKiy
to faith and reason, ;e shall not be saved I Thle deatruetlon that looma is golnir to ooTer the
whole earth. Bo atop your running to and fh> acrow it In aeareh of alllaDces. Hi fiat iMtvttk
t^lt net matt halt*. Stay at home and trat in the Ood of Zion, for Zion ia the one thing that
aliaUanrrWe."— fl. A. Smith.
1 Woe to the crown of pride, to the
drunkards of E'phra-im, whose glurioua
beaotj u a fndiiiK flower, which are nn
the bead of the fat vallejrs of tliem that
are 'oTercome with winel
1 Wae to the cmwn of pride of the
drunkards of E'phra-im, and to the
fading Bowing of his glorious beantj,
which is on the head of the fat Tallej
of them that are 'overcome wilh
L THB FADIHO FIiOWER. Tmim 1-4.
1. Crown of pride, to tba drankarda — Hebrew for "proud frown 0/ tht dmnlartlt," tte,
{HonUy), nairidy, Samaria, the capital of Ephraim, or Israel. 'Wboae glociona beantr la
a fodloK flower— It was the custom at feasts to wreathe the brow wil}i flowera ; so Samaria,
" which ia (not aa in the Engliah reraion, which ok) upon tho head of the fertile valley," that is,
la eituated on a hill aurraunded with the rich vallcya na a garland (I Kings IS. M) ; but the gar-
land ia "bding," as garlands often do, because Ephralm is now close to ruin (comp. chap. IS. fCf,
fulfilled TSl B. C. 2 Kings IT. t, M.— AiuKi. They had always beon hard drlnken in north
Irroel. FiRy ]-can before Amoa flashed Judgment on those who trual«d in the mount of Samoiia,
"iollingnpoD thcircDuchea and gulping their wine out or baains," women an well as men. Upcai
these aame drunkaida of Ephroim, now loakod nnd stunned, Isuah faaUna his woe. Sunny Iha
sky aud balmy tho air in which they lie, etrotched upon llowora by the heads of tlteir fat val-
leys — s land that tempts ita inbabltanta with the security of perpetual annimer. But Ood'a awift
storm drives up tlio valley— hail, rain, and violent slreams froiri every gorge. Flowen, wreatha,
and pampered bodies sro trampled in the mire. The glory of sunny Ephrsim is as the first tips
flg B msn flndetfa, and " while k is yet In hiii band he eateth it up." Ver. 4. But while drunken
luagnatcs and the flowers of a rich land are swept away, then is s reddoe who oan and do al»ds
even that storm, to whom the Lord himself shall be for a erown, "a spirit of jnstioa to him that
siiteth for Justice, ai:d for strength to them that turn bsck the battle st the gate." Var. t.—
ScpotHor'i BiiU,
use
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON XIII.
IsA. 28. 1-18.
9 Behold, the Lord liatli & miglitj nnd
■trong one, *»AteA tu a tempest of hail
and a destrnyiiig Btorm, as a flood of
mighty wateis OTerflowing, shall cast
down the earth wilh the hand.
8 The crown of pride, the drunkards of
S'phra-im, shall be trodden 'under feet;
* And the glorious beaut;, which ij
on the head of the fat viillc;^, shaUbe a
fading flower, aTtd as the hastj fruit be-
fore the summer; vhich vihcn he that
looketh upon it sceth, while it U jet In
his hnud he *e&t«th it up.
5 In that day shall the Lobd of hoata
be for A CTOWQ of glory, and for a diadem
of beauty, unto tlie residue of bis people,
S And for a spirit of judgment to Htii
that ritteth in judgment, ana for Btrongth
to them that turn the buttle to the gate.
3 wiuet Behold, the Lord hath a
mighty and strong oue; as a tempest
of hail, a destroying Btorm, as a
tempest of mighty waters OTerflowing,
Bhall lie cast down to the earth 'with
8 tlie hand. The crown of pride of
the drunkards of E'phra-im shall be
4 trodden under foot: and the fading
floKcr of bis glorious beaaty, which
ia on the head of the fat valley, shall
bu as the flrstripe flg bufore the sum-
mer; which when he that looketh
upon it secth, while it is yet in his
5 hiLnd he eateth it up. In that da;
shall the Lord of hosts bo fur a crown
of glory, and for a diadem of beanty,
6 unto the residue of his people: and
for a spirit of judgment to liim that
Bitteth in judgment, and for Btrength
to them that turn back the battle 'at
S. TIm IiMd hath a mlghtr and strong one — The AAnyrinn. Chip. 10. 5. All wrtlily
poweniremeretoolsor wMpoDsin th«h«nd oftheLord. Tempeat . . . storm. . . . flood
— S<x nolo on *crM 1. Aftar aA Aatyrian army had devustatad a land it wu a wasta.
4. WUle it ia yet is hi* hand — Iminedlitalf, without delay; dencribing the eogeniHa at
the Aaayiiin BhnliiuDosor, not marely to aaaquiir, but to destroy utterly, Somalia ; whorcas other
n. THB GROWN OF OLORT. Verses S-IS.
6. The TsaidaB — Primarily, Judsh, iu the . pronperouii roign of Hizekbh (1 Kings IS. t),
antitypically, the elect of Qod : m ho is iiere osllod their '' orown oud diadem," so itro they called
His (chap. (a. S) ; s besutlftU redproclty.— /(iiuw<.
6. The lesson of Tennyson's " Vision of Sin," and of Arnold's " Nev Sirens," that night
and froet, decay end death, como down M lut on pnuipcred sonMi, is Docossary, but not enough.
Who stops there ramsliu b defectivo and morbid manliti. When you have ronds the sensual
■hifer before the diseue that insTitnbl]' owaita them, you innit )^ on to bKow that then sro men
who have the secret of aarviving the moat terrible J ud;;m(mt3 of Ood, and lift th^r figures,
oalm and glorious, agairut the atorm-wuhed sky. Prenoh tlio dipiavlly of meo, but novor apart
ftom the possibilitiw that remain in them. It is lailah's health as a moralist that lie oombines
the two. No proplielBvBrthmatcned Judgment mora Ineiorabla and complete than he. Yet he
never biled to tell the sinner how poaeibie it was for liiin to ba different. I( it ware ncceessry to
«nuh men in the mud, Luioh would not leave them there with the henrts of swine. But he put
eoniMiouce in them, and (ba envy of what was puie, and tbe admiration of what was viotorious.
Even OS tliey wallowed he pointed them to the figures ot men like themsatvea, who hod survived
and overoomo by tho Spirit of Qod. Beta we peruatvo the ethioal poaaibilities that lay In bla
flmdamentsl dootrine of a remnant. Isaiah never crushed men beneath tha fear of judgment
without revealing to them the poaslbitity and beauty of victoriuna virtue. Hod wo lived in tliose
(rest days what a help he hod been to ds — what a help he may ba still I— not only Arm to declare
that the wsge* of sin is death, but careful to effect that our humiliation shall not be despair, and
thet even when we feel our shame and irrctrievableneas tbe most, wo shnll hsve the oppoitunily
to behold oar humanity crowned and seatod on tho throne fh>m wliich we had CilleD, our
homanity driving baek Che battle fl'om the gate against which we had boeu hopelessly driven t
This sixth vene sounds Ilka a trumpet in the ean of enervated and de>>|«lring man, — &ipoii-
ioi't BHU. Jehovah will inspire their maglstratss with Justice, sod Iheii soldiojs with strength
of Bjdriti Turn the hattla to the B^te — The defenders of their country, who not only repel the
jjGooi^lc
Iba. 28. 1-16
LESSON xm.
Sbcottd Qi
7 But they also 'have erred througli
vine, and through strung tlriak are out
of the way; 'the priest and the prophet
liave crreil through strong driok, they
are atvalloTred up of wine, thej ore out
of the way through strong drink; they
err in rieinn, they stumble in judgment.
S For all Ubiea are full of vomit and
filtliiness, «> that &ere U no place clean.
9 Whom 'sh&ll he tench knowledge t
Knd whom ahall he make to undcntHod
' doctrine t th«m that are weaned from
tlie milk, atid drawn from the breaatx.
10 For precept 'imut be upon precept,
Erecept upon precept; Hue upon lino,
ne upon line; here a little, and ther« a
little:
11 For with 'stammering lips and
7 the gmtc. But these also 'hava erred
through wine, and through stroDg
drink *nre gone aatray; the priest
and the prophet * have erred through
strong drink, they are awstlowed up
oF wine, they are gone astray tbrongli
strong drink ; they ' err in visiun,
B the J stumble in judmnent. For all
tabiea are full of vomit and fllthincca,
9 ■» that there U no place ehan. ' Whom
will ho teach kuaw!ed<.-«? and whom
will he make to undcivtand the * mes-
sage t ttiem that are weaned from the
milk, and drawn from the breastat
10 For it is precept upon precept, prC'
upon precept; "line upon line, line
Upon hue ; here a little, there a little.
11 " Nay, but by man of strange lipa and
1. 11. 2S ;
pie. B.—
toe ttoin thenMolTca, but drive him to the gUe> of hia owu o
7. Thoui^h Judah la to Karvivs the fall of Ephraim, yet "they sIm" (the men of Judah)
bavo perpctraUd like eiru to thcwe of Bwnuia (chip. G. 8, 11), which muat be ehutUed \ij Ood.
Brrad . . . are out of the war . . . stacker . . . leel— Repeated, to eiprcsii the l^eqasncr
of iho vice. Judgment— Tha prieata Iiud the idmiaisintion of the liir coiiimlttad to them.
Deut. IT. » ; 19. IT. It waa (golnat tlie law for [he prieati to take wloe before entorin); the taber-
necla. Lev. 10. 6; Eieklel U. SI. Here the drunkanle are iatroduced ai noofSngl/ ooot-
nnnlinc on luish's wBminna: " Whom vill he (dona Isaiah preauma to) tasoh knowledfcel And
whom will ha mnka to nndflTntand hutruciion t Is it thoM (that la, does ho make ui to be) joR
weaned, elct For (he ia oinatand/ nipeating, aa if to little ehildieu) preoept upon precept," eUw
Faaarl.
9, 10. Ood'a waya with men aie moatiy commoDplaee ; that la the hardett leaaon we have
to Ivam. Tlio lonKUe of conadeDae *p«ka like the tongue of time, prevailingly by Udu and
nioinenta ; not In undue eioileioenc of aout and body, not in the itiniiig up of our peaaioni nar
by enliating our ambitionk, not in thunder nor in atartling vialona, but by every-day pieeapta of
fuilhrulneei, honor, and purity, to which oonKdenoe hai to rise unwinged by fen^ or wntntioa
end dreadfully weighted with the drearineee of lift. If we, eaniod away upon the nuhing Inter-
eata of the world, and with our appetite spoiled by the wealth and piquancy of intelleotnal knowl-
edge, deepise the simple monitions ol conscisnoe and Beripture as unintereating and childish, this
is the risk wo run — that Ood will speak to ns in another, and this time unshirkahle, kind of
eommonplace. What that ia we ehnll nnderstand when a career of dissipation or unaoniptiloua
amtdtion has berelt life of all Interest and Joy, when one enthnaisam after another grows doll,
and one pleaaare alter anoUier taaleteaa, when all the Uttle things of life preach to us otJudfiHtrnt
and tlu gramh>pptr httonuth at«iri«i,and we, slowly doaeeuding tbroQf^ the drab and monotony
of decay, sulTar the loot great eommonplace, death. — Si^otUot't SibU. Una — A rule or taw.
(Jfevrw,) The repetiUon of aoundx in Hebrew, ttav, lalsati,leat, lalaar, qat lagae, gae tofot,
expreeiea theaoom of the imitaton of Isaiah's speaking; he apoka slamniering. Ver. 11. God's
mode of teaching offenda hj its eiinpUoity tJie pride of hlnners. S Kings E. 11, li; I (^. 1. II.
Btammeren aa they were by drunkenncu, and cliUdran in knowledge of Qod, they needed to be
epoken to In the language of clilUIran and " with alammcring lips." Comp. Matt. IS. II, A Joat
■nd mercifSl retribu^on. — Fauud.
11. Tor— Bather, trulj/. Thia Is baiah'a reply to the toofran : Your drankea qaea l ioae ahsll
HO
oyGoo»^lc
JtJNESS, 1SS1.
LESSON xm.
■notlicr toQgue' 'will ho itpesk to this
la To nbom he sajol. This ' i» the rest
MA«r«DJfA ye may cnaB« the wenry to
Text; Biid tbU ii the icfreshiog: yet 1 hey
13 Biitf^j^^nrd of the J^nn wad nnto
them pritpcpt rUpoD precept, precept ii|x>n
precept 1 lipe upon line,' line upon line;.
here & little, aniJ there a little; that they
iiiiglit go, and fall backward, and be
broken, and Boared, and taken.
14 Wherefore hear the word of thp
Lord, ;e ecnmfal men, that rule tliia
people wliich u in Jerusalem.
13 Because ye have said. Wo haya
made a cuvennut viih death, and %'ith
hell are we at agreement; when the over-
flowing Bcourge Bhall paea throagb, it
Bbull not eoroe unto us: for we linvc
made liei our refuge, and under false-
hood have we hid ourselves.
le Thcrrfore thue eaith the Lord Ood,
Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundslioTi
* a itone, a tried stone, a precious comer
with another tongue will he speak to
12 tliis people: to whom he said. This
is the rest, give ye rest to liini that is
weary; and this is the refreshing;
13 yet they wonld not hear. Therefore
shall the word of the Lobd be unto
tliem precept upon precept, precept
upon precept; line upon line, line
upon line; licre a little, there a little;,
that they may gn, anil fall backward,
and be broken, nnd^narud, endtaken.
14 Wheruforo hear the word of the
Loud, ye «cornful men, that rule this
15 people which is in Je-ru'sa-lem ; Be-
cause ye have said, We have made a
covenant with death, and with " bell
are we lit agreement; when the over-
flowing scourge shall pass thnillgh, it
sbikll not couie unto us; for we have
made lies our refuge, and under false-
18 hood have we hid oursplves; there-
fore tlius snith the Lonl OoD, Be-
hold, I "lay in Zi'on for a foundation
beuuwenjd bj the Kverelcesoii* from Gutl conveyed throu^^liIheAwyriiimaDdBabyloniuu; the
dialect of these, though Semitic, like llui Hebrew, wiu so far dilTmint ai lo toaad to tlie Jbk-r
like the tpeech of rUunmitnni. Comp. chap. S3. 19 ; M. II. lo them who will not DDdenund
(lod will ipok still mom uniDtellijpbly. — Famit.
m. THB SURZI FOUNDATION. Venes 14-17.
H, To Imiiah'a Chmatsof deatmetloD the polltidaiu of Jcruwlom teplicd, We "have bought
destruction off!" The; meant some treaty with a foreign power. Diplomacy ia nlwnysobiiciin;,
snd at that distance its details are buried for us in Impcnctmblo darkness. But wa ma; mfcly
ooDcluds that it wua cither the treaty of Ahai with Assyria or some counter-treaty siccntcd with
Egypt since this power began again to rise into preteDliauancss, or, more probably still. It wsa a
secret agnwment wiLh the soathem power while the open treaty with the northcra vas yet In
foTca. Isaigb, froin the way En whjdi he rpeakA, seems to bo id ignoranoe of all, except that the
politicion'a boast was an unhallowed, underhand Intrigue, accomplished by much suindllng and
fiilseconceit of cleTemCB*. This wretched subterfuge Isoiflh exposes in some of the moat powerihl
sentences ho over uttered. A faithless diplomacy was never more thoroughly lud bare In its
inii>erablB mixture of political pedantry and fuhicbood. — £iponloi'i £ibU.
15. Covonant — There may be a tacit rererencc to their confidence in their " covenant " with
the Assyrians in the esrly part of lleieklah'* proepcrous reiitn, before he ccosed to pay tribute
to them, M if it insured Jadah from evil wliatever might befall the neighboring Ephroim. Vcr, 1.
The full meaning is i>hown by the language (" Covenant with death — hell," or aheol) to apply to
an lolled in false sceuiily spirilnalty (Poa. 12. i\ Eocl. 8. 6; Jer. B. 11); the godly alone are in
eovenantwith death. Jobs. S3; llos. S. 18; ICor. S. SS.— 7hu«M(. Overdowliu; •ooutks— Two
metaphors. Tturonch — Namely, through Judoh on their way to Igypt, to puainb it as the pro-
lector of fiamorio. S Kings 17. i. — Jamieten.
16. Therefore thus nltb tlie Ijord Ood, Behold, I lar In S9an for * fbuudation
1«
oyGoo»^lc
Isju 28. 1-18.
LESSOK XIIL
Skcond Quabteb.
*t»ne, a aura foundiitiaD ; ho that believeth
sbalt not make hsst«.
17 Judgment elsovillll.ijto theline,
Bnd rigliteoiiBnesa to the plummet: nnij
Ibe h&il shall sweep awny the refuge of
lies, and tlie waters shall overflow the
hiding-place.
18 And yaureorenant with death shall
be diaaonulted, and jour agreement n-ith
hcU shall not stand; when the ovorflow-
ing sdoui^ shall pass through, then 70
shall be 'ti'oddeu duwn b; it.
h stone, a tried atone, « j^rectona cor-
ner itong of sure foundn^on: he that
17 believeth shall not fnatce haate. And
I will make judgment the line, and
rightcouincss the plummet: and the
hail shall sweep awaj the rerege of
lies, and the waters shall overflow
18 t!ie hiding-place. And your cove-
nant with death shall be disannulled,
and jour agreement with "hell shall
not stand ; when the overdoiring
KOUrce shall para throu^li, then 76
shall be trodden down bj iL
a stone, a tried stone.spraolonsooTneT-atona, asuTD foundation: ha that ballevatli atnll
not make haste — No neiKl of swift couriers to Egypt, snd tnt and fcrcr nf poor jiolitical bniu
in Jorusnlem I The word make haste b oaomitopoatia, likeoar/im, snd, if fuss mny bo spplied to
the conduct ofliigh sffiiira ofStste, iu exact cqiilvslont in meaning. — Ei^ofUor't Bibli. Comsr-
■tane (1 Kings fi. IT ; 7. 9 ; Job S8. 6) — Tlie stono Intd at tho comer wlicre two walls meet and
Gonncctinfc tlicm ; often oostiy. Vake haste — Floo In lisMy nlorni ; but tha Srptudgint has " ba
SBhamod ; " so Rom. 9. St, and 1 Pot. S. 6, " bccoufuunded," lubatimtiBlty tliD umo Idea. He
wlio naU on Ilini ahall not hivo tlio ahime of diuppwntznmt, nor Sua in sudden panic Sea
ehsp. JO. IS \ i2. n.—Fhtuei.
17. Line — The mcasnrinf; line of the plummot. Mbnltg translate!: " I will appoint jodg-
nient for the rule, and jostico fbrtheplununot." Asthecomor-sloDsstands moat porpeudiculor and
•locCly propoitJoned, so Jehovsh, while holding out gnux to believsn in the foundation stone, will
{udgotliescoffen (vcr. IB) occordiofc to the exact justice of tlie isw. Comp. Jas. 9. It. — Famit.
18. Diaannullad — Oblitcrstcd. ss Icttern traced on a voxcn tablet are obliterated bj posing
tho stilus over it — Jamiaon, Trodden down— Psssing fhim tbe motaphor in "soonrge" to
the thing meant, the snny whisli treads down its enemica. — Ihtimt.
TEACHING- HINTS.
1. The orown of pride. Vera. l-U. WI10 are so named t What Is hare said of thdr
bciiutyl VTbatiKtobeltsfiitet How slisUtliut fate be broughtlopsssl Notice tbot the ploMtira
and the glory nf nil drunkards shall come to naugbt.
2. The crown of glory. Vera. 5, G. In conlnut with the Gulinf giories of plevure atxnda
tlie crown of glory and [lis diadoru of hoauty nhioh como from God. Notloe that in theae vems
God gives to ilia people, 1) Glory andlinnor; 2)lksuly of charncler ; S) Wiadom; t) Stntngth and
suooesB. What docs drialc do (or men aa oompnntd witli Clieae btesaingsl
3. Kning tlirouch wine. Yera. 7, S, Pnawnt the gnpliio doaariptioa of the effects of
strong drink in these vsnoa. £ vcn tiio pricata and tbs prophets, oisn of Ood, have been led astray
through liquor. In our time sbio ministers and great statesmen iia re been ruiaud by strong drink.
4. The remedy. Vera. 9-IS. It is to taach Ibo obildren the truth of Ood and ths principle*
of conduct. "Precept upon precept, line upon line," etc Vcisea II-IS may inUmate that iua-
mudi as the people have refused to hearken to the gentler instructions of Ood he will now speak
(O them In another tongue through nffiieUons and cakmltici.
6. The reftiKB of Uea. Vers. It, 15. These peoplo hod deemed themselves secnre in their
sins. But their refuge of lies shall bo swept away, snd their hiding^plaoe overthrown in the storm
of God's wrath. Sola it ever with those whose trust is in esrtlily pleasure.
e. The aoie Fonndatlon. Van. IQ, IT. What ia the foundation-atone which Is heia ds-
Bcrihed I Notloe bow Paul applies the refercnoe in Eph. 1. fiO-23. Christ is the tms fbuiidaticQ
of character which am never beaweptaway.
For TEMPERANCE ILLVfiTRATIOlfS aM ArpeBdli.
MS
oyGoo»^lc
jjGooi^lc
, Gooi^lc
XHIRD QUARTER.
STUDIES IN THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.*
LE^SSON I— July 5.
THE WOBD MADE TLKSH.— Johh 1. 1-18L
OOIABK TEXT.— The Word waa made fleoh, and dwelt among' na.— Jotm 1. U.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
mil 008FBL or JOHBT, It ia gennslly bglteTed, vu vriMil long after Um otbar
thTM gtMpels, about K> A. I)., iD the wcond or third ^nvntJoD of (hg Chrigtlui Church. A new
tjpa of mui bad btsa dcreloped bf th* piapel, not Jew nor BtHiun nor Ureek, but blending in
one the noblat traits of all. To thi* nair Hpiiitiul man, truued under Chriitiaait; and able to
oomprehend divina trutli, John VfHto the datper rcrelatloD of Christ — Surliul. Bee Ibtio-
pccnoir. paj^ 16.
I^BBBOS STATSSCBHT. — The antbor Siat introdneaa the f(raat Feraoiuvie of hie book b7
•etting forth his true dirinitj, and aqiedall; his rektious to Ood befora he liMBine munlfat to
toen. Ten. 1, S. Ha wta rapreme snd uniiersal Creator (ver. E), the loiiree and fouDtuin of
nb and lifflii Ut men (yti. 4) ; albeit thbi li^ht waa BtrBD|{el/ repelled by a benighted world.
Ter. 6. Profainent among the mhjeete broDght forward in this aliapt^r la the misalon of John
the Baiittst ■■ a witnem for Christ. Vera. t-B. Jesos was the true Light of the world, altboagh
■o atrangel; Rpelled bj his andent people. Tern. >-ll. Yet aoma did reoeive him, thus bo-
coming sons of Ood by a birth Irul; from Qod. Vera. 11, U>. The divine Word appaarod in
human foim, revealing to man tlie glory of the Father. Ten. 14, IS. Again the aqthor ravcrta
to the leetimonj of John the Bsptiat (ver. IS), and enlargea upon the Aillneaa of grace and truth
which oomee to men through Chriat, other and greater than that which eame through lloaea.
Ten. IS, IT. — Cottla. In thia Pralogna we notloe what may be called a spiral movement An
idea cornea to the ftont, like the strand of a rope, retiree again, and rs-appean later on for develop-
ment and further deflnltion. Heonwhlla another idea, like another strand, onmcs before ux, and
rt-tirea to re-appear In like manner. Thai the W<nd ii presented to «■ in veree 1 , withdrawn, and
agdn preaented to na in verae 14. The creation cornea nan, in verse S, disappear!^ and retnma
Bfiain in verae 10. . Then "the Light" la Introduced in veneG, withdrawn, and reproduced in
venae 10, 11. Kexttha r^Je^lon of the Word is put betbre us in verse S, rcisoved, and again put
before na in verse* 10, 11. Laatly, the. testiiaony of John is men^oned in venes C and T,
repeated in vene 16, taiccn up again Lnverae 19, and developed through thetuext two aectlona of
the diaptv.— fTKOMur,
AitttMrtsed Tenln. I B*r)M# VaqriCB.
1 In the beginning vaa 'tlie Word, | 1 In the beginning va« tbo Word,
I
L THB WORD WAS OOD. Venea 1-6.
1. In the hednninc— Originally, prior to all history.— tTbdra. Comp. John IT. M;
Kph. 1. 4; and contrast Hark 1. 1, which atludea to the histoiioal beginning of the public ministry
of Cbriet.— iTiiinim«r. John begina Uie Qoapel where HoMa b^|sa the Law. — Abtott. The refio-
«oee lo tha opening words ofOeaeaia lastriUng when we remember that the Hebrew title of that
■nrfinKBUlvTMDDcnojiiv menrDDBiomauooMD Bix Hortbr, na pig< le.
oyGoo»^lc
Tbibd Qitabtbb,
and tlie Word was *witli God, and 'the
Word wu Gad.
2 The Bome was in the benoiuDg with
God.
8 All things were made b; him; and
without liim waa not an; thiog made tliat
was mode.
, and the Word waa with God, and
9 the Word waa God. The same was
8 in the beginning with God. All
, things were made ' by him ; and irith-
out him * was not an; tliiag made that
s&-
Book of OoDods wis Jltr^iAiiJn" la Uie I
point M tho btffinning, and the Word uoi, i
r&ul cnlli ChriiC (Col. 1. 16) " the flrat-bor
" bogotton tnroro nil creation." Comp. Qcb.
IT. E ; Pniv, 8. S8 i 1 John 1. 1 ; Kov. 8. U
maoifiBta lUelf in theapolcen trord, >o tha mi
na tho Eternal Woid. Lator, in vomsa 14 a
3ginDiag").—lVatkiiii. Wa^-Fii an; assicnabis
ad Etill wu. Tho Word ii BbMlutelf otenud. St.
L of HTBry creatn™," or (more accnralely tranalatoU)
1. B; T. «; Uov. I. 3.~/(unuiur. See Joba 8, SS;
Pbil. S. S, 6. Tha Word— Ab the hnman mind
nifntatiun of Ibu Eternal Mind is described by John
Ilia Word, hj which Ood manireats hii own
Mddan uid unknowablD nature, is identified bj John aa the Mesaiah. The propriety and beauty
of both terms, 'Wewd and Baa, todwifniate that Id Gk>d by viiich his ahaoluto ceaeaceia levoalod
in tbo anivoTse, are aneh that we might auppoae them orlginntod by the mind of the eTaoKeliat
Iiimaelf, nnder the gtiidanee of Inapimtioo. Bnt we know, hiatorically, that the term Word ■•
aaod In a aomewhat eimllar aense in tho Old Testament, In the Tarsums, in the Jewish apooiyphat
writings, by tho Greeli philoaophor Plato, and by Uutt Qrsekish Jew Philo. — Wiktdim. And th»
"Word was Odd — Was tmljr and eeseotiaUy divine. Kot merely godlike or " divine " in that
looeo sense in which great men and their groat thougbta and deude are sometimes apoksn oL
Hoitbar, In the opponle extreme, does the phrase mean that the Word was tlu Ood — the onlj
Ood ; Tin <)0D in the exolouve sonas which should comprise within himself all there in of Ood.
That would nnllify what John has just said, " was tntk Ood," for it wonld render auch a fact
impoaalble. Nor can we translate — the Word was a God — for this would Imply an abaolntsly dis-
tloct being — another God — a statement revolting to the whole current of Scripture, both of th« Old
Toatameut and the Kew.— £Wte.
3. The saaae was in the be^nminc wIUl Ood — An nn&tbomable myataiy. John
here latran to expreas two oonflioting and apparently eontndlOary ideoa, the identity of the
Word with Ood and the Individuality of the Word, as diaUoet from the InBnite and invisible
deity. This oontradictioD subsequent theology haa endeavored in vain to eUiiiinata by drawiuf
diaUnetions between essence and substance, persou and tieing, etc., in aouh phraseologies aa
" three in aubatanoe and one in casenoe," or " three pertona in one God." — Abbott, Some such
fiirmalatloDB are needM for the student, who finds the doctrine of the Trinity rcpDalsdly im[d led ta
the holy Scriptnte; but the troth remains that knowledge ofthe divine nature is too wondarful tor
ns— wo eannot >tt^ to it. The Father Is God ; tbe Son Is God ; tha Holy Spirit is God ; Ood ia
one. If you aak me to reconcile theee fbur propoutiona, 1 sniwer, I oannot, We reqoira no one
to Tceonclle the personality of each with tho unity of God. — Chalmen. 1 oonld wish bO aaob extra
BCiiptoral phraoM, aa "three peraona" hypostssea, eto., to be buried In oblivion, provided only
this truth were universally received, that the Father, the Bon, and the Holy Spirit an the one
Ood ; and that, nevertholera, tho Son la nut tho Father, nor tlie Spirit the Son, but that they are
distingoished iVom each other by some peculiar properties. — Caleia.
Oa<*a Ion Isu eterwalu Ma power. " Keftber knowa mMsnre nor eniL" TboB UrM two vvnn
of tin Goapel of Lore mske plsln tbst the love at ttie Fatlier for ns Is beyond DKuoie. Oar gratl-
lude tor the love at our Saviour should w
le Irom ns Che eternal lo
I of Ood.
8. Wldiaat him waa not any thing made — Simply an emphsIJo and eihanstlve raltera-
tlen, auch sa ia not inft«quen( in furvid writing. The general tooching of the New Tsatamsnt
represents Christ, both In hie earthly life snd in his heavenly adminlstnition, as alwaya tho ueeutor
of bis Father's will. This Is capccially prominent in John's gospel (nee for example, John S. tl.
Si, 23; e. 87, M,GT; 8. S8, 43; 10.39; 14.10; 17.18, 34); but it is equally dearly Innght ebe-
where. I.DkoS.49i iCor. It. sr, »; Phil. a. i ; Col. 1. U ; KaA 10. 40, •to.-AMoM.
oyGoo»^lc
4 Id him wu life ; luid the Ufa wu the
light of men.
5 Asd 'the lisht •hineth in dark-
ness; and the dartaeBB comprehended it
4 bath been mode. In him iras life;
and the life vtw the light of men.
B And the light ehinetb in the darie-
ness; and the darkneaa* apprehended
UEQrJ.
4. In him w«* Ute — Two of tbe oldeot ouinuBisriplB tutve, " In him it lifo," vliicli !■ ■
prolvhle nading. la Ood *' there ii nn du-knen M oil." In ereiy man there am mys of
light, iDongsr or feebler, in gnaim or leu du-kneaa. There U a poirer to mm the light, and
opaa hti loul to it, and ths more he hia it atlll to crave for more. Thia going forth of the
tool to Qod is tbe seeking Ibr life. The Word la the going forth of Qod to the >oaI, He ia Lin.
— Wattint. He is tba great and aole life-giver — tho inflnlta foout^n of life. But John's
Uuiiight ia ipaciallj npon moral, epiritnal life; for he prooseda to aaj, this lile brings ligit to
men — not sunlight to the 070 of (ha bod]', but the light of Qod to human aouLi, that %ht
which terminates in aalvation aa its end. IIo vha flrst gavo physical ailatonce to all that is —
Tillable or animal — adiuicea to tho onalogoua ;et nobler (Imction of breathing life into Kiiila
dMd hi moral ruin.— CWi^ The lift was the light of man— Binca C'hrii>t ia LiFo imd Light,
Wf religion which dwarfe men, reprcasea their life, belittloa them, and any which rhnli thsm np
In darkneaa and denies them intcUoctual fVeedom and progieaa in nay ilirccUon, b bo far Bnti-
chrut. The cause of ChriBt baa nothing to fear fhun intellactoal life or any light of ■clentlAa
dJacoTery. — Aibttl.
TkmM Tsrae* an all •vtaeMlj' iWMtlnl, and ibonld be stiouttr Impmsed on tbe mind ol
ararr scholar. CbilsthOod; be la our Maker, and baatbemoit Intimate Interat Inourwailue;
oar pb jslcal, IntellealDBl, and splrtlnal Jile laall dependent on blm ; be Is our Ligbt In Um tullest
■enaa. Bee IixeanATlOKa eutlUed " TM Works of Cbrlat Attest bla DIvlnltf."
5. The llsht ihliioth— Now, B« of old, the I,ighC«faiDea — in reoMtn, in creation, in eonaoicnco,
—tnd ahinea in v^D. — Ftwwrur. Darknsaa — Spiritual iiitd iiioral dnrkneaa. Tba use of tills
{diraae In a metaphorical scnae, is peculiar to JoIid 8. 12; 12. 35, M; 1 John 1. S 1 3. 8, 9, 11. —
CoBitriJff4 BiiU. OomprehendBd It not — Aa material light might Im suppoiuMi to labor to
|dereo into the dense darkucaa (for example, of a London Ibg), but meet only repulsion, so this
pncions Light fh>m heaven poured Itself furtli upon tho darkness o( bcnighled souls the world oicr,
bat alas 1 thia darkness would not admit its heavenly rays. — Catnltt.
MmvI JarkBaaa eaofnbaaAi D«l tbe Ll«bl sf Ool. Tnta are tbaaa words, of paCrtarcb. law-
glTtr, pmphal, aa thaj followed tbe tolee which called, or reaalTeJ uod'a law for men, or told forth
tba WDid which came (o tbem from him ; true ara they of every poet, thiuker, stotesoiaa, wbo
hoi RToaped aome blRbei truth, or dioaed nime lurking doubt, or (aught a notion nobis deeds ;
true are they ol svery evangelist, martyr, pbltanthroplit, who bos carried the Ugbt of the Oospel
to tbe bnrt of men, who baa In Ills or death witnessed (o l(a truth, wlui baa shown Its power
In deeds of inert? ai>d of love; true are they of the humblest Christian wbo seeks to walk
tn the Ugbt, and from ttie sldc-cliamber of tbe lowliest boms may be leltlng a light shine bafore
man which leadaUiem to glortfy lite Father whlcb Is In beaTen.- Pliunmer. »ee tu,DaTLiTio»
eolllled " Ugbt la not Always Weioomed." Apply practically : Does vour luari receive Ute LIgbt
ofOodf
The llflil ia «v*r AinlDC, "ofltlmea, bideed, colored as It panes Ihrongta tbe dUTsrliig minds of
dUfersnt men, and meeting macros cheipacethatseparatcscontlaents, and tbe tims thai aeparolea
agco. In widely varying hues ; tmt these ahadea paaa into each other, and In tbe bannoDy of all la
ttie pore ili^ of truth."
Mea are reqponiiMefbrMMlrrtJectlon or 4I>I>* Light. While In the material worid light natu-
rally penetrates sad scattert darkness, and we ncier think of dartneai as making Inlentlonsl
or even natural oppoaltlon, U Is entlrelyatnerwlie In tbe spiritual world. For here the very mis-
chief, tbe real vims, of darkness Is lis moral repugnance to heaven's Light; tbe alanntnR aod
guilty fad bebig that men love darkneas rather tbon lUtht, and tbenton do not make light wet.
come— not even this glorious Ught from heaven, emanating from " the Patber of lights," tbe very
Ood ot love.- Co<el€».
oyGoo»^lc
Tbibd QDABm.
6 Hiera * was a man aent from God,
whose name imi Jobn.
7 Tlie aame came for a witness, to bear
witnew of the Light, that all men tlirough
him might believe.
8 He * waa not that Light, but teat lent
to bear witness of that Li^t.
8 That 'was the true XJght, which
lighteth everj man that cometh into the
world.
10 He waa In the world, and 'tbe
world was made by him, and the world
knew him not.
7 God, whose name wm John. The
same came for witness, that he might
bear witnesa of tbe lif^ht, tbat all
8 might believe through liun. He was
not the light, but eamt tbat he might
9 bear witness of the lizhL * There
was the true light, even tnt light yrUictx
lightcth 'erery man, coming into the
10 world. He was in the worlJ, and
the world was made 'by him, and
XL THB WOKD BBOAMB MAN. Tenas S-13.
6. Thtm was a mam— Rather, thsr* otdm s nun, in aontnut to th« " wm" in Tana 1.
Sent from Ood— Comp. "I will lend mj mumtager," Hal. I. li "I wUlund yon Elijah Um
prophet." MaL 4. B. From the Greek for "send," opoHiUo, oouiea our word "apoetle."— /Tibb-
«Mr. Wliosa name was John— The other three gvangsliaM oaraTull; dliilinguubBd the BaptM
fhini the ton of Zebedee ; to the writtir of tha fourth piepel there u onlf one John. This In iteelf
i* BtroDg Incidental evidenoe that he hunself ii the otliar John.— Ifafiiiu.
7. Oama for a wttnata— Better, for tmiduM / that Is, to bear witncae, nol to be a wttncas.
The vord "witDwa" and "to beer witneta" are Tery fraqoent in St. John's iriitinf(s funforta-
nately sometlraea transIUed "reeord," "teatimony," etc]. Tsstimonrlo the truth b one of his
bvorile thought!. — Phtmnttr. Be vai not a mere preuoher of the law, nor of the dutj of rapent-
■nce, though this i* tlie phase of his ministry most prominent in the nporta of Mstthsir(>. 1-11},
and Luke (S. 1-1 S). He wsa a forerunner of the greet King, aent to boar witneas of hia approeco.
And this phaaa of hie ministi?, though Indioatcd in the other goapela (Uatt. S. 11 ; IJ. 9; M»rk
l.T,Si Lukes. IB, IT), is moetotenrly brought out in John. Vem. SS, a»-86.— XMoM. Jolin, iha
Isatof the prophets, was the only living poraonal mliutt to the living and personal Light. Tbe
term laight here becomea personal, and ie rightly bc^n with a oapital letter. — Whtdim.
8. Hot that Lli^t— Belter, not M« Light The Bapliit orea not the Light, but " the Ismp
that IS lighted and ahhieth." At the oloaa of the flnt eentarj It was stilt neoB«sry fbr St. John
to insiat on thia. At Ephesoa, where thia goepel was writlen, 6t. Paul in his third tniauonBi7
Journey had found diaeiples itill neting in " John's baptiani." Aeta 19. 1-6. CoaAridgt JUiU.
ChrMahaaUbalkeleaAer'BceBtral tliBBW. 8ss iLiusTsaTiosS.
0. Thatwas,eto, — This verse Is smblguons in the Greek. It might be better to trsnslste it —
TJu trvt Hf/U, which UffhUik n*rg nKfn, vai amiiiginto th*tterld% eit, ThtrtvaithtiiTMliiglit
lehich Ufhttlh ttirf/ man bn eemiiiff into tin vortd, '■ Wsa" ia cmphatio; "there the true Light
txu," even while men wen mletaklDg the lamp for the Light. — WatUiu, The word for "true"
Is remarkable ; It seems true an oppnwd to " gpurioua," not true as opposed to " lying." Kwr
man — God deals with men sa individuate, not in niuaea.
10. Note that the world has not the same meaning in vsises t and 10. Thttmghaat the
New Testament it Is most important to dinUnguish the vaiioua meanings of" the world." It means
<1)" lbs universe;" Rom. I. eO; <2] "the earth;" 9. B; Uatt.l. S; (S) " tha inhabitants of the
earth;" ver.Sff, 4.11; (4) "thoae outaldo the Churoh," alionatod from Co.] ; 11. 81; 1 4. IT, and
ftaquentl}-. In this veise the meaning pnneit from " the earth " to " those outside the Cliurch." —
JtiMUiur. Knew him not— Did not recognize him. Comp. Acta 19. 15. All this refers U> ths
jneasnoe of Che Word in the world before the advent. Note how the writer am pllfles his subject,
reiterates and re-arrang« hi* pointa, to eiproea hlii amazement at tlio strsnge repulsion wMoli this
Ught from heaven reoeived. He actually came down into tbis very world in panwn : Indeed ths
materlnl world wss his own oreation, and moreover be gave sll living men their very being ; snd
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
J(n.T 5, IB91.
thorn gsve
of Ood,M
11 He *ckine onto hi* own, Uid hU
own receiTed U in not.
IS But "as man; m receiTed him, to
nve he 'power to becoms the sons
a to them that believe on lii«
13 Which were born, not of blood, nor
of the will of tlie flesh, nor of the will of
nun, " but of God.
H AiMl"the Word^wasmade^flesh,
and dwelt aoioag us, (and we "belictd
\ j.t i.'i •"j'fk'yi.— ffifiS'i. (
11 the world knew him not. He oime
unto ' liis own, and the; that wera
12 bis own received him not. But aa
many as received him, to tliem gave
he the riglit to become children of
Qod, «Mn to them tliat believe on his
IS name; which were 'bom, not of
'blood, nor of tlie will of the fle-ih,
nor of the will of man, but of
14 God. And the Word became flesh,
and " dwelt among ns (and we behflcl
yatthew) muuli, mada intallij^nt by htiovn gift, would not know him I He oome uolo apua|il*
■pMi>lljwlected^MbelbiBk)bebiiowii,uideTontJicydidnot(*iianMian)roce!valiiin.— CbwlM.
11. Heouno, w disti Dot from the "vu" ef tho pnivious vsne, poHci on to tlie liistorio
advent. — EUieott, TTnto bla ow^i — This ward is in ths pland neuter, sad Bij^nifioH own thing*,
poaroaiona, or propflrtleB. The Hoond " own " i> in the jilunl niHOulioe, sod BignifleB hi« own
living lieiugi; that is, men. Ai tho landlord oomaa to his ovDutntei, but his ownlanuQbi recvivo
him not, ua the Loso" came to liii otd world of things, nod bi« own world oranslunm, men, did
not reoeiva him. — Whtdoa, The darkuM* oomprehemied not ) the world knew not ; hia own re-
eoivad not. — WaHciiit,
IS. Bat — There ware happj eioeptionH. — Wktdon. Aj many M raoaivad him — Bnli-stion
is oonditioned on hnnun will. To them gsve he power— Not oapabilit;, nor privilege, nor
ehum, hat power and right ; thaariginslwordcombinnthotwo Ideas. Heconfcn tlia powir to ba-
coma tba ons of God, ondcoDfon the right to alaim that prlTilogo.—ilAiott. Thia reiM dace not
mean that Cliriitoaiiferii on those who roceiTfl him aapiritoal and moral nlran^h, b; wliich thaj
ooavart tbmnaelvea, change their own heurta, and nuke themnlvaa God's child rpn.--£^i<. 'Co
baoomethasonsofOod— Sooa and tliorefore (1) partakers of the divine Buturo (Epii. 4. 13;
Uab. IS. 10 ; a Fee 1. i) ; (S) entitled to and wulkiny in freodom aa children, not in bondif[a as
sarvantH (chap. IB. 15; GuL i. 1-T); (S) hairs of God and Jcdut-hein with Christ, hia only ba-
Knllan Son. Rom. 8. IS, ir. But the t\il1 conception of the moaning nf this soiiililp wa csniiot
knnw, till in the other world ws see tho Father ss he ia, 1 John S. I , S. —Abboa. Ztveii to them
tlut baliara on his name— Hia naiiia is JiEsns, thst is, Saviour, si van to him bcc ium ho i>svas
his peopls from tlielr sins. MatL I. SI, To have faith In that pama is to hsva fuith in lilm is a
persoDul SbtIout from sin. Observe, then, that tliia rerae oompriies tho whole Om pel in a seo-
tenoa. It daolaras (1) t\t o^id u( the Goapel— that we who are by nature tlia obildien of dinu-
bedienoe and of wrath (Eph. 1. S, S) may beooma the sons of God; (2) tUiooret to which wo are
to look for this prerogative of sonship — power coofurrcd by God ; (I) (A« ntaiu by which we are
to Bttaln it — petsonai faith in a penonal Bsvlour fhim sin. Obwirva, too, tlist John follows hix
daacription of Che rejactlon of Christ, not by threatening pnniahment to thsm, but bj depiotiuK
the inSniUgsin of Uiose that accept Christ. — Abbott.
13. Wikloh ware bom (tlist is, becHUie soiu of God), not of blood (not by llnanl dasosnt
finm Abraham, ssthe Jews of tlist day sssomad) ; not of (the Impubwa of) the flesh, kb all human
births; not of any merely hnnMn willlnRS or aetlon, but of God by virtue of lila grace aloao.
The Bonebipof believers is sll of OimL As msny as reoeive Ciirist, Qod receives into sonslilp—
brethren of Christ. — Oiwla.
M chaac* 4 ky Ike iylrU af O
• Bee ItxcnaAiiDro.
m. TBB WOIUD RBVIIAIiS THE FATHER. Tanaa 14-18.
IA Andtha Vord was mada fleah— Or, ft«anu flesh. The msjestlo rullnees of Ibis limf
santenee, which afflnns once fir alt Iha anion of the Inflnito and the Buita, Is abacJateiy unique.
— Caitrirfys BUii. I>walt »"'""g iia — LiCundly, tabviuuUd unoDg; dwelt as In a lent. The
jjGooi^lc
Joiiir 1. 1-18.
TuiRD Qdabtbb,
his glory, tho (,'lory as of tlie only begot-
ten of tUe Father,) full " of grace and
truth.
15 Jolm bare 'witoesa of him, and
cried, Baying, This whs ha of whom 1
■pake, He that eometli after uie ia pre-
ferred before nic; for "he was before
10 And of hia " fullness have all we
received, aod proco for grace.
his glory, glory m of " the only be*
gotten from tho Father), fall of grace
16 and truth. JiAn benreth witness of
him, and crieth, saying, "ThU was
he of whom I said, He that coraeth
after me is become befor^ me : for he
18 was " before me. For of his fulloHi
we all received, and grace for grace.
tiibemuclo bud been tho senl of the divine Prowace in tfas wilderness. Wbon Oixl bemiiio incar-
nate it) order to dwelt iimons the uboun people " to tnbenucle " wu a niitural word to u>mi.—
Ftummer. His kIott— The Shekineb. Comp. S. 11 ; 11, «) ; 13.41; IT. 6, SI; S C^ir. S. T-18;
Bev. 21. 11. Here U probably a apeual reference to tlie Tramfigumtion (Lake 9. S9 ; S I'et.
1. IT) ; uDtt poulbly to the Tiidon at the beginning of the Apocatjpoe. In any em It ie tlie
evnngellnl'a own esperieneo that is indicated. Omit "the" before tbe aeeond " |[!oiy."—
W'altint. Interpreting to la tho moral alfrnlfioauce of this word "(clory," ho kh», fnll of
grace and truth— " graco " in the sense of hindneiiB,love, fiivor; and " truth," coniprehenalvdy
put for the reTclntions Jie wu evermore making of God and human duty. — Coala. Am of— Exactly
liko. The only beROtten— The ba.t beloved. Of tbo Pathop— Lileimllj, /ram lAtpratna o/
a Falker ; an ouly Sou nent on n miunon from o Father. Comp, »er. e.—J^wnmrr.
To meet oar ca*fl Cbrlit look npoD him (be form of ■ ■bttobI. Sm ILLUFT&ITIONS.
IS. Bare wltnooa . . . and cried — Battrr, tiari uiduw and eritt. At the end of a long
lifo this testimony of the Baptist abides atill fresh in the heart of the aged apostle. Thrco timoa m
twenty remee (15, 2T, SO} he reconla the ory whiohwoa such an epoch in hlaown life. — Plammtr,
He that Oometh after me — The exact meaning seems to be — " He who is coming ^tsr me " (in
hli ministry as in his birth) has btioome superior to me, fbr he wa* in eiislenoc from all eter-
nity before mc — Can^indgt BHU, Clirist did not begin his pnblic mlniiitry tilt the iniprixonnient
of John the Baptist. Mark 1. II. Thua as a public tcoolier he came after John the Baptist. —
AlAoU. The Baptist, lost of tbe Old Testomanc prophets, and on tho authority of Jcaus bimiulf
(Uatt. 11. 10, 11) greatest among them all, must be supposed to hare understood the pre-ciistenee
of the expected MeiMah not iea» clearly than Isaiah (B. I and 40. S) and Daniel (T, 18) and
Ualachi (S, 1). Koto also the prophelio viow of his father Zscharias (Lake 1. 16, IT, Tti), who
luanifUlly saw thnt Jolin was to bu tlia harbin)(er of the Hoaslah foretold by loaiah and Halacbi.
— Cowla. Is preferred before me—" Uy suco><asar is my predeei-Bsor." — IltngattrUierg. The
mere fact of ChriHt'H pm-oxlBtenOA would be no raisou for esteemini; him more highly than Job —
the devil existed bcfurc John the Baptist ; nor was preferred l>efore me in the aeoso nf, was ci-
niccd in rank above mo ; but came fortli, or, was set before me. The reference t>i lo the prirvioaa
manifestation of the Word, in the partial revslations of God in the Old TesCamenl. Alllhedis-
cloaarea of the divine nature In the Old TosIomeDt were made through the Word or uttaraRGa of
Qod, through whom alone he speaks lo the human laea.—AiboU.
IS. And— Rccau<c. Tho testimony of the Baptist to the incomnte Word is confirmed by
the experience of all Itcliuvent. Tho avaDgeliHt anJ not the Baptist speaks here. Of hla ftall-
neas — Menna litcnilly, "out of hi.i fa11iies.i, " as I'roin an inexhaustible store. — CtniJiridgt
BibU. And ffraoe for Kraoe— Of this ciprossion tliero are two interpretations. The encicnt
expoiitoia understood it lo moan, "For the lessor grn™ of the Old Testomentwe have reoeivod the
greater grace of the New Tehtanienl," The modern commentstors, A'/ord, Miytr, Zanft, eta., un-
deralood it to mean, "For ouch new aoctwuory of gmco we, reoeivod a still larger gift. Each gnoc,
though, when gvien, large enougli, is, as it Were, oveiwhelmcil by the BecumutaUan and ftiUnesS
Mow free Uwaupplj ; wa ban at! ncdveJ. " Nooe went empty airay."—3f«twr.
jjGooi^lc
17 For the " law was given t^ Mo'aea,
**but grace uid "truth oame b v Je'siu
Chriat.
IB No "man hfith seen God &t an;
time; the " only begntteii Son, which is
in ** the bosom of the Father, he hatli
declared Awn.
3 Christ. Ko maa hath seen Ood at
an; time; "the on 1; begotten
TlMBM«raarcbrMUa«i|Mrl«Ms. It li not ■
tbapatf ; It la klao a permul and eonUnaons reoelTlnB o( dlrlna lUs tr
emTlmi.—Abbntt.
Baaoch R>r ■■!, enoagh tor aBch, eaoaffh tor erermoK. OtHTuatom compare! Chrlft to a tr«
tmn wUcl] Ma CliounDd lampa an Undled, but wblch bunu u biigbtJT ibereallar u before.
" The m Is dlmlQlgbed II jou take a drop trom It, tbouffb tbe dlmlnulIOD be Imperceptible ; bat
howmueli BoeTBramaa drawilrom tbedlvliie FoudMId, ItoonllDueaaQdimlalabed."
17. Vor — BscauH. Qiviof; the ground of the Rtatement thnt Christians ntcolvcd new and
richor gina of gru» ; the groand being tbnt the ]aw of Mown «» a limited aiid nirroir enact-
tDont, while Jesus Christ imparted th« fullness of grace aad Uiltli whioh ns in him. Tor. U ;
eocnp. Eom. 4. 15 ; 10. 1; Gal. S. 10. — FinviU. The mentioD of " Kraoa" nminds the Evangel-
ist that this WIS the chanotoristia of the Oospel, snd msrkod !ta supcrioiit; to tha law ; for the
law could onlj condenkQ buasgrossoia, graoe forgives them. — Pfumnwr, Tlie law was given
br Moaaa— The law is the eipreesioD of absolute justice, which in Itself knows not grace nor
maie]'. This wsa given from Ood to men by Moaea ; but if there were nobody better than
Xows we ehoDld have had nothing but law slane. There would hare been nograoe to bring
aalvstioa ttoia its pensU;, consequent truth to revesl the grace. Theae came, evoQ into Iho Uld
Testament dispensation, by Jaaus ChrisL All the miitura of grace with Uw in the Uld Tettit-
mont is fVom Christ. -~ Wlitdon. Game—Note the chnngc from " wes given." The grace a:id
truth which cams through Christ wem his own ; the law given through Hoaea was not his own.
Teana Ohrlat— St. John no longer speaks of the Word; the Word has beoome incarnate (vcr. 14),
and is sjiokcn of henoefarth by the namea which he has homo in hLitory. — Jiummtr.
18. Ho nun hath aeen Ood—Not merely no man ; no on*— man, angel, archangel. The
phraas here "seen Ood" is cqulvslsnt to the phrase knowing God perfaotly, in Matt. 11. 9T. We
know him bnt in part, Ehall see him only whan we awake In his likeoesa (Paa. IT. 15) ; Christ seca
hlmbeeaoeeha is one with hXai.—AbbaU. At any time— Better, <c<r ytl; "no one holh ever
jet seen Ood ; " but eoma shall sea him horesfler. — Piiamiur: The only begotten Bon — The
qiuetioD of reading hero la very interaHting. Bui the three oldest and best nuiDUacripts, and two
othan of great value, have " onl/'begottee Qod." Thb very unusual eiprcsaion is probably the
true roadiag, and hia been changed to Hie nsosl " ooly begotten S'ln," a change which in an old
Oroek msnuacript would Involve the alteration of only a alnglc letlor. — CkmAridgi BibU. Satta
deolarad — Acted as hia interpraCer. Comp. ohap. S. Hi ; 14. S, 8, 10 ; I Tim. S. IS ; Ilcb. 1. t.
Not merely by what he teaches concerning the divine nature, but yet mora by his pciwinal niaoi-
foatotion of the divine nature in hia own life and character. — Abbolt. Ha hath laid oul.— 'Witl^.
*' Wbo hath scon him that he might tell us ! " Ecclus. U. SI. The answer to every such quce^
tion, dimly thought or clearly aaked, la that no man hatli ever so known Ood as to be I, in inter-
preter; that the human conception of Ood as " terrible" and "great" and " marvelous" (Eoclua.
it. SO) ia not tlmt of liis esaentlol character ; that the true conoepUon is that of the loving Fnlhcr
in whose bosom is the only Son, and ^t tlila Son la Iho only true Word uttering to man the
will and character and behig of Ood.— Watkiut,
ILLTJSTBATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
The w«rkB orchriat atteat hladlvlBltr* Ter. 3. Francis Junius, whom nt his death
Bcalignla said the whole world lamented sa its Instmotor, wsa tecovenid (Vom sthoism by siinply
paraslng John 1. 1-S. Pennaded by hia bther to read the Kew Teatament, "At first siK'it."
he aaya, " I (all unexpectedly on that aoitust chapter. 1 wsa so struck with what I read that 1
jjGooi^lc
Jobs 1. 1-18, LESSON L Thikd Qcastxr.
iluuuitly peneivsd ths dlvinitj of tlis fD^on uuS. the ■uthorit; and m^anty of tha Bviptara to
Mupanall hunum eloqaencc." — l\mbuU.
Croation IB bui tlie ralief of Chrial'i JbllnoH. When tma bknaMn than la not a dusla bnaat-
pin, but a whole bosom full of jranu ; and at loavea thsjr hava ao msiif suits that Ihaj oan throw
them awij to the winda all BUmmer long. What DDiiumband oathedrala has he rmad in tho
forost ahades, ftill of oarious carving and haunted bj tTemuloia musio, while the etui Hem to
have flnwD out of M> hand faatcr than tlie ipurlu out of n mighty fbfge. — Seieker,
Light la not alwaya wfll«9Med> T«r> 9. — A. colonial governor of the Baluraaa who
was about to return to England ofibred to promis fVom the faonw govenimcnt nny faTor ths
uativca deaired, The reply wai an ibiilling ai the reqneitfoTtho head of John the Bnptot: "TcU
them lo Uar di/%fn tlu ligU-imaa ; they are raioing tha pro«p«iity of the colony." The peopl*
were wrocken. — Chimk.
W hen tlie Baatlle was ubont to be deitrojed a pilaonar wa* brought ent who had been long
lying In one of ita gloomy eelli. !»«>"«■< of joyfully welcoming the liberty wlilch hii'l betn
granted hhn he entreated that he might be taken t>ack to hia dungeon. It was bo long ainca be
liad aoen the light that be preftrred the captivity and darkneaa of tha priaon to the llglit of Uie
■un. — DiMlon.
Ijght is good, but aore eyea don't Ilka it. — ^mrgion.
Chrlat iheDld he the tescher*! caatiml theme. Ten. 8, T, B.— A Spanish artnt
was employed to depict the " Last Supper." It wu his object to throw tlie Bublimlty of hir art
Into the ootmteminee of his Master; but he put on tlio table in the fonOTOuiid some chaaed mps
of e:iquieite workmanship, and when his Aiends viewed the picture on the eaiwl evi>rj odd mid,
" What IwantUUlcupal" "Ah," sudhe, " I have made » mistake ; theaa aapa dittri lit eya b/
thi tp*elalOT frvm ik* 3fatt*r, on whom I wished to Ax the anUre attention of the obHrvor," and
lie took his brush and rubbed them Ih>m the canvas.
When a lad was asked in Sabbath-tdiool to repeat what he had learned in the week lie said-
"Sif, »t wyuld mi Jtttu." The teacher was oonadeneo-smilten. He remembered he had given
exaellent leesons on the creation, the Dill, tlie cKodus, etc., but had said little about Chriit. So
Instead of giving the lesson he had prepared he talked to the lads earnestly upon this roqumt, an J
aareral were oonvertad that afternoon.
OBrUBlnrea miut be ehaBgoA br Iha Spirit of God. Ter. 13.— A man may work
bran to great beauty, but no artlAoer can work it into gold. To oliange the nature u the work of
omnipotence. — OteiL
To hew a block of marble and carve it into astatne,to change a waste wildemm into a^^rdcu
cfflowera, to melt o lump of iron-atone and fbrgeitlnto watch-springs, aro buttlio Bums thing in a
new shape, but we need the grafting tn of that which we bad not befnro.— ^yft
A countryman bronght bis gun to the gunsmith for rapun. Tlio Utlsr said, " Your gun is
in a ruinous oonditlon ; what do yon want for it) " " Well," said the other, "I santa new i4ocki
look, andborrel." " Why," said the smith, "belter have anew gun nllojiedier." "Ah," was the
reply, "that's Just what I do want." This is just tha repairing man'a naturn tcqoires. — fjBHfyMa.
To me«t our cKae Christ took spon klm the form of a. serTKBt. Ver. 14.— A
miatlonary went to the West Indiea to preach lothe alaves. Ha found their slavery so bitter, and
tiirir prejudica agidnst white men ao intcoae, that he oould not gain a hearing. 6o he sold hiin-
aalt to their master, workeil and nnflerod in the gang with them, and tauglit thcoi as lie tmled. By
bowing to Ibelr condition and bearing their bondage he won their sympathy. It is only a bint
e[diouuof what Christ did.— &«Aw
TEACHING HINTS.
From the M<m(a of war and blood In Old Tntament history wo peas ovar nearly asren ecnt-
tirin to St. John in Bpheaiu. Present a pietnre of the laal of tlia ajvietlea in old age, sor-
rounded by tha churchn of Aals Minor, and awaiting tho hour when once uioro he shall rat his
bead apon his Uaaler'n bwom.
QiveabriofacoouDt oftheOiMpelaooOTdliig toBt. John. LaleatgivcnoftlicgoapaUi, and
parhapa the "Isat word" of the whole Bible; written not for Jaws, nur Greek.'', nurBomana, bat
for CJruttoiu, the new man developod under the Oeapel.
jjGooi^lc
July 6, 1891. LESSON I. Johw 1. 1-18.
Tb« themaoTJolui'iigCMpal u pra>erttod io tlili iutroduiitioa. ItiiUM Ood^iuii ; CliriU at
«tiai 111* AiUnoa of Ood aod tlie fuUnciw of mut.
Z. The Word pi»«xUMn(. Ven. I-B. In thsH opening vanw ve tad the Ditufs and
tnita of Cfarut before hia coming to wrth. With lu Ufa bogiiu at birth, but hon is a life thut
aiiEtsd before it ww born.
1. J diriiM Aitv- Ter- 1- " Tbe Word was God." Jolin maluit Mie ubnindinE dolm
Uuthewbo wwbomin Bethlahem and CTUciBed on Calreij wm tho maniraaLUiaiiof God.
S. An tttmal Btmg. Vera. 1, !. Ilia not stated that "ho vas etmted" or "hs bejptn to
ba^" but it woi *» fi< if^iiifif.
8. ^ dmiglltg Bilng. Ver. ). Bf hia powet all tliicip wen nude, •• Paul tails na in hia
•piatlea. 6« Eph. 8. 9 ; Col 1. 16 ; Hab. 1. a.
4. ApmmuU Aing. Vei. 4t. Soma niay mppcaa that "the Word" here leforrod to ia a
rrinoipteorafiTceiniuture. But no, John ia careful to tall oi that thla Word had iift i iiiU i*,
waa and iaa liriog pononalitj.
G. An enlightming Aing. Tan. 6, 9. Thia Bainc did not dwell alotu, apart fhnn hia
worlu. Be entered into relatioa vith mea, enlightening ererj aonl and beatowing bleaaiiiga.
U. The Wofd '"'«B*"nW Thia ia the Ibeme ot (he leaion fiom verao 10 to Tene VS. God
1. /A) BOS in Uu tporld. Ver. la Oraoloaa fltot I He nho made the world did not leitTS
It to work out lla own dealJnf , but oune, all unknown, into hia world.
a. BtcamttohiiinmpiBplt. Ver. U. He eliaaaout of nil the natloDa of the world the one
which was boat adapted by raaiai trdla for hia purpoae ; lie trained it thiouih twenty centurlea of
diadpline, and then he came through that people to the world. There wu no other land *ave
Palcs^ne in which Chriit could have come.
5. J9i) ranw tn /nimanjliih. Ver. 11. He did not blaae upon men with hia divine glory,
DOT did he oome In the form of an angeL He came aa a man, with our lilieiicaa, and in our
4. S* conu mmdiag kit glory. Tar. 11. While the bri([hlar glorj of Chilat waa veiled, yet
be manltetad hia divinity in hia worlm, in hia word«, and In hia aharaoter.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO SPBdAIiSnBJXOTS.-" The Word: A Name fur Heaaiah," Oum, Tin Uf*
ami Ward* iff Cliritt, I, TS. "Tbo Incarnation Idea Foreign to the Jewiali Hind," Gueik,
E, 101. "The Voice in the Wtidemesa," Gxiiii, i, SGT-S6S. "John'a TcaUmony to Jeana,"
AxDtMWh, Tlu Hfi of Out Lord,\U,\^ " Son of Uod : The Tann How Uaad," Axdbiws,
eOS-606. "lloeeaaod Ilia Time," SohUbsb, /xn'tA Aoplf tn fA« Titaa a/ C?irw(, ili, 149. "The
Sqitnagint," SoHtluK, iii, ise-ies. " The raraon of thrift," Db. ^akrr, nutorgof ChrittUm
Dottrvu, i, S63. " The God Man," L. T. Towxbikd, Crtdo. "Tlio First Prinuiplea of the
Doctrine of Cbrbt," TA< Expuiiior, Third Scriea, viii, 433. " Tbe Incnmation of the Eternal
Word, Zto£qw«aor, Third Serloa.iii.iei. "CharaoloriaUea of thoFonr Qoapsi-," Lahoi, L\f*
^CMtC, i, 848-286. BiAUaa, Thi lift qf Chrut, ISg, 1S4. "Tho Proiut'uo of Bt. Julin'a
Ooapel," F. Godbt, Ti4 Sn^otitor, Firat Seriea, il, 4S, lOS. >' Special and Valuable dlniiHi'iDn*
of The Word or L<^ns will ba found in LinooH'a JiampUya Lietura, and WasrcoTr'a liUroduelion
(9 ti4 Skidy </ tht Gotp4U." Boa alto Dobou's JXwtruu r/ (Aa iVaon ^ C/irM, vol. i, and tlie
Appendix, SifT.
a. TO BZBMOire ADT) ADPaBaWllB.— J^ Adtntt, HtmrraaTow, SOft. Tht laeama-
iion ef tit* IXtrnal Word, WiTaoic, i, ST4. Chrut tit Bialinff of ManJhinJ, K. K Makkino,
ii, 9. ChritttitOnli/Sifi>at>iofihiFalAtr,T3xaaa,t. Thrtt Di^tntatioat, aniniHaTiin, 63.
Baiukip bf ReceitiHff CAritt, Vmr, 81. ThtLigM^tit ITorM, BoBBBraoit, r, SIO. ITu /«-
aamoMon, W. U. Tailob, IS. ffod^t SnOatlm Thnofh W< ^- SntH, IT. Ti$ Word «a>
Witi 0«d,Evu.iMO,l. l^Ih>SlmofLifi3olvtd,F.D.lUvMBm.
oyGoo»^Ic
JORX 1. 29-42.
Thibd Qoabtkb.'
LESSON II.— July 12.
CHRIST'S FIRST DISCIPLES.— John 1. 29-43.
BACKQROUND OF THE LESSON.
TIME SB A. D.
-pT.*iTiii — HBi'i'iK'mTH bcjond Jordui.
CX)inO!(7FIDra UXrKB.—Vte poas iiow to the wluian of John oa tha aownd Amj, mhta
lie roDB Jentu camiiig unto him, prabaLiljr on the return troai the temptation. Fnnj dayi had
piused Bince thej had met before, and eince Jobn knew at the baptism that Jceus wii the Ha-
tiah. TbfBS day* were for the One a period of Inoelineai^ temptation, and victory. They miut
bavq baen tbr the other ■ time of quioliened energy, irondering tfaou^t, and aamoit Mody of
what the prophela foretold the Meaaumio advent should be. — WaMnt,
29 The next (Iaj John seeth Jc'«us
coming unto Um, and stiitfa. Behold
' the Lamb of God, * which *takstli away
the dn of the world I
SO This is be of nliom I sai<1, After
tne Cometh a mnn wliich ia preferred
before me: for he wna before me,
81 And I knew him not: but that he
29 On the morrow he seeth Je'siu
coming unto Lim, and saith. Behold,
the Lamb of Ood, which ' taketli awaj
80 the sin of the world! This is he of
whom 1 Bitid, After me cometh a man
which i* become before mc : for he wm
31 'before me. And I knew him not;
L TKB I.AMB OF OOD. Tana* 29-34.
39. The next dar—TlicTS were three days of testimony of John to Jesus. Ten. 11, 3t, W.
The last two ware tealiinoniu to tlio pntatt 3<ir\a.— Whtdoit. Behold the Iiamb of a«d
— He does not aay, "Behold the world's front Toaoher;" nor, " Bohold him whose Kpotleasei-
amplo is to ealiglilsn aiid regeneroto tho nioo ; " nor even, " Behold your lon(f*ipoctod King, tta
tlie kingdom of honvon, as yo havo often hosrd from me, Iseren now at hand." Any onoof thtsa
polntB he might have put lata the roregroundof this Srat s^mounecment ; but, paraiug (bem all,
be Buizes upon anothur, by far mora contral, pmmiuont, and oomprahensiva than cither or all of
tliess, and announces him oa the aacriScial Lamb who takes npon himeelf and boars awsj the nn
of tbs world.— (7rnoI(t. Whiah. t&keth away—" Tokctli away," exactly repreacnts the mean-
ing of the DtiglDol verb, whioh slsniBea, not bean, or sufftin, or releasee from the penalty of, but
takf ouo^. It corresponda olmcet exactly with the word ordinarily translated torgivo, ObeeSM
that the verb la In the preen nt tense, u toting atoap. The nacriSoe bos boon offered once fbr all ;
but ila effect ia aoontinaoua one. Christie ever engngsd in lifting npand taking away theaio of
the world. — Abbott. The ain — As if it were one great burden. — IWrtantr,
Wa iheviJ baar peraoBal tsatlmaay br nirlst. See IIXUSTauiOHS. ItwH Do more reaUy J<Aid'i
duty ttisn It Is yoara.
WesboaMlookto jHnaaianranbnfiatit. Bee iLUWrSinowB. Tbe " «ln [« the world " Is taktn
awnjbjhlia. There re malos neither guLlt nor punishment for tboae Who tmtt tilm.
80. Thla Ii he — These wnrda here, as in voths 15 and iT, Introduoe s quotation from an
earlier and unrecorded Btatoinent of the Baptist, utiortd In firovorbiol form, and to be understood
in their Aitllllinent Chap. 3. 30.— WaiUnt. Of Whom I aald, etc— Seo ver. 15, Lesson I.
81. And I knew him not^Betler, and J aUe hiea Aim tut; so again In Terse SS. Ths
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
LESSON It
JoHir 1. 29-49.
83 And John bare rccoM, saying, I
MW the Spirit descending from heaven
like A doTB, uid it abode unto him.
88 And I knew him not: but he that
•ent me to baptize with 'water, tl)e same
■ud unto me, Upon whom tliou shalt sec
the Spirit descending, and remaining on
him, ihe 'tame is lie vhich baptlzetU
-with the Holy QhosL
Si And I saw, and bore record that
this is the Bnn of Ood.
52 tizing * with nater. And John bare
-witness, saying, I have beheld the
Spirit descending as a dore out o(
heaven; and it abode upon him.
53 And I knew him not: but he tliat
Bcnt me to baptize ' with water, be
aaid unto me. Upon whomsoever thou
shalt see the Spirit descending, and
abiding upon liim, the same is he that
baptizuth * with tlie Holy Spirit.
34 And I have seen, and hnve borne
witness that this is the Son of God.
(ofarance in to " wham ya know not" of voneSt, and tbs usertion a not, thererore, inconsUtent
with the IVtct that Jobn did know him on hii approach to Iwptiuu. MatL S. 13. In tlie aenia
lliatthej did not know Lim standing amoag them, he did not know hjin, though vUh the ind*
dsnt* of bit birth and earlier years and even foatum ha may have heea fluniliir. It can hardly
be that tbesonof Uaryiraannkaoiri] to the ion of Eliuheth, though ona Jiad dwolt in Nozorath
andthe other "was In tlia deacrU till the day of his BhoviiiK unto Iirnol." Luke 1.80; 9. Gl. He
knew not all ; but as tiod's herald he knew that the ooming King ahould b« made roanlfsEt
to IbMoI; and lo he had nuula oonfldcnt proclamation and btgaa Iha Mcesianio beptiaai. Tlio
PenoQ would ba his ownwitnoia. lloaven would give Its ownaigoto those who could apirituutly
read it, The Baptizcr witli the Spirit would himiclf bo ao fully baptized with the Spirit that
to the spiritoiLl aye it would take vliuol fonu and be aeon "as a dove desoonding from beavea."
S3. Bare record— Gave teetimooy. I aair— Better, / ion bfktld, or ooutampblod.
1 John 4. IS, U.—Handj/ (hmmmtary. The Bpbit— Piwissly what John'a hearers undentood
biro to mean bj this phnae it is not eaay to tlecido. They were without our theologlaal deSni-
tfons, but that soma sort of divine DUnifeatation woa nfGrred to Ihey woald not tloubc Xiike a
dove — Tbia may have been vislbla to Christ aod the BuptlKt ilaiia. A rsal appoaranoe is the
BatunI mBBtdnghere and in St. LdIcd (8. 13).— Pftunnicr. ThisvisiblD descent of the Spirit made
no diango in Chriat's nature: (1) It made the Ucsainh known to the Bnptist, and through him
to the world ; (1) it marked the official commenoomcnt of the minintry of the Maasiah, like the
anointing of a kii^. And It abode iipon him — The Spirit of Uod, not the dove, abode. —
SS. And I knew him not — Or, asheforo, lobo knew him not. I, us well oa you, knew him
not, till this aign was vouchsafed me. Wiiy, than, did ha at ttnt objeot to baptizing Jesus, If badid
not recognizoinhim theChriatI Matt. S. II. I!e was second cousin of Jesun ; knew him, probably,
m a pure and holy msn ; perhaps knew the facts nepscting Je-ous's birth, which were certidoly
knowD to John's mother ; may even hava aoapected that be wan the promiaod Messiah ; and at all
events may have believed that ho needed no baptism of ropentanoe. He did not, however, know
biin to be the Meeaiah, and did not recognise Mm at saeh, till after the promised sign, and Ihia
fcUowed the baptiiun of JesuK— Abbott. The same a^d unto nu—When this ravelatlon was
made we am oot told. — Plvmmtr,
84, And I -saw, and bare imwrd — Better, And I Jlon (em and Stui (onu uibiMi. "I
have seen" is In Joyona contrast to "I knew him not," veneaSl, tt. " Have borne witness " is the
Mma verb as In venea T, 8,andSll. Hence " iritiiess " ii prefaraUe to "»oord" both hero and in
vena SS.— A^KSinur.
SSI
oyGoo»^lc
85 Ag:iin, tbe nest Any after, Jolin
Btooct, and two of his diaclnleg;
83 And Idoking upon Jc'bus aa he
walked, he aaith, Beliold the lAmb of
GodI
87 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and the; folloired Je'sns.
88 Tlien Je'sus turned, and saw them
foilowina;, and stuth unto them. What
seek yef They stud nnto him, lUb'bi,
(which is to say, being interpreted,.
Uaatcr.) where 'dtvellcst tbou t
89 He saith nnto them, Come and
ita Apain on the niorniw John was
standing, and two of hia diaciplea;
86 and he looked upon Je'sns as he
walked, and B^tli, Behold, the LMnb
87 of Oodt And the two diariplea
heard bira speak, and they followed
88 Je'suB. And Je'sos turned, and bo-
hcld them following, and wuth onto
them, Wliat seek yet And they said
nnto him, Rab'bl (which ia to say,
beiog iuterpreted, * Master), where
89 abidcst thout He saith unto them.
n, THB FOZJ.OWBSS OF THB I.AMB. TenM 3G-4a
35. Acaln — Referring to tcibo !9 ; it Hhonld tma» sacond. The noit da/ agaiH 3aha Bat
itandinn. Tbo difference bolwscn tlii* narrative and that of the STnoptiiti (Matt. C IS; MsA
1. IS; Lake S. 3) in •atiiTacCoril; expTuined bj suppodng tMj to refer to an earlier and leas formal
cnll of thew llrBt four disolplea, John and Aadrow, Peter and James. — CamMdgi Bi6U. TwooC
hiB diaofplea— One of Iheae we an told vae Andrew (ver. 40) ; the other was no doubt John
biroBsIf. Tlie aecount ia tliat of an ef«-wituen ; and bia haUtual roerre with regard to hlmaelf
full; aaaannts for his Nlenoe. If it wu aome one else it ia difllcult to aw why St. John pointodly
oniitH to mention hia name. There wu strong onteoodeot probability that tlie lint followen of
Chriit would be dixciplea of ihe BapUH.— Ptumnxr.
Soala anHiBd ua are Inwardlr aeeklac Sa4. Bee iLLimaxnoaB.
Se. Iiooldnc upaOr-JTmiiiff looltd an with a fixed, penetrating gaa,—Cambridg* SUli. At
thla look all tlis old thoughta in their fullniH oomB crowding back. Yea, It *t he ! Behold the
I^imb of God [—Saieott, Aa h» walked-^r, aa we ahould any, Aa be was taking a walk. On*
of Clio DQiuerotu indieaCiona in (be goipela Cbat Christ was a loier of nature, aeouatomed to medi-
tato and study in oonnniuiiDii with nature. — Ab/iait, Thii waa probably tha last mnrting of the
Baptist and Christ.
Ohaerre haw tbla rersa leachcB tha tbIdb 1 perMnal work aa4 pcraonal 1nBacB». Itm Ibrt
dlidplea are led to aeeK Chrlit, not br tbe public dlsconne. taat 1); (iMpn rate word! of (be BaplM :
bT priTBto Induenee Ibej brim Peter (41) : br prlraM bTltallon PblUp la aiUed to the dladplaa
(13); andb7penc«iBlK>lIclta(lonNaUianaell«broiiciitMChiM(4S).— ^Uwtt.
87. Heard Um apaak — Tha deelaralian had not been addreaaed to them In paitienlar.
They followed Jesus— Tbe beginning of the ChrisCiao Chnrch.— /tuimiwr.
88. Jema turned, and saw ttaam fbllowlnB — They follow wishing, and yet not dating,
to question him. Ho sesi this, and seeks to draw them (brth by himaolf asking the Srat qneadon.
— Watiiiu. What Bask ye — In a similar manner ha opens eonveisation with the woman at tiw
well (chap. 4. 10, IS), with the disciplea Sshlng at the sea of Galilee (chap. iJ. C), and with the
dLwlplca on their way to Emmatu. Luke U. IT. Cbriat as a coDTenaUonaliat ia a stady lor the
Chrisliun. Obeorve bow he opens the way and leads en to fs miliar aoquMntancV, Bnt by bla
qucHtion, then by hia Invitation, finally by his hoKpitallty. — AUolt,
Often In the aplillDal redeenee, so eommon to tlie first experiences oC tbo awakmed soul, U> nal
asplntlODa after truth are eonceated beneath an assumed curloiJtT respecting some IndlOOnDt
nutter. Christ meets thla non-pertlnenl, it not Impertinent, curloiKr with an lavUaUon wbkk
BttBDbO the two laqalrsrs to bim For life.— ..ItilMtt.
What •aahyel Thti li the wiHil which Ihe great Teacher addre« to at an, to call m torcAeetlM
andto asdiing sriittat the right.— Ifhcdmi.
89. OtmM and sea— Tbey think of a vialt laUr, It may be on the following day. Ha lUa
them come at once. Now ia the day of •slvation. It waa the sasred tumlng-psint of the wiUar^
oyGoo»^lc
John 1. 20-42.
They
where he
hey
direlt, aod sbode with liim that da;,
for it was 'about the tenth hour.
40 Oiie of tlie two which heard John
^tai, and followed him, woa An'drew,
Si'raon Pe'ter'e brother,
41 He first fladed hia own brother
*Si'nioii, and saith auto liim, We have
found the Hes-«i'aa, which ia, being
interpreted, 'the Christ.
43 And he brought him to Je'tus.
Aod when Je'sua l>ehetd him, he mid.
Thou art Si'mnn the son of Jo'na: thou
ahalt be called Ce'phas, which is, bj in-
terpretation, *A Bt'>iie.
Come, and je shall see. lliej came
thererore and saw where lie abude;
Btid thej abode with him that da;; it
40 was about the tenth hour. One of '
the two that heard John tptak, and
followed him, was An'drew, Si'mon
41 Pe'ter's brother. Ue Sndeth first his
own brother Si'mon, and saith unto
him. We have found the Hes-si'ah
(which is, being interpreted, * Christ).
42 He brought him unto Je'sua. Je'sus
looked upon him, and said. Thou art
Bi'miin the son of 'John: thou shalt
be called Ce'phas (which is by inter-
pnjtatlon, * Pe'ter).
own life, h» rtmemba™ Iha Tery time at day—tbo teatb bonr. About four rfelook P. M.—
BlUeotL 'Wbore he dwalt— It ui>f hsTO Uesn s bouM, ■ tont, or, u is odeii tlio aao \a Vt\»-
tino, » CBVB or (trotlo. Thoro dU Andrew *nd John epond the residue of tho dny in oonvorao with
JiHui ; and then did thu;, th«M two diwlpln of the Bnptist, come to thet faith in Jaiu b; wlilch,
viUiout If or qualillasliaii, thoj could say to Simon, " We h>*a found tlie UiMBlsb." — Wkedoti.
Tha pncinlon oonoerning Iho hour is one of tlioae minnte touobea vhiah would not be fbucd in
dtber ■ tnf tbioat ttaditiun or sn orelwiutlial for^iy. — A3AoU.
40. One of tha two—The svmi^llit will avan Jicn dnv tba voil otbt liis own identity ;
he never tateta to lunuelf by name. Chpp. IS. SS; IB. IE; 19. SO; £0. S; El. SO. The niiante
aceurac; of detail in tliis nnmtlve, eitonding to the specidcatian of the day and of tho hour,
JuatiBes Iha belief tbat II is the nanative of so eye and ear witness.— ^Uc«. Blmon Feter**
brothar — In diuroh biatorjr Pctor la aTer; tiling and Andraw nothing; but there would havs
boaa DO apostle Peter bat fbr Andrew. — Ftammtr,
HMUBfeanaoppli the planoClndlirMBalaSOK. Ters. W. 11. Bee Illustutidhs.
41. He flistflndetb — The meaninji of "flrat" baaonHs almoat certain when we rNnember
John's chsmcteristia reserve about himself. Both dbcdples huny to tell their own brotbera the
good tidinga, that tha Muviah lias been fonntl. Andrew finds hia brother first, and afterward
John finds his, but we srs tcFt to iiirer the Utter point, Andrew thrloo brings other* to Cbrist;
Potor, the Isd with the lonvoii (A. 8}, nnd oertsin Greeks (IS. iS) ; and exeeptiog Mnrk 18. t we
know scaieBlj any thing alie about him. Thus it would seem ss if in these three ineidents John
hsd given us the hey to hU charaoter. And here we hare another ohsncteristio of this gospel —
the lifulike wsj in which the leaa pniniinenc flgnna are sketched. B«'ides Andrew we have
Pbili[>{l. M;t.fi;13.Sl;14.B);ThomaB01-lSil'-SlS0. 21'SS);Nathaiual(1.15-Gl)jNioodemua
(S.l-iS; T. M-Gl; 19. 18); Uulha and Uary (11. 1-8}.— OiRtiritf^* BOit. His own brother
Sliiion — A (ircle of friends, it would seem, fVinn Oslllee, mostly fnta Bethsaida, are now at the
Jordan, drawn by the minlatry of the Baptist, and In more or lass close conneution with liim. Of
these JesDs will now form tha nneleos of his spostolio college. But they ore apecial disciples
nlhsr than apoatlea.— WKidon.
42. Beheld— Kams word sa in Teiie U, Implying a fixed, esniest look ; what follows shows
thst Cbnat'a gaio panctntcd to his heart and read hif charsoter.- Jliwuiur. Oephaa— The word
oomnonlyinthlaplacelnthegonpels, elsewhere IntheKew Testamentonly in8t.Paul. I Corin-
thlanaand Qslatiana. Bememberingthe general slguiflcanca of Hebrew names, the changes In tha
Old Testament, as of Abnim, Sarai, and Jacob, and among these Brst disciples, as of James and John
(Mark S. 11, it;, alt these names of Peter soem meant to chanctcrias tha man : " Thou sit not
Heann-, thsson of Jsbovsb'a Qrace; thou abslt be called and be s Bock-man." Comp. Matt. It. IT.
—BliaM, Thers Is no discrepancy between this sod Matt 18. IS. Hers ChrislgiTia the name
Feter ; there lie reminds Peter of It — Plnmmtr.
jjGooi^lc
John 1. 29-42. LESSON IL Thibd Quabtke.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
We shoald bear perianal teatlmonr for Chriit. Ter> 39. A imilt)); ladj of
Cnniiiiu, wfaan oonvertod, fult tbat ihd oug)it M racomoicnd reli^on to atheni bj Bpcsking in ths
prayer-tiieaLing. Shs feared sho would brsuk down, but ruid >t langih : " I oon ai loait stand t^
and (til /or Vhmt."
An iiifldol wss one day walking in Ihe wood* utd bskrd an old ruid, a roclninwd drankard, In
pnyor. Ho Ictiew hii chnngod lira und thia ImprcSHad him still man. Soon after, in a taatunonj
maating, he beard him toMiry to Christ'a power Uiaave. In tlioume meatiDj; n young lady, ooa of
his aing^Dg-iidiool acIiobir>^ tektail a tooching ezporieace. Campletolj' broken down ha canw to
ths altar taying: " Here fomee a Saul of Taraus," was conviirted and boouna ■ uaaful miniater.
We (hoDld look to Jeana aa onr anbatllnte. Ter< 2B.~It iinowed bo much I could
not (CO to the plaoe I detanuinDd. I went to a Jlctliodiat chupol in an obiicure atniot. Daring the
aormon tbo preacber, a thin looking lajTnan, flxal bta oyea on ma and aaid ; " Young man, joa
are In trouble ; you will uovcr got out of It till you abe; this meioige." Than ntisin^ Lis hsoda
he ithoutcd 01 only a Ucthoditt oould: "Look! taA/ ICtontj/laolcl" 1 did look, and in that
inalont lost my crunhing load.— ^purjam,
Tlie man that travels with his faco northward has It ^nj and cold. IM him torn Va tba
south, where the dun dweilii, aud his lace will glow. " X.ooking unto Jeaua," la Uio aoverdgn con
for idnnem. — Maelarm.
The pilot of a United States revenue euttcr vaa aaked if ha knew oil tha locka along ttie ooaat
where ho nulled. lie replied: "No; it is only neoeaiary to know where there ara no rodta."
WhaUTcr the difilouttiea, he that Inulis oHght to Jtsus is safe.
Chrlatianity It the dlapcnaatiOB oftho Spirit. Ver«. 33, 33.~Aji oftentimes whan
walking in a wood near auneet, though the sun himseir be hidden by the bui>)ilnca> of the ti«c*
anmnd, yet we know tliat he la itiil above the hoiiion, from seeing hu bmiiu illuniinating a
tliousond loairos before iu>; no, by powerful proofs, we know the Spirit works mightily ■nmig
men. lampe ao heavenly must have boen lit from on higli. — Bart.
Truth may be oompared to a cavern glittering with apar, having wondnnu atiiioodtes hanging
fVom the roof. Into this nneipiored r^on a guide, with lighted flambeau, oSbn to conduct yon.
lie brings you Lito iU depths, points here to the rise of a stream, there to a peculiar jock, and
again into a natural hull, revealing to you at every atap hidden wondem. The vast discoverlea
made in every domain of truth in modem timea show that a divine Guide has been lighting np
darkness and revealing Ihe aacreta of the Ijord to those who fear Lim. — W. i. D.
Tlie vei7 best poetry of the world la Christian. Painting grew under the shadow of ik
wing. Music and architecture flourished chiefly on Christian anil. When did the revival of lit-
erature and science take place In Europe! Not till the revival of Chrielianlty under Luther.
When did Scienoo discover tbat the sun is the center of our system t Not tilt Luther dlaoovcnd
tbat Christ Is the center of religion. Btcphenaon, when asked what power pulled the train along
the rdls, answered ; The sim. And if you oak what power is now working in the heart of civili-
sation, lanswer: The powerof the Spirit of Christ. — Jtmat.
Sonia aroand ni are Inwardlr leektitK God. Ter«< 3S-3S«— The soul of man It
a olinging soul, seeking for support. Aa in a n^lected gnrdcti you see creepen making ahUt u>
mninloin themselves as best they oan ; one convolvulus twisting round another, and both dnt^
glingon the ground; a clematia toaning on the door whieb will soon open and let the whole mosa (kll
down; so itia mournful to see human souls seeking a sufficiuet object to twine around. — ffamiUmi.
As birds when their time of migration comea, and thej feet the impulse to fly, will not ba
slopped by the snap of the fowler's gun or by the sweep of the bawk, but rise and fly through
nlglit and day to Snd that sunnier land, aosouls feci the coll of Qod and move toward Mm.— AMikr.
Nothing can mpplr the place of indivldnal effort. Vers. 40, 41.— Said General
Ilavolock, Id reply to a remark of a friend as to big influcnoe over the men of hia Teglment, " /
k»tp eUm to fi<i»— have pononul contact with each man and know each man's name."
Harlan Pago, coming early to a meeting, fonnd a Btnnger sitting there, and politely apok* lo
him. The conversation went on until ibe tmm — who said that " Christians had alwaya kept him
at arm') Ungth" before — was melted into penitenco. — CuyUr.
SM
oyGoo»^lc
July 12, 1891. LESSON 11. Johm l, 29-*9.
Kichird Butler deull indiTtdually witb t)io puruliionen of Klddanniiiater, brioging them to
Iili hoUBt and taJtiHd Mam apart tm4 iy dim; I[a telU us thtt, beoaiue of it, more thao ona tliird
«r thu trrovu-up inhabitants wsro coDTerted to Gwl.
A nun gaVB in liisexporiance in on« ofHr. Moi-dy's ineetinga: " I hava been fbr flrc jean
on the Mount of Tniiii<nKuntion." " llov muiiy nouU )>ava you tod to CbriM last yeai t " wan
Mr. Hoody'a aharp qua-tion. " Well, I don't know," ho repllod. " Hb*o jon uvod any ! " "I
■don't know that I have." " Well, we don't want that kind of raonntain-top aiperienoe. Whon
» mm geta af high that be caauot niaob down and aave poor sinncra tharo u< aoniothlEig wrong."
TEACHINGt HINTS.
In our leanoD we look upon the BOun« of that gnat river, the Chriatiun Church. Tl)ero wua
a day when four men constituted tlie cntim Chorch of Clirut on caith, and on the dnf berora
ther« were but two, the flnt disciiilai of Jwus.
Let ua notice the variouBrelatloiia of men lo Jesus whidi this loanan nhowa.
1. Saeing Ohrlat. Vera. 30-34. It is Bomcthing to mid Jaeuaaa John aaw Mm, Other man
■aw In hlai the Galilean oarpenler, a oommon num. John, with eyes enlightened from above,
■awlnJeaus:!.) Tkt Lamb of Gad. Ver. i9. Z.) Tka gittr of tlu ^rtt. Vera. S0-S8. t.)TKt
Jjon of God. Ver. U. We see Jetoa in the pages of the New Teatmnont ; what do wo see in himl
5. Pointing to Chilat. Vera. S5, Efi. John tha Bapliat was not oontent with merely seeing
Jt;*DS. Ha must make othcn also see him. Ha was tha first praoehor ofChriat, aa Ma utterance,
*' Behold the Lamh of tiod," is the summary of all goapel prcachin){.
9. SaeUng Chrlit. Vcr. ST. It Is not wonderl\U tluit atWr such an introduotion to Jeeua
the two disciples ahoulil turn from John and seek to know the Lainb of God. Tliat preaching is
aaooassfid which leads men to follow Christ. What did they Snd in himt Vone 41 gives the
answer. They found the oonsolatloa and hope of IsrseL
4. Commanfiis with OhrUt. YeiB, SB, 3t. Notice that dxty years afterward the evan-
gelist John reniemberad tlio vary honr when he flist saw bis Ijord. Is not this tne to lifel
Who forgets the moment when ha first eama into fellowship with Christ Notloo, too, that tlteas
men, aa tho resolt of one day with Jesus, rspoeed In him a faith that nsver wavered. The
■trongcst and dearest bltii is that wblah oomes from communion with Christ.
fi. Teatitying of Christ Ton. 40, 41. Each of thane two men promptly told to hts nsareat
Telstive whom they had found. Andrew told Bimou, and Johntold James. Veiaa 41 give* their
testimony, stnng, direct, and clear. Let every one who has found Jeans give such a testiiuony
to him, the testimony of his own oxperienoe.
6. Tioadlng to Obrlst. Ver. 43. Each sought hia own brother; Andrew's brother was
tha Srst to com^ but JaiiiCH came soon altar. And that Is the way In which Christ's Church has
grown from that time lo tJie presanL
Who would e%'er have hoard of thoaa men — John, Andraw, Joinoa, Peter — if tlicy had not met
Christt They drew near to him, wore transformed by him, brsMhed lils spirit, and became
gi«at. So is every character transformed which oomes nndtr the Influanoe of Jcsua.
' LIBRABT REFERENCES.
I. TO OTXOIAIi SUBJSIOTS.— " The First Apostles," Fiaaut, TKt Lift of Chritt,
1, 140-lW. GiiKii, Th* Life and WonU of Ckriit, i, 483-4*0. " The Lamb of God," FumAR,
i,l4». G»iiim,i,4M. "Appeiiraneoof Jaius,"FiniiAii, i,H3-lSa; Giian, i, 49S-1M. "The
Hcvisnie Hope and Tlieology," aoHuaxa, ./juruA PapUqftlu Timtof ChnU,a,-Lii-m,m,
1S4-1S8. " The Title of Rabbi," Soaiiaca, i, 115. " Different Kinds of Furlflcation," SchL-bsb,
11, 109. " Andraw Tiaits Jesus," Ahqiuws, 7^ Z4/<^ Our iJmf,]4£. " Son of God—How
Used," AimaiWB, EOS-SOS. >' The Fine Disci pk-s," aTi:.iiii, Tht Lift of Ciriit, Sl-fiS. " Life
and Character of John," J. M. Macdoi(at,d, Tit lift aad (Vrilingi of St. Jo/m, 14-44. '* Tha
Gnmp of Apostles," AiTMntar, Third Series, ii, lOO, 1S7, 434,
i. TO 8SBMON8 AJ<n> ACDBSaaSS. Til LanUi of God, B. Hul, Ui, 4S0. CAritt,
Uu Laati if Ood, TnnrcH, ST ; T. Gutbbu, i, liO. Oar Lord Oi Saeri/letfor Sin, HosiUT,
i, ItO; t, 41, is. f'uiurai Stnnon ofSanutl Moody, D. L. Hoodi, i, 40. CMd Our Einf,
■IT ' liT
oyGoo»^lc
TUIBD QUAKTEB.
LESSON III.— July 19.
CHRIST'S FIRST MIR ACLE. — Johk 2.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TDCB.— £8 A. D. " The third d*y " tmm th« calllag of Philip (1- «), the last dMe pTN
'"fi^>"g a week la ell ; the Snt week, pariwiia, m oanlnetto the leet week (It. I).
FI1A.OII.— Gknaof Qallllee, todietingoiahit fromCaoeof Aeher. Jcwh. 1ft. 38. ThiiCen
ie not menlianed id the Oid TanCament. It ni the home of Nathuuwl (SI. 4, end is nor genei
all; idmlifled with Kanat-el-Jelil, about six milee natth of Kanreth.
1 And the third da; there wbh a mnr-
liage in Ca'na ol Gal'i-lee; and tlic
mother of Je'ans was there :
i And both Je'aiw was called, and his
disciples, to the marriage.
8 And wlten they wanted wine, the
mother of Je'siu saith unto him. They
have no wine.
1 And the third daj there was a mar-
riage in Ca'na of Gal'i-leej and the
2 mother of Je'sus was there: and
Je'sua also was bidden, and his di»-
8 cii»le8, to the marriage. And when
the wine failed, the mother of Je'tua
saith anto him, Thej have no wine.
.OB. Van
■ 1, 2.
1. The third dajr — Aeeording to Jewieh ouatom the waddings of virgina took place on the
fourth da; of the week, our Wedneadajr, and ol vtdowa on the fifth day, oar Tharedaj.— Zi; U-
/ool. Oana of Oellle*— See introdocloiT note on Puluk. l%e notber of Joaoa waa there
— The bet that Joaegih fat not aiauUonsd in either of Uis goap«lii after Chriat'a manhood haa led
to the genera] opinion that he waa dead. The pnaeace of Jliay and her appmnt authority
(ver. G) indicate that Che bride or biidegroom were conaectiona or relatiTea.
a. Jeana waa oallod— The etodent will obeerre that it la aidd of Uary that ahe tnu litr*,
of Jeana that he mu caUid, an indication that he eamo at a later period, and probably after the
marriage Aaat, whicli uaually laated for aeveral dajn, had boguo. — AbboU. Ai|d hla diaalplaa
— Andrew, John, Peter, Pliilip, Hutlutnael, and probebl]' Jninn. — I^ummtr. Family raUtionahip
may hare aeoured the invitation of Jeeua. — Giailtt. It ia quite In aooord with Kaatam hoe[dtality
that the diaciplea, who are now npoken of under thia aon«ctivs title, and formed with their rabbi a
band of aevsu, ahonld be bidden with him. — EUUolt. This unexpected increase of the number
of gueata may account for tlie failure of tlia wine-gupply.^ — Coala.
flocUUlIlT I* teanacadBMe, iia^ Uiere !■ a time 10 laogh. gee ILLUsnATinin. Tbe aaceUe
notion ol life la wbollj uaRhrtallaa. The lore of mnrlment and the nose ol tbe ludlermu are la
irulf natural, and tlH^reFure u much In accordanoe wlUi God's will, as la aoTTOw. SancUDed aoda-
Ulitf Is needed In all our cburches and bomea. The diaep of Jeans Should Sock tovetlier.
n. THE MOmBR. Tersea 3-S.
8. Wlien they wantod wine—Better, ahn tht frina faUtd. To Eaalsm boapitality
Bocb a miahap would acem a ditgneefbl calamity. — ilumDKr. For a brief stalBmeut of the oon-
clualona of modem acholar-bip eonctming the nature of the wine Oaod at thia fooat, ane article
on Tsa Wnnt or Cana nl the aloae of thia leeaon. Th« mother of Jeana aaitb— If abe wer« ia
any way rBapooaiblo for the auoceM of the foost and the supply vraa falling ahort, the appeal for
help to her Bon was natural ; and it vraa apecialty ao, if, aa modem customa in the Otiant indicate
{EUiaM), the gueata often contribute to the auppllca at auoh enteitainmanla. — AbboU. If Jcau
had brought the aorplua of eompiny, hia mother may have thoaght that be sboold anpply the
deficit, of wine— WhtdtM.
258
oyGoo»^lc
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
JuVY 19, 1891.
4 Je'sna saith
irhiit 'bave I to
it yet come.
5 His mother stuth unto the Berrants, 5 hour is not yet come. Hib motlier
WhatBOever he saith unto ;ou, do it. eaith unto the MiraDts, Whatsoerer
And there were set there six water- 6 he saith unto you, do it Now there
1 alone of nil tha Bvaogelinlii never giiw llie Virgin's nains. — /tunuiur.
The bet that our Lord an the crow (li. at) ■ddrtMed hia mothai bj the same term, •nman, M the
moat tander momeDt of tais wrtbl; life, shows that the itonl is as nHpeotAil u our modem term
"lady," uidacunlyleHSffectioQiitethanthatenn" mother." See Matt. IB. 18; Luke It. IS; John
4. SI ; SO. IS. — Whtilen. Were prcnf needed of the tondemeae vhioh uDdorliea this irord u used
bj him, it would be Ibnnd in the otliur inatunoeB which the g»pels supply. It ii spoken only tf>
the Byro-Phenician whoae &ith is great (Matt. IB. SS) : to Che daoghter of Abnham looeed trttat
her lofimuty (Lake IS. IS) ; and, in this Koepel, in tlia Hsmiritan embniciiiK the hl)[her &ith
(chap. 4. SI); perhapato the sinner whom he doea not condemn (chap. B. 10); to the sama mother
from the craaa (chap. IB. SB); and to Mary Hagdalane in tears. Cliup. SO. IS, IS.— WMiiiu.
What hare I to do with the»— Literally, " WHat h titn tomtandtotlmf" Beyond all doubt
the two r^aided hia life-work fh<m BtBnd'polnla ao difibrant that there in nothing In common be-
tween them. ThopaTallela for thefoimof thequeedonan Josh. SS. S4; Jud^.ll.IS; S Sam.
1ft. 10 ; 1 Kings IT. IS; S Kings S. 13 ; and the thrice-recorded queatiOD of tlio demoniao. Halt.
B. SSi Markl. Si;'Lnke8. Sfi. The real paralle! is John T. t.—ff/MOtf. If Christ here nbukea
hiH mother, it cannot be m^ntained that she is immaculots. But tho qimlioD dom Imply rebuke,
■a Is evidetit ftom the other patsagoe where the phraM oocniB. What was she rebuked /erf
Ckrytoilom thinks for vanity ; the wished to glori^ hemelf ttarongh her son. More probably for
inTcrference. lie will help, bat In his own way and in hia own time. Comp. Luke SI. 81. —
Ftamtiur. Mine honr la not yet oome — By his " hour," or time, we understand some divinely
appointed eriaii> or some transition-point in liis history, opening sorns new stage or initiating soma
new svenL lie did not goto be baptised by John until hie "hour" arrived. He was led of the
Spirit (Matt. i. 1) at the proper point or " hour" to his temptation. He altered no ■elf-testimony
until the Baptist had atlested him. Thus his every instant was obediently regulated by the divine
order. His every movement, belnjt connected with the clook-work ol God's oversight, was timed
by the pointing of the minute or second band to its doL The wilone of the Father's Spirit with
hia own sfdrit announoee to him the Instant when his " hour" !> come. In the present case hie
**hoiir" is the point of time when liis era of miracles should commenee. Jesus had now a request
for miracle ftvm his human mother, but no signal from his dirine Father, tjimilarly (T. SO) his
••hoar" was not yet oome to surrender to his murderers; imtil (IT. 1) he qjaculalte, "Father,
the boor la eome," namely, of bis glorijloation through death. Also (T. 8), " Hj time is not yet
flilly come," namely, of going up to the feast of tabernacles. Comp. John T. SO; 12. SS, ST ; 18. 1 ;
IS. 21. But how happens it tlutt hi* "hour" did come so soon) for prolMbly upon the same
day it was that tbs miracle was performed. We reply that his "hour" probably ««iu (mmoJtaM/
Vpen Mtttriitg tkii latf mUtitei. As soon as all fleshly clnini lo hold control over, or gain emoln-
ment I?, his Mcsslanio power was rejected — as soon as his mother retued to her proper poaitioD
— then was the last obeCacle removed, his sreu of notion immediately opened, and the honr to
inffilft-t by miracle hi> gXoTy had arrived. — Wh^don.
B. Hia mother ntitlt— Between the lines of his refusal her faith reads a better answsr to her
sppeal. — Gtotbridgt Bible. Do It — She apeaka as having authority here ; and she speaks to subor-
iiinate that authority to him.— Wiudon.
We are (o obey Go4 even when we Jo aot nn Jerstand hi* iHdga. See lu-TBTa^nOiia.
m THE BCRAOZiE. TanM 6-11.
6. 6iz w»l«rpota of itone — As an eye-vitnees John remembers their number, mateiisl, end
size. The surroundings of the flmt miracle would not easily be forgotten. It is Idle to seek tbr
any spenal meaning in the number six. Vessels of atone were proftrred as l>eit;g leas liable to
jjGooi^lc
Joms 2. 1-11.
Thibd Qu.
pots of atoDe, * after tbe manner of the
purifjinK of the Jews, containiDg two
or three flrkiiu »pioce.
7 Je'sua saith unto them, Pill the
water-pota vith water. And thej filled
them up to tbe brim.
8 And he saith unto them, Draw out
DOW, and benr unto the governor of the
feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had
taated the 'water that was made nine,
and knew not whence it waa, (hut the
eerrants which drew the water knew,)
the goTemoT of the feast called tbe
bridegroom,
10 And saith unto unto him, Erer;
man at the befirlrining doth set forth
good wine ; and when men have well
drank, then that which is worse: hut
thou bast kept the good wine until now.
were six water-pots of stone set there
after the Jews' manner of purifying,
containing two ortliree flrkin* apieoe.
7 je'sua saith unto them. Fill the
water-pots with water. And the;
8 filled them up to the brim. And he
saith unto them, Draw out now, and
bear unto the ' ruler of the feast. And
9 thef 'bare it. And when the ruler of
the feast tasted tbe water 'now be-
come wine, and knew not whence it
wna (bat the servants which had
drawn the water knew), tbe ruler of
10 the feast calleth the bridegroom, and
saith unto him, Every man setteth on
first the good wine; and when men
have drunk freely, then that which is
worse: thou hast kept the gDod wine
imparity. — OonbHdft Sib't. They reaemblod, but wera lirflor tbao, tha veaaels used for carT7ing
wator, oa In ohapleri. SA. Thew wera placed in th« outer oourt, awa; from (ha fpiest-charabor, anil
the tpvemnr of the ftaetis Ignomntofthe clmunuitaniiea. Ver. 9, — Watkitu. Aflor ths maonei
of Uie purloins of the Jowa— Peraonal clouihaasa was one of tha virtues of the Jawa — niada
jet Qiore mcred by their reli^on. llance ihU larga prorliion in tha hounhold for aappliu of
vBter. — Coala. The reference to the manner of tlie Jawa ia added for the Gentile readcm, for
whom John eipcoially wrote. — Abiott. Two or Uirea flrkina — "Firkin" is an alnHMt exact
equivalent of the Greek mttriUi, which wan about nine gallons. The six pitobcn, thorcfon,
holdiD([ fVom eighteeti to twenly-aaven fCHllona each, would together hold one hundred and aix (o
one hundred and sixty-two gallons. — Plummer.
God dcllghu lo gife liberally, gee iLLUSTftATiOHS. AtraEIi wbleb abould oomtort na >a reoUii-
eota and ituplre lu ae given.
B. Sraw out now, and bear unto the sovsmor of the fgaat — A vessel wan tat down into
the pitcher, and was then carried to tlie rulur of tha feast, who would dietrilnile the wine to the
gueala. SuUr rather than " governor." The same English word should bo uaad throughout the
two vetB«B. Wliat exact ofiloe is denoted by the Qrseic word la uncertain, as it oocura nowhere
else in the Bible, and i» very rare in the oliaeieal authora. The chief Eugliah comnwntalora
{A^rd, WordtwortA, Titnih) an agroed that ha was choHen by the guests fVom among their own
number, hnt tliis opinion has not oommanded the general aaaent of achotara ; and tliero wemamore
reason to think that tlie psnou intended ia what we woald call the " head-waiter," whoaa duty it
was to taste tha viands and wlnea, to arrange the tablea and couches, and to be geiiendly topiHi-
sihla for the (emt^WalkiTU.
9. The water that waa made wine— Or, tit teaUr nov bMomt wifx. The Oreek seems to
Imply that all tha water had become wine ; there la nothing to mark a dis^ncdon between what
will now Tina and what still temained water, It ia Idle to ask at which preciae moment the water
became wine.— Cambridgt BibU. 'Wliloh drew— Who had drawn. Oalled tha biidogroom—
Called out to him, probably ucroffi the table. The language which followa la aportive, and char-
acteiiitic of "uoh an oocaaion of fenllvlty. — Abbott.
10. Bvary nun at the beglnnlnc doth set forth good wine ; and whan men have
-well drunk, then that whloh la wxine — The verb rendered in our English veirioo " liave
well drunk" ia, literally, art Jrunien. Our translatora have timidly ahrank from ^ving thaflill
n'a joke. In Uatt. U. 49 ; Ada S. IS j L Cor. II. 81 ; 1 These. 6. T; Kev.
seo
oyGoo»^lc
JrLT 19, 1891. LESSON III. John 2. 1-11.
11 This beginning of miracleg did 11 until now. This beginniog ot hia
Je'sns in * Ca'na of Oal'i-lee, ^ snd m&iii- siguB did Je'sus in Cft'na of Gal'i-lee,
fetted forth his glory; and bis diedples and manifested his glory; and hia
believed on him. disciples believed on Sim.
17. a, 6, wa have tbe ume word* rifhtlf tnuislsted. Tyndail nnd (Vonnur waraiuoro Meant* ;
Ihey have " bt dmntt." — OonirWj* BitU.
The dlSdnoee Wtween Ibe fauta at Iha world and Ihn foiifa dT Chriat. Tbe world RlTaa lt«
ba« wlDB at ant, ind wben men bare become luloilsted wllb It. Uhd tlM poor, u Uw prodigal
■on ezperleiMHl. Luke IS. IS-IS. Cbrtat srer reaerrea tba good wliu to tbe iML—MOxM.
II. Tbla bagtnnlns of mlraolea did Jama In Cana of OalUae; or, non emctly,
TMf did Jmi « Catut of Galili at llu btginning of hit tigni. The tbrm of the MDlanM
makee it carton that it la the sbwiliitelT flnt, and not the lint In Caita, which i> maanL— JIUmM.
Thia rene la eonclnaiTa againat the minelea of ChrisE'e childhood teeorded In the ApooTphal
Gnpeb. His (IoTy.~Thia ia the final oauaa of CbriM'i "aigns," his own and bU Father^ gloijr
(11. 1.), and theae two are one. Foot hundred yean bad eUpeed uiioe tba Jews had seen a
miracle — CarUiridgt SiiU.
CkiiaOudlf rata opsa a Blracalooa kaala. Sii iLLrsiitATiOiiS.
THB WINS OF OANA.
Bcholan are divided as to tho preciaa meaning of the yariooi words In the Old and Kew Tes-
lamenlB tTSiulated wine. Dr. Vhedon is odd of thn atranf^t advocatea of that interpretation
whi<d) would tnwn two kinds of wins — the fermented and the unfennented — lliroughout the reo-
ord. Conoerninf this mirsole he writes :
" There are two aorta, or rather statea, of wine ; the om, the nnfermented grwpe jnioe, which
1* eimpi J exhilaiating ; tbe other, the bnneiited, which is inteiicating. Fermcataticni is a pbe-
nomcDon of deoompodtiol], aoalogonsto putreractioD in a dead animal. The grape Juice ia olive in
the grape; oonaiating of augar and albumen, haldinto juice form by the lite povsr. When pmscd
out of the grape, the dying grape decompoaes ; the albamen uniting with \ht Oxygen of tlie ur
becomea jeast, and tba sugar heoomea alcohol, which is tbe iittoiicatiog auhataoee. The grape
Juice, moeC, or new wine, in iU live, natuial, ucdeoompoead atots, la a cheering and nutritious
food. By bcdllng it is cooked, and ao protected ftom decam[<oi>itioD, and retained In ita condition
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Soeiiibllltr is dealrKbl* and ooBineBdable. Vera. I, 3>— Chriat aakod hia dis-
cipln to wateh with him in Oethacmano. Two infants will wbIIc hand in hand in the dark when
neither would go alone. lovalida who count the atrokes of midnight's wakcM hours arj out,
"Fatherl Uotherl Somaonel" Wesitbjthern, dozing, periups,aa7ingBnd doing nothing, hot
hring near. Throu^ the atreeta of Paris between prison and block the most deaperata wars
often obacrred aluing upon the cert's edge band in band. Triumph wants fHeuds alao. — Haftu.
Every limb of the body holds lellowabip with every other, and as long ss life lasts tlistfel-
lowahip ia inevitable- If tbe bond he unwashed tbe eye cannot refine oommunion with it on that
accoont; if tbe flngera be illaeaael the band cannot, l>y binding a oard around It, prevent the life
current tmia flowing. Notliiog but death can break up the fcllowahip. Bo when there ia life of
any kind fellowship ia an inevitable conaequenca. — ^mrfftan.
The man that has lived fiirhimaelf haa the privilege of being his own moumer.
True relfcioN does not diapste that there la "a time 14 laaxhi" Ter«.l,3> —
TUs worid would be a great groaning machine if God hod not aent humor to make its wheds run
jjGooi^lc
John 2. 1-11. LESSON III. Thibd Quabtkb.
smooth, and Bpukl'mg wit by which to light a torch that ihould guide a thouund heavf fcM in
S<ime pGopls think black ii the color of heaven, and (hat the more tlie^can make Iheir fkoaa
look lik« midnight the mora eTidenoa Uiej have of graoe. Bal Ood, who made (he >ud aod the
Bowen, never aunt me to proclaim nreh a He ai that We an told to " t^oice in the Lord
alWBjB." What then! "And again I mf rejoioe." Thoa in a mewage in which [hen waa
time hut for two Ihitige, boLh of them wore jo/. — Bm^itr.
Heligion never voa designed to make our plca^urea leaa.
W« «t« \o ober God, eren when we do not nnderataBd hla deslgo. Ter. S. —
Faith aenda out no Bpiea. — ileodf. Truo obadicnco neither proorastinateB nor qaestiona.
A oIsfgTman viai^Qg tha gnaX pyramid in Eg/pt, in 1SS0, aaoended the great gBller;. The
desoent vaa along a narrow and slipper/ ahalf, the only li)(lit being a Ut of candle held by an
Arab guide. Ai thaj eamo to a sharp comer where the path beyond waa Inwor, narrower, mom
■lippeiy and over a deep chkam the candle wont out. The guido direotad the miuintur to get on
bb ahonldan that faeoiigtit baearriad thus over the cbaam. Themioiateriald, "Lot me reat one
hand oa jaa and the other on the rock." " No, jou mtuit rest hUh on me," vaa the answer.
"1 willtry myM^ and you ahall help nie." " No, yon lean all wdght on Arab," ha oonlinoad.
" But wait till I aee what you an aCanding on." " Ko, you are qwto aafi) reeting oa Arab."
Bewng there waa no altematiTe he yielded and was carried aafely over. Iinplidt trust in Ood ia
never a riab.— .Ebwa,
A teacher inatruoting hia claaa on " Thy will be done," etc., in the Lord'a Pmyer, nskod,
" How are the angela to be oof pattern t" The flmt said, " They do God'a will immeUiiitely ; "
the aooond, " They do it diligwilly ; " tlie thiid, ■■ They do it always ; " the foarth, " Thef do
it wtth all their hearts ; " tho fifth, " Thoy do it all to-^other." Than cnme a pause, but soon a
liale girl aroae and said, " Why, they do it mthmit aitinf any jattliinu."
Aboubekor, the auoccMor of Hohammed, wrote to Atnroa ordering him lo levy a nombar
of warriota and go to Danuaeus to awell the torrent of IslsmlBm. The otdar pained the disciple,
but he did net beait^e. " I am," aald he, " one of the nmrns of Islam. God Iiaa pUoed tiis
bow in thy hands; It is for llieo to launch the arrow what direction tliou Diayait chooee." —
Lamartiru.
fioddellcktatoKiveUkerallr- T«r. T.— AlexanderdiaQreatsald tnoneoTarvhelmed
with hia generosity, " I give aa a king." Jehovah gives aa the iiiflnlts Ood.
So many are Ood'a kindnesses to na Chat aa drops of water tlioy run together ; and It ia not
mitil we are boma np by the multitude of them us by Btreaina in deep channels that we moog-
aim them aa coming ftvm him. Wa have wulked aniid hla mercies as in a forest where we arv
tangled among ten thooaand growths, and touched on every luud l^y lenvoa and buda which wo
notice not. He givea every thing but punlshineDt in ovormoaaure. Tho laiieat bank in the
worid, awBy from towna, when no artists <io ooiigregato, whore no flowers spring, nor grass Invite*
the browsing hard, la patched and spotted with moM of such eiquinite beauty that the paintw wbo
would produee one sueh thing would be Immortal iu fame. Ood'B leant thought Ib more praliflc
than man's grtatost ahundanoe. — BmcAer.
ChriatlMnlty rest* apoM « mlntcalon* baala. Ver. 11,— All bcginolnga an won-
derflil. The powers at work for the upholding of the natural world would have been InauDiaiant
tor Its creation. Forees proHidsd at ita binh which then fbll back and gave fJaoe to ordinary
davalcpmenL It ia ao in personal religion. By a mighty thunderstroks of KTsoe the polarity in
the man ia shifted ; the flesh that was the positive pole has beoome the negative, and the spirit ia
henceforth the podtive.— TrtnM.
As belli toll to summon people to ohurch, so niinolco were deHlgiiBd to call attention lo lb*
voice of Ood speaking on a solemn oocasion, bb at the opening uf a new dispensation.
TEACHING- HINTS.
There is a name which Jeans bestowed upon himaelf, " the Son of man." It. pointa to him
aa the universal, typioal mani the crown of humanity ; our model and examine. We may look
to him and see In bim what wo miiy be, what wo should he. Uo Is the Ideal man.
The question often oomaa to the Christian, ." What should be my stUtude toward enjoymenta
jjGooi^lc
July 18, 1891. LESSON III. John 2. 1-11.
and pl«MiiTiM) Ubould Xlira ipait, withont fellowBliip with cthen, erahould I mingle freal;in
tha pleasure* of sonlaty 1 "
Ve maj look to tha Son of man at tha vsddtng-feaat far our cxiunpla in tha aodal ralatlona
of life. Then we And in him :
I. Safdality. Tho Son of man oama eaUng and drinking. HflBatotthaweddlng-fbaat and the
aodal table, though there wurodoublleaa In theoompan; aome who were pleasure- loviuK, ftivoloos,
and thoutihtlesa of God. He (wnctifled tlio home, tiie institution of iiiarriage, and the funiil; rsliw-
tion bf his presence. The mnn of God is no recluae, no oynio, no hermit He is a man amotig
nien, a genial, social man, whote preienoe casts no gloom over (he company.
3. Salf^ooiniiuuid. Jiwua know what hU powere were, ^et he restrulned them nntll just
tlie right monuml. lis kapt himsulf folly under the dlvioe will, and fUlly in follownhip with
Ood. Therefoni he know how long to wait and when to acL Often men err In cagomeu to use
their gifts. Kotioe that Jesos, with the oonscioiunesa of mighty powen, wiiiicd thirty ycat*.
" Mine hour is not yet come " Is ■ lugDlflcsiit utterance.
S. TTiiljifnlnmia ]Ie held his powara for the g<ud of men, and wss ready to use them to
meat inen's needs nndlo make moo happy. " The Son of mun csmo not to bn ministerad unto,
but to miniater," wu his motto. Let it be oun dIki.
4. IVuat. Notice tha abiwlate eonfldBDOo of Jevus that the miracle woulrl bo wrought. This
vaa bis jCnf miracle ; yst there was no tremor, no heaitateon, so fear of the reaolt. He loaned
filly on Uod, Bo let his fbllower tniat, and his futh will mors mountaina. Theta am miracle*
to be wrought now, not on jais of water nor on human bodlca, but greater works on human lOalB.
0, Inatmotloii. Every miracle had tbr Its inner purpose the revelation of soma great truth
coneeming the kingdom of Uod, and in this sense wna an acted parable, an object lesson. Thk
miiaele, as the flnt of all, was rich in its teachings. It showed the contrast of the old and new
diipensatlena, one water, tha other wine. It showed tlia contnvt of the feast of tbs world and the
feast of the Oospel — one limited, narrow, tran«cnt in G[^oyment, growing less In its pleasures as
one drinks more deeply ; the other, more abundant, richer, and deeper, as the more fully expe-
rienced. Jesus sat at the feast to show these spiritual tauchings, imd to open the ejes of men to
them.
This event shows Jesna In soma aspects where we cannot follow him : his divine power over
nature and his divine authority over men. Bat in the trvta above doHcribed we may be like him
and may make his spirit our own.
LIBBART BEFEBENCES.
1. TO BPaOlAL BnBjaora.— "The Flmt Miracle," FuBAB, TK* laf* ^ Chrid,
i,l<>0-17S. QMaiK,T\tLifeandWonUofChnit,i,ib\. '> Tha HarriB«a Feast in Csos," EntBS-
BdK, Tht Lift aitd Timm of Jaui thi Meaiah, i, SSI-SU. '■ Uiroclea of our Lord," Tbihoh,
tiaoui Macdoxuj). " A Jowiah Marriagn Feast," Gaiiia, i, 44T-«1. " Wedding Customs,"
Tu( Lsvnap, .fifMf Zoiblt. '^K\nB\ao!iap-plj,"TBot, Haad-iooka/ BMical !KfiimUUt,iii.
<■ Mlndee— now to be Viewed," Fahbak, i, ISB-lTl. " Ilebraw IdMa Coaoaming Wine,"
Qitafi, i, 4E0-4TS. " Ooveraor of tha Feast," FaUK^a's Hand-bcot of Bait Manntn and Cut-
iomi. " The Msrriago in Cana of Oalilca," Sviatar Lkaitiks, Ti* BrpoiUor, Firat Series, v, SO*.
5. TOSBBHOHBAlfDASDRBSSBa.— 7^/^j|<D/ft<Z<>nf,8rDRaKoH, v,sa9, Ths
LortTi Bow, MoixLiT, I, EOS. Tht Fira MiroiU, F. W. KoBiBnoH, ii, Sfll, £TT. Fr'undi of
Ckritt, N. Aiuu. Idtali of iromanAaod, E. 11. Siabs. Wintfv tkt Wedding, Dn. TALHAai.
31U aloTf of t\t ViTfia Jloihtr, and TAt Olory of tht Divint Son, F. W. BosaxraoH.
oyGoo»^Ic
Third Quabtbk.
LESSON IV.— July 26.
CHRIST AND NIC0DEMU8. Johm 8.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TDUL— SS B. C, immediMelj after tbe event* deicrlbed In chapter S, and beibnChriM had
lDauguTBt«d hit miwioiuir}' labors, wlilcii ho did not begin till the impriaoanient of John the
Baptint
a Pharisee and a metnber ot the Jewiah 6anh«driD. U*
ia twice brought to light iDJohn'Bsulviequeiithiator;,iiainel7,in J. SO audio IB. 8S ;in thefiKiner
caM proteetiDg agidnat the action ofthe eouDdl ia condemoiim Jeana without a hearing; in th*
latter bringing In hia Uibnie of respect fbr the oruoifled One — " a hundred pounda of mjrrh and
aloes" with which to embalm the body. — CdmUi. .The name was not nnoommuii among tba
JewB, but, Uka Stephen, Philip, Jason, etc., was derived from tbe Greeks. Of this particular
Nioodemui we know with certainty nothing more than is told ua in this go^iel. The Talmnd
mentions a Nakedimon, the son of Gorion, who«e real name was Bonai. Italaogivea tlie niin»
Bonni as one of the diaciples of Jeaus. He was one o( the three rioheat Jews when Tltoa besieged
Jerosalem, but his family waa afterward reduced to the most algoct poverty. The inference >•
that this change of fortune is connected with his iweoming a Clirislian and with the per>ecnti<»i
which followed, and he is himself idendiled witii the Kicodemus of the goKpeL We can only say
this may be to.— SUiaoU.
1 There was a mail of the Phar'i-BceB,
named Nic'o-de'mua, a mler of the
Jews:
a The same came to Je'sns by night,
and said unto him, Bab'bi, we know
that thou art a teacher come from God:
for ' no man can do these miracles Iliac
tbou doest, eTcept *Ood be nith him,
8 Je'sus answered and stud unto him,
2 the Jews: the same came unto him
by night, and snid to him,Rab'bi, we
know that thoii art a teacher come
from Qod: for no man can do these-
signs tliat thou docst, except God be
3 with liim. Je'sus answered^ and said
I, THE ttEOBSSTTT OF ISE NEW JUKTH. V«nM 1-1,
X. A nilar of tbe Jews — He was one of (he Saohedrin, which eomisted of prieata, Levites^
elderly men, and rabbin. — Wli4don.
3. Came to Jeaus by nisht — This impresaed itself upon the writer's mind, and became
part of the description iif Nicodemus in cliapterlO, 8B, and in some manoseripts in ohaptorT. 50. —
Wattint. Wliy ty nigHtf The reason geaemll^ oBiiumed ia fear of the Jews; but at thb time
there hod not been developed any prtmounced hoFiiiity on the part of the Judeausto Jaioa.
Nieodemua may have had n nutuml reluctance to commit himself to an unknown rabbi till he had
learned moraofhladoctrinc; he may have simply sought a quiet peraonal oonvereation, aoch ■■
be could not obtain in the busy day-time. — Abbott. Babbl — A term of reepeotfui courtaay. We
— Others are diapoaed to believe as well as Nlcodemus. — JJumnur.
The day of amall tUega la BM M be de^Ued. see iLLCSTRATiONg.
9. Jeans answered — Jesua entered warmly ii
2U
> the gospel work to enlighten and Save
jjGooi^lc
N IV. John 3. 1-17-
unto him, Verily, verilj, I aa; unto
thee. Except a man be bom ' anew,
be cannot see the kingdom of Ood.
4 Nic'o-de'mtia saitb nnto him, How
can a man be born when he is old ?
can be enter a Becond time into bia
5 mother's womb, and be bomt Je'sas
aoBwered, Teiilj, verilr, I say onto
thee, Except a man he bom of water
and the Spirit, he cannot enter into
Veiily, verily, I say unto thee, 'Except
a man be bwn 'again, he cannot see the
kingdom of Ood,
4 Nic'o-de'muH eaith unto him. How
can a man be bom when he is oldt can
he ent«r the second time into bis moth-
er's womb, and be bom t
5 Je'suB answered. Verily, verily, I
say onto thee, * Except a man be bora of
wuter and o/ the Spirit, bo Cannot enter
into the kingdom of Ood.
>riui.iittc-.i.i<ia^<.iii ijjti. 1, 10:711.1.1;
even one bdqI ; and even irhen he had but one hearer he availed hlinself of hia opportunity Vf
Cive bis InxtmctionB the more doflnlle, and to more effecdva, adaptation. — CowUt. Hs anawera
U* tlion^ti before they are exptvned. Ve have instances of this Bupernataral knowledge in
the canea of Peter (t. 12], Nathanael (1- il, ^), BieodemiuCS. t), the woman at the well (4. SS), the
diMiplea (6. Bl, M), Lazarus (11. i, la), Judas, (IS. 11), Peter (SI. IT).— /funtowr. IbEoept
a man be bom asaln— Our tnuulatora iiavs totiowed the andent expoeitonin giving the alterna-
tive renderiiiKii " bom ngaiii " and " bom from above" (Margiu). CArjfaojiom noKa the two our-
renta orioterproUiUoniDliia day ; In our own day the opinions of scholais, whethiT »e oount Ihem
OTweigh them, may be equally elaimod for eitlier view. In any caaa it meant " bora afreah," or
"anew.** — Watkiru, Jf to soine rHulen Jcaus should seem to opua tlie subject of the new birth
ahruptly, let it be conudcrod — (a) That Nicodcmus apparently hod a certain faith in JesoH, yet
a taith wbicli pivdaely lacked what the new birth would supply. He believed in tlio power of
Jeaua to work miraclcfl ; acospted theae miroolea as indonting bis mission ttum God as a grzat
tesoher, yet came short of accepting Jcaua with a loving, trusting heart as his own perwjuol Saviour
from lia ; (6) theae flnt words of Jeeus will no longer seem abrupt and wanting iu easy oonnec-
tion with pre-eiiitJng ideas if we boar in mind that Nioodenius, ss a well-educated Jew, had
dcBnIte notions respecting "the kingdom of God" — definite, iht>uf;h not in ail reapscts oom:et,
and in some great points fundamontal'y defeotiTe — Comla. He oaiuiot see — Tliat b, so as to
partake of IL — ilumnKT. The klncdam of Qod — Nicodcinus had ni^ver thought of qacK-
tioning hia cituensbip in this kingdom ig right <jf birth. WiJi he not born a Juw I 'Was not
hia pedigree sanctioned and honored In the genealogies of his nation) The stock of Abraham
gave him his crsdentinls oi mambenibip in the kingdom of God. This, then, ts his BrSt fatal
mlfltake. To males him a son and an heir in tfiis kingdom more Is n&xied than the birth ho
thinks of. lie must have a higher Urih than tliut. So Jesus b^ms from tliia staning-point. —
CoaUi.
6. Bomof water and of the Spirit— G.>vcming ourselves by the curdinut canon that we are
In understand Christ as Christ eipeclad his auditor lo umlenland him, it cannot be diSoult to-
uodeiatand this docluratlon. The Jewish proselyte, as a sign that he put nti' bin old faiths, was
hapliied on entering tlie Jewish chunih. Jolin the Baptist, employing tlie same symbolic rile,
baptiied Jew aa well aa Qeatile, as a sign of purifleation by repentance ftvin past sins. The Ban-
bedrin warn familiar with his baptism, and had sent a delegation In inquire into it (chap. 1. IS, 2S),
and he had told them prophotioilly of the baptism of the Spirit which Christ Would Inaugurate.
Kicodcmna then would certainly have undenlood by Christ's expression, " bom of Water," a
reference in tliii rite of baptism, and by the expresBion, " bom of the Spirit," a referenea to a new
spiritual life, which, however, he eonld have only imperfectly apprehended. The dealaratlon then
ia that no man can enCertheklngdomofGodexeeptby (l)a/>uJ^MiioknowledgBmBntandconteBiBloa
of sin, ^public putting off of tlie old man and entering into tliu new ; and (3) a nal and vital
change of life and character wrought by the Spirit of God in the heart of the believer. By one act
he enters Into the visible and extornol kingdom. That a public conftssion and eonBeenUon la
BMenUal is clearly indicated elsewhere In Christ's teaching. Matt. 10, S3, 38. Ubaerre the dif-
ference in phnscology here and in verse S. He cannot let the kingdom of God except his eyea
ESS
oyGoo»^lc
TuiBD QuABTBR.
6 Tbftt which is bom of the fiesh it
flesh; and that which, is bom of the
Spirit is spirit.
7 Harrel not that I said unto thee, Ye
most t*e bora ''azain.
8 The 'wind olnweth where it listeth,
and thou hearest the sound tliereof, but
■canst not tell wbenco it Cometh, and
whither it goeth: bo is erery one that is
torn of the Spirit.
9 Nic'o-do'mus answered and said nnto
Lim, * How can tliese things be t
10 Je'sas answcKd and imiA unto him.
Art thou a ms-iter of la'ra-el, and know-
«sC not these thingst
11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We
speak that we do know, and testify that
we have seen; and ye receive not our
■witness.
6 the kingdom of God. Tliat which is
born of the flesh is ^esii ; and that
which is bora of the Spirit is sfHrit.
7 Marvel not that I said imto thee, Te
8 must be bom 'anew, 'The wind
bloweth where it listeth, and thou
hearest the voice ihereof, bat knowcst
not whence it cotneth, and wliither it
goeth : so is every one that is bom uf
tlie Spirit. Nic'o^de'mus answered
and said unto 1dm, How can theae
10 things l>ct Je'sus answered and said
unto him, Arc thou the teiiciier of
Is'ra-el, and underatandest not these
11 things I Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, We speak that we do know,
and bear witness of that we have
seen; and ye receive not our wit-
an honored ruler snd V
Mor ihe hb>i«em of »od *y ■ ipMiul Mnk. Ten. t, B, <. S« lucrsruTHMn.
it that I said unto thee, Te mnit be bora asain — The oriKinal, by its
in euipliaiM on tlia vronl ya. ifnd it imt thin wUioh surprinad Niuodemna :
' ' ' iQ him, a oliild of Abrahun, and
Ubaarve too that he says j/t, not «k. — AMott.
IL THE MTBTXIBY OF THB NSW BIRTHi Var
■ 8-13.
8. The wind bloweth, eta— This v
AraoUfM ttktrt tu miiiiiA, atid Hou htartii Ait voict, iat
^thiti4rlufotlh; toitmryoiu torn teSo it iom o/ tA* Spir
bf our Lord hubotb memln^, " wind" and " Bpmt,"w> lb
Ings are meant to run i»Doan«nt1f through the puHge. — It
-tilt* inl«rview with the Jeiriiih teacher. At the pauiai !□
tliey heud t)ie wind without, n it miuned along the narniw
ju wiw Ilia H'ont, took liis creature into '
taken very differently : ITu Spirtt
vmit not UU uAoiM kt conulA ohJ
The Aramoio word probably axed
t it ia not impoulble that both mom-
ra> iate at night when our Lord bad
he ooavenation, wa may conjecture,
itieeU of Jorusaleiii ; and our Lord,
of aidritual truth.— Z^'oa. 8o
— 6uoh is tliQ cage or every one ; he (eats the apiiitual iaaui.-ni», Init flnda it
«oiDpn:liousil>la in iw oriKio. which is ftom above, and in itn end, eternal life. — Tfumswr.
9. Nloodemui snawersd — He is solrered by the motBl power and eameMiuHa or the Lord,
lays a^ide caviling, anil luics serioasly for dearer light. For ilmibir eSbct of Christ's penonal
power on s skepticai nuiuro compare chap. 4. 11 with' SS, and chap IS. 8S-S3 with 1». >-ll. —
Abbott. How oan theae tMnga be— The answer to the praviouH qneation hia spoken of a
spiritual birth and a spiritoai iifu mid a spiritual kiagdom, but oil this is in a region of which the
rabbioio soiiools knew nothing. They knew t!io prooiso number of words in the Fontstauch, tlia
ahape of each of the ietten, the foim of a pUyluctery, the width of a fringe, the tithing of garden
herba, and the manner of waeiiing the hands; l)ut spirit, life, a nun's soul bom again : — SUialt,
flad tosay, NtoodcmuaisntilisanKiiedwherehewB* berore: "ifina oan these tUnga be I " — CoaUt.
10. Art thou a nuuter of laiaal P~Batter, Art thou tit ttadur qflntlf The article
points to the position of Nioodemus u a teacher of repute—*' the wetl-kuown teacher." There ia
•omethiog of indignation liore, as avary-where when the words of Jesus Christ are addienad to
the hypocrisy of the Phariaaes,— WaOan*.
IL We . . . we . . . we— Jceus, in the next versa, epeika of bim-ieif in tlio nngular.
oyGoo»^lc
July 26, 1891.
13 If I hare told you eartblj things,
Mid y« believa not, how shall ye believe,
if I tell yuu 0/* heavenly things)
13 And 'no man hath ascended up tn
Itwren, but he that came down from
heaven, evtn the Son of man which is iti
14 And * as Mo'ses lifted up the ser-
pent in the nilderncas, even so must the
Sod of moo be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believetb in him
■hould not perish, but have eternal life.
16 For * Qod so loved the worM, thut
he gave bis only begotten Son, (Mat
13 ness. If I toid you earthly thines,
and ye believe not, how shall ve be-
lieve, if I tell you heavenly things?
IS And nn man hath ascended into
heaven, but ha th»t descended out of
heaven, avsn the Son of man, * which
14 is in heaven. And as Ho'aes lifted
up the serpent in the wilderness, even
BD nuut the Son of man be lifted op :
15 that whoscmer * helioveth may in
in him have eternal life.
16 For God so iQved the world, that
he gave hia only bcg(ttt«n Son, that
Who tlien is this te4f HimMlf and the prophets.— yWuct Iliiiiseir iind John th« BapUiU—
Kiu^. A\lbe»cium\\kabinaM.—J{ti/B-uiASateolt. A11bomorth« Spirit.— ZoB^iBiid R'u2<t'-
A pioverlMBl uying. — A(fOrd, The three peraoM of the Trinity.— iS»*<r md JfAirfon, Theplursl
may be merely rhetorical. — nimnur.
IS. I— Christ puiHH imniediiCaly bsck to the Angular. Batthly thinc»— Thingi which
take plaoe on sutb, even though originitiug in bcaveo ; for enmplo, the " nair birtb " which,
though " fkom above," miut ta^e plaoa in thii world. Heaveolr f *lg«, in the tamd
way, are thing* which have the ■phore of (heir sction In heaven, the full development of
their apiritaal life, of which the birth only ii on auth ; tlie divine oouiuela of redemption ; the
Kwaianlo mysteries, of which this mler of Israel does not nndontand even Uie initiation. —
HvlrttBalir«haBm<i)rii)tu>l<lK(imMiil. Ven. II, 1*. Bee IU.usnunoiiS.
nx, THB BOUROB OF ^SE NEW BIRTB. VaiSM 13-17.
IS. No jama hath aeeonded np to heaven — Ko rimn ims been in heaven so as to see and
know theee heavenly things excepting Chrint. Came down btaa haavem — Litemlly, out qf
hearen; at the incarnation. — ItunuMr. "miioh la In heavan — These wordnare omitted ftoinsoma
of tl;e beet manuscripte. But thdr apparent dlHtculty vanliihes before tlic true idea of heaven.
The Son of man, whooune down ttmo heaven, was ever in heaven; and every eon of man who
is bom of water and of the Spirit is nude a member of Chrtst, the child of Uod, and an inheritor
of the kingdom of hesven. — EllieoU.
14. Aa Moeaa lilted np the serpent — By the light of suboequent revelMlon w» know that
this lifting up, nliadowod b; tlie serpent, was tlialifUng up upon the orosn. Xioodemns doubtless
underi-lood that Jesus wss to be held upand manifested to the world, but he could nnt understand
that ietim nni to die nubatilutlonslly for the sinner.— Whedon. So mnat Um Son of man be
lifted ap— Whyn»u</ Tlio quwtion Christ dees not answer here, nor, so br u I osn
■ee, doascbe Ni^v TaitaiTwnt anywhere. It simply repreaantsthc atonins siicriaoe ofChrist as a
necee^y wlihoiit aiplsiningthegnKinds of that nacflssity. Comp. Luke M. 18. Tliatitisin
the divine economy of giace nn ineiorsble nocesaity is Indicated even by the type! of the Old
!v. IT. 11; Heb. S. 23. The phnise "Son of mnn " was a ooinmon Jewish
stton for the Messiah. It would hsve been so undaistood by Nieodamus. — Abbott,
IB. WhoeoBWT — Tills woril tcanscendii the limits set by the rsblds. Its only limit la
humanity. Stomal life is the lil'u of the soul, uliich diwHtcr cannot impair nor death dsitray —
a premnt possession, nnt n future inlioritonce, except that it is a posneasion which groirs In
value and importance in tlia future. — Abbnit.
JCMS Had that we Biglil lite. Vara. 1J.15.
oyGoo»^lc
Third Quastks.
whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have overlastiog life.
17 For "Glod sent not his Bon into
the world to condemn the world; but
that the world through him might be
•whoBoeTer believetb on him should
not perish, hut have eternal life.
17 For Qod sent not the Son into the
world to judge the world; but thnt
the world ahoald be saved through
hiin.
_L
nuHitufled anger that tacrlflou luu ever BuggwUd — Ehat i* Dot God. U-c mil Hat human tboogLt
hu* ever gitlienit of Wndemcin, lorgiventBa, lovo, in the relacion of futher to ool; child — all this
ill, in tli« fi'intneia oruii lanhilrmwn picture, an approach to the true idea of God. Ten, the true
ideai> iiiHiiitoly beyond all this; for Cho love for tlie world gives in aacriiiea thi love forlheonl^-
Ugotun Bun.— Watkiiu,
17. Not ... to oondsmn — This doea not contradict 9. SR : " For judgmanC am I come
Into this world." Conip, Luke 9. GB, Siooa there are tinners in the world, Christ's coming
Involves a Kcpuration of them tKna thegooil, a judgment, a sentence; but this is not the piirpDaf
of his eomiug, lUeparpai ia Halvation. "Condemn" is too strong beraforthe Oreek word, whidi
la simply lo Jtidgt between the good and bail ; but tlie word frequautly acquiraa the notion of
"condemn" from Che codUiI. You might anticipate that the great King, sanding hia loyal
Bon into a revolted provlnw, would oamiiiiBsion him only to subdue and destroy; but so thinking,
you would utteily miHoonceivu the iiiinJon oT tlie Son of God. The world's salvatian, not ita
damnUion, was the doclured purpose, tlie sublime design of thK wonderM miuion. — Cinrlt:
SalTaUon ts sRtored frsely Is all. Vers. IS, IS, IT. Bee IudbtutiovB.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
The day of imall thlBfii it not to be deapUed. Ter. 3.— The Rev. John Holme*
had an appointment lo preach at Cai>tleliar, Ireland. Arriving at tbe pltice, he found a congrega-
tion of tArw, (o whom he prescbeil wiili great furvency. One of tbe three wan converted, and
aflerWBid attained to world-wide fonie — the Bev. William Arthur, tbe eloquent sathor of the
Tengai of Firt.
A blind man bad an operation pci formed by which he eventually obtained It'ia alght. But at
lint he expoiienccd Btmngc sensations of fear and terror. When he was blind he urad to go
about tlie town without a guide, iu flill oonfldeooe, but when bis sight tngan to revive he lelt
alarm. He saw dungcr eveiy-wbere until he got clearer viuon and became nsad to it. The
dawmoga of spiritual viaion are niarkei) by t>iniilar timidity.
When the alr-lulloon wan first discovered, a matter-or-fact gentleman oontempiuoualy ashed
Dr. Frunklin what was Ihe uhc of iL lie amiwerod by asking the question: " Wiai ii tin ww e^
anta-born ij^fatUt It fwiji btmriu a nun." The Lord can Oaois the giandLut laauea to spring
from insigniflcaiit bcglQaiiigx. — .Spurgton.
We can only enter the kingdom of God br a apf rilnal birth. Vera. 3, S, a.
— Tbe passage from tbe mineral world to the plant or animal world is lieruictiailiy scaled on
the mineral dde. Ifo change of substanoe, no modificatioo of eavboomeDt, no cbemuitiy, no
eloctc.city, nor any evoluUon, can endow any single atom of the mineral world with life. As tlie
door from tbe iuorganie to the organio ia ahut, so that no mineral can open it, so the door front
the tutural to the spiritual is ■lint, and no man can open It. The phuit atretohes down lo tbe
dead world beneath it, tonebes iu minerals and gaoes with life, and brings thorn up into the living
aphere. The breath of Ood touchen tbe dead soulu of men, bears them acroas the bridgeleea gulf,
and develop* within them faculties by which they jsi tht tiagdom qf Ood,—I>riimmond.
A man buys a tann and findK an cild pump in it A punion anate to liim sad says : " Dont
use that water. Tour preJoccwor used it, and it poisoned him and bis vita and childrwa."
" Well," says tbe man, " I will rotiiedy tliat.'* 6o he paints the pninp and putties tbe holes, and
Bays: "Now it is all right." Tluit is what ainners are up to— puntizig the pump by Tesoiolion,
wbilB the water is haiL— 3fooi/j,
One marlc of the new bfrlh la myaterr. Ver. R.—Mnthemsti clans mn go br in
oyGoo»^lc
July 26, 1891. LESSON" IV. Jobs 3. 1-17.
dMOiibiDg the propeitiM of oarvijai but Sre ft riSe, or twirl aooin, or ions u ball into tlic nir, itnd,
though tytrj toaviAation exanlj ob«ya iiiuthematio*! Uwb, when ia the Newton or Iho Leibniti
that eould traoe these in detail ) The wmd, in like muiaer, even to ita faiuCoat zopliyr, obey*
natural lawa, chemical and dynamical; but who can pretend to tnoe their milliooth part, or M«
aughl in Ilie wind but the aymbol of the iimcrutsblel — GuiArit.
Bplrltnal Imtks aeod spfrltDHl diacertiineiiU Vers. 11, 13.— A nuithenuiticiaii
waa tulten by a muaidan Ui an eitranrdinBiy violin poribrmanco. The man of music waa
entranced, but when he tamed to the mathematiinaD and asked him whether the perfonnanoe waa
not exquiailD, he replied it waa wouderfut to see a man draw his elbow up and down twenty-niaa
hundtwl CimiH. — Dr. Orten,
While Turner, the jtreat painter, wa« engaged upon one of hia immortal works, a lady of
rank, looking on, remarked : " But, Ur. Turaer, I do not Be« in nature all thut you depioC
there." " Ah, madam," anawered the painter, "do you not wish you could!" — Spurgton.
Gibinn aayi that a bag of aliining leather 9Iled with pearlii fell Into the hands of a private
■oldier when Galeriua aacked the Persians. He careftilly prenerfod tlie bag, but threw awa;
ItaeoDtenta. Saaomsmeu pan through lifu; they do not know vhon they come acroaatnierichoa,
or throw away the pearl of great price aa a thing of little worth.
JeSB* dl«4 that we mtfht lire. Vers. 14, 19.— History tails us oi Darius condemn-
ing to the OTcaa three thouaand captives ; of Aleiandor puninlilnK Tyre by crucifying two
thonaand priaonera, till the croaBea atood thicker on her bloody shores than tnaeta in her crowded
harbor ; of the maaaacre in Jerusalem under Titus, until wood was vantinK for the croHW, and
erona for the bodice. Yet hud Babylon's, Tyre's, Jeniaalem'i< — ail thCHC crontcs, been raised to
aava you, and on each of these arosaes a dying angel hung, here is greater love— Christ died for
ua. — Ouikrii.
" Uamma," said ■ cliiid to her mother, b> she was boing put Co bod, " what makes your
hands ao acancd and twisted t" "Well," awd the mother, "when you wtro • babe I heard a
ahriek np-atair> one night alter I had put you to bed. I came up and fouml the bed waa on Are
•nd yon were on Are. In tearing off the burning garments I twisted and aoorched my hand till
it haa hardly looked like a hand smce." I wish 1 could show you the burned hand and
ftiot and hrow and heart of Chriat, burned in snatching you awoy from the flame. — raimop*.
Balnillo* f« offered fteely to all. Vers. 15, 16, IT.— .\ man at Malabar Btartnl
to walk on spiked antidala four hundred and eiglity milee to obtain peace. One day ho halted
under a shady tree, and beard a miaslonaiy pieach from the worda, " The blood of Jeaua Christ,
hia Son, eleanaeth ua," eta. Ha heard with eioited interest, an<l finally threw off hia vandals,
dying aloud, '' That is what I want."
I thank Ood for tliat word, "whosoever." If Qod had said there was mercy for Bichard
Baxter, I am so vile a ainnor I would have thought he meant j>ome other Riehard Barter ; but
whan he aaya " whoK«ver," I know th;it mciudes me, the worst of all Richard Bailera.— AlKir.
A lady in Olasgow oooa asked Ur, Moody whetlier that word he waa always using— "take"
— was in the Bible or was it merely one he had got into the habit of using. He just turned to
Bev. £2. 17, remarking, Ood aaya pUiniy, " Let him tjihe ; " and who con stop us If Ood aaya
"Take!"
TEACHING HINTS.
Call attention to the lino of events at this period In the litb of Christ— the viait to Capernaum,
the journey to Jerusalem, the Bist psasover of the Saviour's mlntatry, cleansing the temple, and
themiraclasreleTTod to in verses of the lesson.
Describe the night viait. Who was the visitor I Why did he eome at night t Waa it be-
eause of an on willingness lo be known as an Inqnirerl Notice his spirit Liter in the Saviour'a
history, before the eonncil and st the sepulchw.
The theme of our leeaon ia thenaw Urtfa, that tranaformation of nataro which bilheexperi-
enoe of the Christian.
1. Ita DMoaaltT. Vers. 1-R. In the kingdoms and commonwealth.^ of earth, citlienship
comes from birth. Everyman born on the soil is a citizen of the land. In the kingdom of
heaven citizenship is the privilege of birth, bnt it ia through a now birth, a heavenly birth.
Thoao bom of Ood are the citizens of Qod's kingdom.
2A9
oyGoo»^lc
John 3. 1-17. LESSON IV. Third Quastek.
3. lU a^Tltiullty. T^n. 1-7. Thii uaw biith ii not pbyilwl, liut ^piritlul. From hl>
autiily p&ranu > man ioberiU ■ooording to ths flenh ; fWxn the divioe Spirit only oau hi recura
the divine lifo. The Koal rougt ooiiia inUoontuC with God to receive Qod'i likeoeM.
a. Ita mratarr- Ver. B. Thie new Idrth cannot be apprehended by the natural man, for
onlj the aptiitual can diaoem epiritnal thing*. People mmder at thu cliange of the convaitad
man, but they cannot explain it. A blind man miut have his efea opened before he oan nnder-
itand color ; ami a deaf man mnM bo made to hear before be mn nndatitBnd muaie. Vithoot
thia UDtoverfng of tlis seniea all is a mjntet}. Thua onlf those irho are In Christ, and hava
passed from death to life, oan nndentaud what the life in Christ is.
4. Ita rsolitj. Vurs. B-IS. Though mysIerinuH, tliis new birth is a ras! eiperienoe. ThoM
who have entcmJ into the new life know It by a olear aiwuranoe, and eau taRtify to it. The saved
man knows that he lias been savad, and oon&dently bean witness to ic Christiau experience U
the oonBin autliority for ChriAaian testimony.
5. XIa prereqnMta. Vera. IS, U. There ia a divine condition to be mc-t bcfbra men con
enjoy this lii|{Ji priviletce of the ne« iilb. The Bon of *iod must oome down from heaven, and
must be lifted up on tlio crosa as a ranHKn for sinnerv. Tlmiugh all the earthly life of Jesus tha
erosa wax standing in awRil mqjealy at the end. of Ilia path, over beheld as the prominent olyect of
fl. Ita oondiUon. Vcn. IS, 1(. The sola oondition for thiiihi);li privilege of the new tnith
it fatl/i in CAriil. We must lea Christ as our Bsviour, cast ourMlves upon him, oommltonr all
to him, suirender oaiaelvea to him as Master. Faith la the golden key that unlocks the d«M)r of
7. Its raanlt. Vers. 1«, IT. Etenul life, the saved condition, oooHa to the soul that thoa
accepts Chrin a< its Ssviour.
LIBRART REFERENCES.
TO SPKOUX BUBJUCTIS.— " Kicodemux," Grnvx, Tlu Ziftaad Worit^ CkriH, i, 477,
efS. AmiKaws, Tlu Lift of eur Lord, 164. Fasuk, Tit Lift of CArut, 1, IM. EDuanBin,
Ilu L^tand Timmof Jtm llu Matiak, i, m-ttO. "The New Birth," Adbtih Phbus.
" Kogenesla," Paorisaoa Dbitmhohd, jVaf»ni/ /.aw inOu^Hrihud World. "Bom of Water,
Bignifloance of Baptism," Gaiaix, i, 481, 485. " Title ofROibi," FuiUB, li, W. GuKix, i, 689.
"Tbe Kingdom of Qod," Fiuuit, ii, 13^. "Nioodemus Defends Jesus," Akdrews, (34.
"KieodemusKmbalms His Body," AHnnxwa, 5&8, .^ST. Era Homo, H. Eax Duu, Ut.
TO BMRKOm Ain> ADDSSBBBS.— 7l< Jforis oft/U Xta Birth, J. Wiaur, i, 154.
J1i4 Nm £irth, i.^MtiXT, !,!»»; K. Winoir, ii, 411. JZiyniratioa, SrimsiOH, lii, SlI ;
H. BciHnLL, T, 106. Tht Birtkef til Niw Man, Si.-KM,\, i\. On AuigBoru Jf aim, Uooor,
ISl. TAe Brtum Strpmt, Hoonr, 13T. BUlt TltougliU and Hunm, H. Bokib, 11, STB, 3TS.
On Vtrtt le, J. MoCuMTOOE, Johh SuifiuBniLD, Pbksident FmriT, j. Ciriauso. ArmottM.
ef Edigiom Qp%aiat», IUtFaliur.
LESSON V,— August 2.
CnRIST AT JACOB'S WELZ..— JonM 4. 5-26.
QOLDBN TBXT.-WlioaaeTor vlll, let Him tak* tho inttw of Ufafrealy.-ttn.a. it.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
THUS. — This interview between Christ and the Samaritan woman la leported alone by John.
The time is uncertain ; the only definite indication is tbat of veree RE, and the interpretation of
that is uncertain. December, 2T A. D., ia the most probable dote. — BlioM, Andrttet, AUett.
FIiAOBS.— 1. The Bamaila of this chapter is the provmee into which the kingdom of
Israel had d^enented, and took Its name from the am^ent camtal dty. 1 Kings It. St, 3L,
2T0
oyGoo»^lc
ACOUBT 2, 1801.
LESSON V.
JoHK ^. 6-26-
S. SyehAT jdvdIvcb quonJom of gfnt oDontunty. The word maf bo k varUtion of tbe Dame
gjehetn ; but the Syohar of the text ia more prolHibly to be found in the modem villas Aaluu*,
■bout half a mile noith of Jacob's well. S. The parcel of ground that Jaoob saTatohlaaon.
Jonph. A. Jaoob'a wdl U one of Uie few >)>ote about the poeilioD of vhioh all truvelen agree.
JesuB, paaung fVom south to weet, would paas up the vallej of Moehna until the loed turn* eharp
to the weM, to eater tfae valley of ^ohem between Ebol and Geriiim. Hera is " Ja<»b'B Held,"'
and in the Held ia " Jaeob'e welL" It Ii dug in the rock, and la about nine foet iu diameter.
The older trarelen deaoribed it ax more than one hundred feet doep, and with MToml ftet oT
water. Modem irsTclerB have generally (buud itdrj. — WattiHi. Originallr a vanlted chamber^
ten teet aquare and m many deep below the aurfkceofthe ground, Ibrmed the entrance to the well.
The walla of tliia bave fiitlen in, rendering accew dilflcult. Leu|iing down into the ruined vault,
1 fbund two openings into the welltbroagh heapa ofliinoHtono Mocki. Attaching a oord toaBinall
tin bottle I JowETuii it to lbs depth of aiity-flve foel, but found no wnter. On lowering it, how-
over, through the other aperture, to the depth of aasonty-fivetbet, I reached water, whicli wan from
three to Bve feet deep. During the week I spent at Nabloua I never wearied in journeying to-
drink of ita delioioua waters. — SUhop iVwmon.
ni« Samaritaiu Dioiniedlo be deiwiinded ftum Joacph, with how much justice ib a queiiinn
much debated. Bome maintun tliat they were of purely benUieu origin, oltliough thi^ wer»
driven by calamity to unite the wonhip of Jehovah with their own Idolatries ; and thia view
aeemH to bo in atriatnawrdaDoe with 2 Kinga IT. SS-41. Uenegade Jowa look refuge antong tbero
from time to time, but auoh immignnta would not affect the texture of the notion more than the
Fiench refugeea offocled the Engliah. Our I.onl caiia a BonmritaD a " etraoger," literally, " one
of a different race."— Waltiiu.
S Then comcth he to a citj of Si
ma'ri-a, which ia called By'chiir, near t
the parcel of gronud ' that Ja'cob gave
to his son Jo'seph.
Now Ja'cobV well was there. Je'eus
therefore, beiag wearied with Am jo
nej, sat thns on the well: and it a
^lout the sixth hour.
5 So he Cometh to a city of Ba-ma'ri-a,
called Bj'char, near to the parcel of
ground that Ja'cob gave to his sou
6 Jr>'8epb : and Js'cob'B * well was
there. Je'sna tlierefote, being wear-
ied with his journey, sat * thus h; the
'well. It was about the sixth hour.
L AT JACOB'S WBXX. Varaea K-B.
6, A aitf of Bamaria — City in used looaely, and must not be auppoeed to imply any thing
large. Capamanm, which Jot^hst oails a village, the evangelials call a <nLy. " Town " would
be a beliter traiisisUon. — Humntr. Oicnind that Jaoob xaTe to hia ion Joaeph — Thia is.
traditionaL Jacob bought the ground of Bheohem (Gen. SS. IS-SO), and the bones of Joseph were
iHougbC by the trlbeo and buried there (Josh. SI. S2) ; and the whole r^ion was included in the
tribal inherilanee of Ephraim, son of Joaeph. — WAtdoa.
fl. Betng weartod with hla JonmsT — The oommentatora call attention to thia weari-
neaa aa an evidence of the reality of hia humanity. It aeema to me, when oouplod with the-
ptopbe^ of laa. M. S, his apparent ainking under the weight of the croax, and his early death
while the two thisvea survived (Matt. ST. S3 ; Uark IS. U ; John 19. 12, SS), to be an indication
that tun physical frame waa not robunt, was not eqnat to the demands of the soul wliich it con-
t^ued, and that, as a part of hia human experience, he knew the peculiar sorrows which an iQlcnse-
and active mind feels when hindered by a weak bodily orgsnizoUon. — Abbott. The Orientals ura
wont to start their journeys with the early morning. A all hours' walk brought Jeaus thus tat,.
wearied and worn, so that he aat ttatu on tbm well (or by the spring), awaiting hia opportunity
lor a draught of water. — Caata, About the ^Xth hour — There nppaan to Ite no adequate rca-
am fbr the opinion that has been advanced that John employs a differeot kind of reckoning from
that common uuong the Jews, and mcani! here ux in the ovemng. It ia trne that the evening:
271
oyGoo»^lc
7 There Cometh a womsn of Sa-mft'ri-tt
tu draw wiiter: Je'eiu raith unlu her,
Give mo to drink.
8 (For his dieciplcB wore gone away
unto the city to buv merit.)
B Then saith the woman of S&-ma'ri-a
unto him, How is it that thou, bvinga
Jew, askest drink of mc, which am a
womaa ot Sa-ma'ri-n! for 'the Jews
have no dealings with the Sa-mar'i-taiiB.
10 Je'sQg answered and said nnto her,
Tt thou knewest ' the gift of God, and
wlio it is that saith to thee, Give me to
<1rink ; thoU wouldest have asked of him,
TTM the OQniiDun liour of resort to
ChrUt aloitt, an indicuCion that [hi
liavs bean present »Lto,— Aiio((,
TuiBD Quests n.
S Give me to drink. For Uis diaciplca
were gone away into the city to buy
food. Tiie Ba-mar'i-tan woman there.
fore saith unto him, lloiv is it thHt
thou, being a Jew, ask(.-st drink nf
me, which am a Sa-mnr'1-tan womanr
(* For Jews iiave no dealings with
10 Sa-tnar'i-tans.) Jesus answered and
aaid unto )ier, If thou knewest the
gift ot God, and who it is that saith
to thee, Give me to drink; thou
, Bee Iu.CBTaiTio:n-
iiked tor ■ drliik. The
Eslore plijilal MrenKUi
7. Id tlia Eut the towna are not supplied, na vith u>, )>y mcoiu of aqoeductA and wstei^
pipM, nor UD laiUvldDil liouites fbmiihad each with its welt. The well itself is usually excaTaled
trom the solid limestone rock, and provided with a low aiirb to guard a^iut aoeiilent. Exod.
SI. SS. On auoh a eurb Chrint )irobably sat to rent. The well is ordimiril/ not furnishod nith
any appantua for drawing valor. Each wonmn brings hor own bucket, mwt commonly nuulo of
the skin of some Nnlmal ; sometimes the w<:ll is sfiallow and she dinconds by steps made for tho
parpose (Oen. 81. Id), and dips ttie water up from the Kurfnw; if it is deep, she lots down her bucbat
witii a rvpe. To assist in tho work, a wheel or pulley i' wmetimos Sied over the well. A Irough
of wood or stona usually provides a masns for wuteririg ailtlu and sheep. Ucu. U, SO ; Exod.
2. 16. In this csHe Christ hail no bucket with liim, and tlia well bcins deep, so that ha ooald not
descend into it, he hud uo means of obtaining water. Ver. I]. — AiboU. Jasua aalth onto har.
Giro me to drink — Observe how inxigniflcnDt a request ha inatea tbe oneanion for a itcuply sj'ir-
itual reli|finua conveniatiou ; and hoiv natural tbe Cransition IVom the material to tb<j spiriiual.
Observe, too, that by askings fhvor ho openA the way to the granting of one. He thus voriIk» the
truth that to gain snotlioHa KOod-will is not st Dnt by doinff but by rtntirinf a kindneu. — Abiuit,
8. To buy — In Stimaria thay would Hud no liospltnbls entertainer ; and they must pur>.'haaa
feoia the oommon purM, oT which Judas was sooner or later the carrier. — Wludoa. Stmt mcana
food, not neoeaaarily flush.
8. How la it— Fominino pertnens. Bhe is half amused iind lialf triumphant. — Omiridgt
Biblt. Belns a Jaw — Tliis slie would know from his diesa and dinloot. It has been noted tfaac
the Hebrew (or ■' Give nie to drink," 7«it lithrhoa, contains tbo letter Sin or Shin, whidi
was one of the diatinetlve points in the Ephraimite pionundation perpetuated in Galilee. Thay
did not say Shibboleth but Sibboleth. Judg. 13. 5, 6. They would not say >> Teni lishekoth,"
but "Teni liaakoth."— ITaiHn/.
Prejudln osalml raceb uq|ast mmi wlckeJ. God madeol one blood all nations of tbe eartli;
and our descendants will care no more tor our in^Judlcea than we da lor those cf the old Samari-
tans. Tbe msD of noble character la a nohle Btan— whether Nbrto. Engllih, or ChlDsse. Jesns had
no STmpolhy with caste feeltog.
IL THB LIVINa WATBIL VerMi lO-lO.
10. Tbrni wonldeat hare asked of him— Instoad of His asking of tint. Sfaritnally our
poei^ona an rovented. It la thou who iirt weary and footsore and parched, dose to the well,
jjGooi^lc
and b« wnuld hare giveo thee 'liTing
wmter,
U The voman anith unto him. Sir,
tlioD haat notbiDg to draw with, and the
well ia deep: i^m whence then hast
thi>u tiiat living water I
13 Art thou greater than our father
Ju'oob, which )^ve us the well, and
drank thereof himaulf, and Ills cliiidrea,
and hia catilcf
18 Je'sos answered and said nnto her,
Wliosoever drinketh of thia water aball
tliirnt again:
14 But 'wbosoercr drinketh of the
wnter that I shnll give him shall nerer
thirat; but the wat^r that I sliall frjve
him 'shall be in him a well of water
Bpringing up into everlasting life.
)N V. Jons 4. 6-28.
woiil'lest have asked of him, and he
would have given thee living water,
n The woman saith unto him, 'Sir, tboQ
bust Dr)thing to druir with, and the
veil is deep; from whence then host
13 thou that living water! Art thou
greater than our fatiior Ja'cot>, which
g;ive us the well, and drank thereof
himaclf, and his aons, and hia catthit
13 Je'sna anawered and said unto her,
Every one that drinketh of this water
14 shall thim agun: bnt whosoeVcr'
drinketh of the water that I shall
give him shall never thirst; but the
Wiitcr that 1 shall give him shall be-
coine ill him a wullof water spriuging
ir Srom tLs veil, and tjuench thj tUiirt fo
jet unable U> drink ; it U i vlio «in git
CiiBibriiig4 EiliU.
CkrM eaeaiplM«< the mlna of tart Ib <*kIIiib with hMBii moalm. Bea iLLuaraiTiIMK. He
k Um HHMlti Teadier, and we itiaiuil sUidj bli mettiodi as carsluilj as bis doclrlnes.
II. The woman. aaltlL — Sb« pnroaiTca tha doubtg meaning, and querioa irhich iatbe traa
■ODM. If It bo the materia] vator of thia preseat w«11 he means, he mu£t make a doepdrauglit
with ntiiAer rop4 aor bucJtet, Ifitbaaomfl iranaoendtnial, myrtical,or tr/Hnorlalainff'UtUer hn
meauB, he must be gnaur than the fkchcr of the tribes htinsair, vho dag thii woodeiftil nelL —
Wludiiit. She thinks of spring water «■ dijatioot bom nstern water. Comp. Jer. S; lE,.whHni
the two an strongly contraslsd. — liHniiiur,
19. Axt thou sreater — Tbs womaa ta ai perrene as moodeRins In mlsnndkratanding
■l^tnsl metaphors, and tti man loquacioiu. — JtuniflHr. The language Is that of badiu-
■ge. It is snalogoua to that of Nicodcmns in diapler S. i ; though here commingled vith
Irony there tony well have been ■ real parploilty.— .^**o«. Our Ihthor Janob — She ostenta-
tionaty olaims to be in the trae line of dnoont from the greet " " ' ' "
(BTe tia the well — This hai do foundadon in Seiipture, but no doubt i
-mttdoit, wudh
l> balbsc that
Don to make improv
ieet onr llidHin will 4o>w na, (or no one can be Kreaterthanttiey, Is
7 material ur spiritual Iblnga.— AbEwtt. It Is the duty or oacb seoeni'
la of Ibe last. Ho wrong can be mads right tiinplj because
idlBlL
14. BhaH never thirst— Literally, mU certainly not thirtt foTtetr, tbi Uie craving Is
Htlsfled sa soon as ever it rocurs.— /!umi»<r, A well of watav— It becomes a self-perpetuating
■apply. It satiiflea once and forever. You will novoreven desire any thing better. There is life
In it fbr the very soul. It moots and fills the gnatCHt, deepest wants of .voui being. This is what
Jews meant liy " living water ; " hia prooious words conlMn the whole of this glorious prioeless
truth; but the woroiin oTSoranria will need more help and mora time to grasp thiaw great thoughts
as tethe nature and the fullnees of Christ's salvation.— Ow^. BprtnglnK up Into everlaating
Ilfo— Not that ttimai lifo is some future result, to be realized hereafter ; it Is the immediate result.
The soul in which the living water Bows has eternal Ufa. — Cantindgt BMt,
Tha wori J dbappolBta, bat JaHs saUsfte^ Bee iLLtnnuTiOHB. Zverj adult knows by aiperleaea
ttn truth of one half at tLls sentence ; ihe snaUeat cbUd ami tba oldeal beanadUng sinner nay
18
[e experience It all.
fSi.
oyGoo»^lc
Thibd Quabtxe.
neither corns hither
10 Je'nuB Bftith unto her, Oo, call thy
husband. Bod come hither.
17 The wiiman answered and said, I
have no husband. Jc'sas said unto her,
Thou hast well aaid, I bare do husband :
18 For tbou hast had fife husbands;
and ho trbotn tbou now hast is not thy
hu-bnni] : iu that saidst thou tru);.
19 The woman snith vatn him. Sir,
'X perceive that thiiu art a propliet.
15 up unto eteranl life. The 'wonnn
Buith unto him, * Sir, give me ihis
water, tliat I thirst not, neither cnnw
IS all the way hither to dnw. Je'int
saith unto her, Q«, call thy hosbuiil,
17 and come hither. Tlie wonuin in-
Bwered and said unto him, I haTe no
huBbaud. Je'aus saldi nntoher, Tbon
18 saidst well, I have no hnsband: lur
thou hast had five husbands; and be
whom thou now hast is not thy hut-
19 hand: this hast thou said tmly. The
womtm Biiith unto him, 'Sir, I per-
ls. Give me this water — She i>tiU doon not undurstund, but d[>ea not HillfuUj' miinDdur-
BtatuL TliiB wonderful water will U any rate bo worth having, >ad she uks i^uite aineerdr (not
honlogll}) for it. UiA she boon s Jew she ooold icarcely bavo misundaralood, Ihis metipho of
"water" miJ "living waior" ia bo frequent In tlie prophata. Comp. [«u. 12. 8; **. S; Jer.1.11;
Zedi. 13. 1; 11. B. But tlio SunsritanB njocteJ all tiie Scripturut but tbe PeDlatauiJi.~/f<«i<wr,
There ■« nuiT like h«r who wouM Iw glad ot iuoh nUrtne (tlf or relteton u ■bould late awij
•II the labor and lr\.uble of Cbriniaa lUe. "Tbat I oame not bltber to dmw" Is tbo dedra (<
UiouBanaa wbo Vanl Itw reiuUa ol rlKbt UtIok wllbout Ibo U-ouble ot UtIdk ailftbt.— UoBAer.
m. THE TRnU WORSHIPBRa VenM 1S-2(S.
le. OK), o»31 thy huabajLd — Not that tha man was wintod, either la a ooDoo*)iiDn to Jeviili
propriety, which forbade a nbbi to talk with a woman alone, or for any other reason. But by a
■ecnungly casual lequeet Cliriat lays liold of lier inner Ufa, coaviuoeii her of ain, and leadi her to
repentinoe, without vhioh ber request, " Give me thla water," could not be granted. Tht
huabaod who was no busbutd was the plague spot where her healing muat begin. — JTiiiiMur.
CeSTletlon of dn naoM precede roDterdaa. It we runfot our aina " He la faithful and iat la
forgive us our ilna and to cleaoae na from aU unrlcbteounKsi." l Jobn 1. 9. Wben Cbriil (ime
tobrlDg tbiswater otlUetolbeworldbebeiranbjpiHcblDiTthediilf o( repentaiice. Matl-LIT;
Xark 1. 15.
ObaerTeChrlafaaBllMiii way oTIhIIbi with ak^Urln. It* root la tnaln; and beaddtenn
not tbe reason, but praeeeila dlreetl j to convict tbe canacienoe. It li only tbe alnaer oonadoiu ot
dn wbo ever tnily flmls a dlvloa Saviour.— Abbott.
17. The reply la no lon)(er prefaced by the half Mrosstio "Tboa, bdng a Jew," or tht
reverential "6ir," The tone haa paxxed from vivacity to eameatDna, and from eamntnea to
niidnesii. That one word—nhat a history It ban revealed: — WalHm. Perhaps it waB beeaaae rlia
fblt hencif to he inapreaence which would pienro throu^rh all db^e^uisea that aba at oiiee tHVDgbt
out the truth ; or did she suppoea tliat thia atatcment would forecloee tlitthor Inquiry t
16. Fira huabanda — To bo underatood quite literally . They were either dead or dlvonied.—
Hamnur. ITot (hr huband— Observe the aavcrity in Act and tha gentlanoB in fbrm tt
Cliriat' a rebuke. It shows a ftill knowledge of her ain, yet it is ooucbed in the lanf^naga not of
oondomnatioQ but of oonimendatlon. — AbMt. In that aaldat tbou tmlr— Better, iMt (OM
thing) Ihov hat laid tmly. Chrlat expoaes the bliehood wbieh lurks in the literal truth of bar
Btutcment. — Caniirvlg4 Sitlt. At Jeaua'a words htr whole life's hletory of guilt riaot op u
vividly to bcr view that she verily believaa that j< if>a> it w&o told Mtr ti* tfioU/ See vai.
!3,— WAtion.
19. I peioalTe OimA tlion art a prophat — Note the gmdual change tn her altltuda of mind
toward him. Firat, off-hand pertaGas(vBr. 9) ; then rcepuct to hia gravity of manner and aerioni
words (ver. 11) ; next a m|j>undoTKtandin)t belief in what he say* (vena IS) ; an 1 now, laverotca
£>r himasa "man of Oud." Compare the porailet development of bUh in the maa bMS Uiod
(Jol.a B)»nd ia Martha (John 11).— y?«n.nw.
Ki
oyGoo»^lc
Auousr 2, lB9t.
M Our fatliere worshiped *ia this
mcuntAin; and ye gar, thut in "Je-niW
lem ii tliB jdace vben men ought to
worabip.
21 Je'auB Baith unto her, Womsn, be-
lieTB me, the hour cotnetk, when " ye
shall neither in this mountain, oor ;i;t
at Je-ra'«a-Lem, worship the Fattwt.
) ceive that thou art a prophet. Our
fathers worshiped in tliia mountain;
and ye say, that in Je-ru'sa-leni is the
Since where men ought to wornhip.
e'sDS satth unto her, Woman, be-
lieve me, the hour cometh, whca
neither in this mnuntnin, nor in Je-
ra'sa-lem, shall ye worship the Father,
-I
30. Hera is B Btnmge auddcn turn In tbe oonvsnuion ; and yet not ao Btrange ob at ttiat ap-
pom. Tlisrs (TB n hundred reanooB rordiverting thUpropbot IVoman iDBpeadonof heruouvory
lira lo a groat fundamental qucxtiou, on which all ralii^ou miut depend. There was nn other
religions teaoher of ber dnj who would have thought the ulvaUonof thia voman'a >oul to be at
' all oomparable in impoilanoo to this qu«tion of templ« and orthodoiy ; and if ire bave loftier
Idea* ot nionility and ictigioa than she ve get them fhnn this oonvematioit. — R, £. D. Xo ei-
prenion of deep penitent emotion ie Indeed recorded ; but her t«tlmany in verse SB, and her in-
tense Bctinn, SS-SO, are full proof that tbe vonlBOf thia vene are an enrneHt inquiry, "Is salvation
ftoin Samarin or from the Jevn I " — fVitJon. Our fathera worahlped — It ta a nice natural
touoh that ticre gives the past tenne to the SanuTiCena (" woraltiped ") and tbe present to Ihe Jwa
("yeaay "). Tlie Samaritan temple huf been in ruins for aaentnry and a half, while Jeeue waa
now on LU return fkoni Jerusalem, irhere tbe Jews' toinpla was at tlie very height of its glory. —
JLR.D. In tbla mcjnnliiii— Geriiim ; her not naming it is veij life-like.— /fennnwr. She
n^ht point out " the holy mounlMn," with the ruins of the temple, from where she Blood. —
Mlieott. 7e aajr— Uero is ihen the gmot debate betiveen Our /alien and Yt toy ; between
"tbla mooDtaln" aud " Jeruaalem." But if even in this acre, when prspheey has long <ieaaed, a
tma prophet has appeared, then we may get at last some li([iit. — Wtudon. Gdnin sungnta fonr
anvra into which men ore apt to fidl frata blindly following the " falhen," all lllustflited by tbe
Saiiuiritana : (1) Wben priila hns erealed a false ouatom or religion, the history of (be bthen is
ranaoobed to flndjuatiflcation for it; (3) when men imiCaM Che example of tho evU.doeTB beoaose
thoy are anoienL, furgetful that thoy are worthy to be reckoned aa tiitlierB who are tma Bona of God;
(I) when we Imitate the oondoctbnt not tbe eiurit of the fathers, as if one should defend human
eacrifloe from tbe exainplo of Abraham in Gen. 2S. 1-10; (4) when we Imitate tiiaoonduct <^ the
(■LhoB willtouc considering Iho change of ctrcamstancae, as when the Christian Church attempts
to copy t^e eeremonlale of the Jewiab. None of these are true imilaWre of the fitihere; moat of
thom ate apen AUuU.
Oar fkihera worshlfcd. Tbe antument of "our (aUicn " baa alwaji proved strong; OphUooa,
Uke electrldly, are suppoaed lo dvoend mon Bfelr along an untooken chain. Tbat wbicti oor
BDcestors belleTed In apt to seem neceoaarllj true ; and the larger the roots of an; belief the more
Oouriihlng, It Is Buppoaed. will be lla lop.— Beeefter.
The HamariiBB woraaB a bad eaainple. It la nlnataen handled jean loo lata to evade a practical
rellglDOB duty by talilag a theoretical queatko In theology ; and yal bow manj unconverted people
tiT to BTold omvlctloa In tbla way.
SI. Thahonr oometh — Cbrint decides neither fbr nor agtinat'elther place. The utter nun
on Qeriiim and tbe glorious building at Jerusalem will eoon be on an equality. Those who aould
worabip tbe Fatlier must rise above euch dietlnctions of place. — Platitmer, This prophecy was
speedily tblfillod, perbnpe in the llfb-time of this woman.— JUoU. The wonderful wordi of
veisea SI, S3, U seem to breathe tbe spirit of other worlds than otue— " of worlds whoae coune
ia equable and pure; " where media and vehlclca of grace am unneeded, and thaaoul knows evea
as it la known. There is nolhins so like them in their sublime infinitude of coinpreheugion, and
intense penetration to the deepest roots of things, as some of the ssyiugs ic ' ~
Mount. Malt. S. 45; <. d. It is worils like these that strike hou ' ~
moat literal sodbu iii\na.^'SiBidag.
LaeslllT aball have aotlilag M do with rellgloa. A universal God eball recelTesunlTersat wor-
sUp.— IFh<din>. No longer In this neat alone, or In tbat, shall religion be looked [or, boti eacapInK
jjGooi^lc
JOHS 4. S-i
S3 Ye worship "ya know not whnt:
wo know what wo worship ; for " lalva-
tion is of the Jews,
23 But the hour cometh, find now is,
wlien tho truo worshipers shall woreliip
the Father in "spirit and in "truth: for
the Father seeketh such to worship him.
34 God "w a Spirit r and tliey that
-worship him mast worship Aim in spirit
and in truth.
)N V. TaiKD Qdabteb.
aa Te worship that which ye know not;
we worship that which we luiow: for
83 salration is from the Jews. But tin
honr cnniuth, and now is, wh^n the
true worshipers shnll worship tbe
Fftther in Bpiril and tmth: Tor siieii
doth the Father seek to bo his *i>r-
24 shipers. *Ood is a pplrit: and tlicj
that worship him mtut worship in
;.V-i
tiom II* (hell, btvnl In all tbe eartb. Id notn lbs ■una
tree, (lie wbole beaTuna slutU be 1U apbeie did Uie wbo
a ikew momlDK.— BocAer.
GhrlM aiuwen llie woown'a ^neallan, not by painting oat tbe liRbt place ot wonfalp. batbrlo-
eulcaUnff luch a ooDoeptlon ot tbe tnia nature ol msahlp Itaat tbe mntroTanr revncUnx Gcrliliii
and Jenualem ibrlnts Into iDSlcnlDcaace. Tbe nolutlan of man]' tbeolORloal piDblemi ta Lo be [«uid.
not laanj aoswerT but lea new, 4blAl)er, amnreaplrltualt conception of religion. — Abbott.
S3. Te wonhlp 70 know not wliM— Uora sooflnitelj and far tnore iMaatlfullj, lial viwl
ff4 knou not. Ab if be had aaid : " Even if, becaoae or jo^ir ignornnt aincoritr, joar pn^it,
thoDgh o9br«dtOBikarrow,bctitioQa, Samaritan d^lf, reaches up thmuyb tho ml'U and darknes to
ths true God; that true God, nhom you thoaBnooowftiUy worship, ye do not tnilj know."— IfitalBi,
Tlw Bamaritan reliipon, even after boinjt purified fhim the oriKioal miztarewith idolatry (S Kiqp
IT. W, 41), remained a mntiUtfld religion.— nwMTur. 'We— We Jeira. BalvatiDU la of til*
J«m — All eorract knoTledge of the obaraeter, attributea, and dealings of God poaaesKd by llH
worid to-day has ooma through the Jeiriih people by meanx of the Old and New Teabinienta. 8a
Bom. S. 1, Sj 8. 1, S. I Chink it ii hiatorioaily demonatrahle that Jndaidm is tbo soura <^al]
monotheistic ralii^on. — AbboU.
lllanMAnillAkan whai we wonhlp. ?nle« tbare bekDOWledseUlinDt GadtttatwavonU|i.
butapbantom or Idol.— OnliFln.
SS. Tbe hour oometh, and now la— Tho local worahlp on Geriiim and Zion tnny eananug
fbr a while ; but alrondy a f«w are rJMng above tliosa eilemals to the spirit of true wonhip.—
EUicoU. Worship in spirit ia in coDtmat with a worship in the St.'ah, tbe «s»ence of which con-
lUatB Id the rite, language, and pmture (cotnp. Bnm, 12. 1 ; Phil. B. B, 1 ; Meb. S. 9, 21) ; wonhip
tnbnth is one which, in its ohane'er, harmonlien with the nature of lilin who k womhipeil. TIm
Lyoaonlans would have woishiped Pnui and flnmabaa (Acta U, Il-lS) in aincerity, but n« in
tnitb. — AhboU. Place, time, words, poetures, sounds— nil things from without — are impiiitiDt
only in so At aa tbey aid in ibatracdnn from the aeniible world and ia alsTation of the spiiit.
The moment they diatnot they hicder true worahip.- /'J<OTHia«r. Tba VaXbax Msketh— Thna
dnHS in auoeeaaioQ Christ apeaks of God as th* Fathtr (vera. SI, S3) ; probably tliia waa qoita 1
new aspect of him to the wqman. The Lord's Prayer and tlio ponble of the prodigal son ira
the beet comments on this posuga.
Gel look* Rir wsnhlp. Work wttbout worsblp Ii [lot enouffli.
Ood la oar rather. Tbatlaanold truth toaU ouracbolais, but bowtardo Ibeyreallzett? Howk
does Ibelr t«rber mallie It? Tbe Teaming ot tbe bomsn spirit la Ibat ot a child aeeUnff lib
Tatber. Tbe Volber alsa seekalb bts cblld. >■ Ood fa not fentnance lo be ai^Hased, nv Fever to
be aroeded. bet Une to be received.''
Slnrerlly ta not the only rHiuUu to anceptatie wofeUp. 'ne cruelcat blgota were tfncm.
Aeeeptsble worship mnat barmonlze witb tbe nature ol tbe Ood to wiMHa we lOer IL
84. Ood Is a Bpirtt— Better, Ood ia npirU. Thia declanUJon Is ftaidaraental, and ledicsllj
Ineonaistent with (1) all soicnt'iflo theories which represent him as an abslmot impersonal forea;
(<) with all metaphysical refinementa which, Ignoring hia pononallty, treat him as a " power Ihil
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
jjGooi^lc
AuQUBT 2, 1891. LESSON V. Johx 4.5-20.
23 The womaD Baith noto him, I know
that "UM-d'u Cometh, which i» called
Christ: when he ii come, he will tell ns
all things.
26 Je'niB saith tuto her, "I that speak
unto thee am A«.
25 spirit and truth. Tbe woman saith
niitu him, I know that Mes-u'ah
Cometh (which ia called Christ) : whea
he is couie, he will declare unto as
36 all things. Je'sus stdth noto het, I
tliat speak unto tbee am h^.
a "tbebigheat dtsum of whLcti (hohaiaan noiil is capuble;" (S) with
ill of Una iwaivcd Uiealog7, vliich oftan ■Hiunw that God w like Dstoni, >ad dadaou his Mr
tribatBB from snoh ui inwginuy likeDesB ; (4) with kll idoUtr}', whetbar tbe idol be in tba inuguw.
tian or In wood, aUme, oroiavM. Butitjustiflea ds in looking to msa'ii sioritiud CMture to Interprat
tbe divine nUure to ua. The npirittullt; oT God Is abundaotlj taugbt in tlie Old TeaUmeot, bat b;
implicatitai onl)-. TbaibatTsctatMementoecuisoiilj ben and in S Cor. 3. IT. — AitoU. Wonhip
B8— w to lie la aecrificea sud ritualilie*. Tboee vbo would womhip God aocoptabl; miut giva bim
tLoirhearVa bomatie is epiilt and In tmth. Tbe old Jad«o-Sunaritan iwue is Hwept awaj, ood
new light bnaka forth. — Cotcla. £tcq to tbe ohaaea three Ohriit imparted no tnttba mora profbnod
than thaae. Ha aduiila tbk poor Bohiaaiatia to tbe very foimtojn-liead of religion. — /twninur.
Oe4 aatoaaw ike hUmt of (be been bayoad aatward appearaaee er ciprenlaa. Bee IU.DS-
Tainom. How Aitnt in the Usbt o[ Uila [nimuii are tbe lomu on wblcb eo manr eren t«-dar
dweod for MtnOon. Tba splrUual Ood mo 00I7 be wonblpMUa bla true lempla, " wblcb temida
jetre." Ii Ihn nbnMlwh imiliriTiriil in tout bean?
Bat (Aim loea aot cOBlemn iba proper emploToeBt oT rttea, odIt Qie iplrll of rItaallsnL He
would be a poor geociBl who Criuled In perfecldiUliandiuiitanneqaliimeDla; and be would be a
tOiJ bowibI who gave do tbuugbt la tbeae.
CkrM haaea oar ka»*lc4se of Ood on Uuee faota— That be li "Spblt ; " that be b " the lUher; "
anttbitbelsreveelad to uabr tbe Hebrew Bcrlpturea and (be Hebrew KeHUL—.^liboU. I&Uh
Mme war we maj Mfely ISLradufla blm lo iboaa who do not " knew " him.
3A. ^la woman nlth'-She wu mada dinj bj bis diaaiiine, and binCod at iU aub-
llndtj. — CirytBitem. She ia puulad br Ibeae new dootiioee, aud fbeli, half anoonieloualy, their
power. — IfoAtMU. I know that ^^itTl-T ooinetb— Jowa and Bamarittms ibured this blessed
knowledge. She dboh the Jewub name (" Tba Anoinlad One "), nsiug it lo a Jew. — Plttnimer.
Tbe ftjimrirjn Qime was " the Batundng One " or " tbe Beatorer," and they vaguely expected
Heeae to ooma ag^. — Aiiati, 'WUoh. Is oallad Ohilst— Probably a pureethetio explanation of
the STangeliat's, not the woman'a. — Cambridga StbU. All things — In a vogue, oolloquial aenee.
— iTasMMT. No ooDviotioiL on any topio haa been to widfr^pread among men aa tbe expeotaiion
of the advent of a divine Guide.
36. I...amlis— Tbarsiaberenore&reaaetothedivinaname<'I AM." Exod.S.Ui Dent.
n. n.— WaMiu. This daalaraHon oontrasta atiangGly with Matt. 1«. SO ; 17. S ; and Hark 6. SO.
Some iiTini for the diSeienoe : (1.) Tlie Galileina wanted to " take Mm by foroe to make bini a
king ; " the Samaritana " oould make no politieal capital out of him." (S. ) This nnful woman's heart
was ready to reouvea spiritual Meaalah; theOalileaii public wssnoL (3.) Ha " bora witnna of bim.
aelf ; " as yetthediaciplcs werenotapiritnally lit tomakehim known pramiacnonily; (l.)Montha
wen yet to be qient in Galilee and Jewry ; his stay in tbe center of Bamaiia must be short. ^
Chflat fe^eale- Mi— tf t> great ^naera. BealLLDrrKaTlONS. Jor Ibis porpeea he eama Into tbe
woiU. SflU-rlKbteoiieDeM eHeetnaUy ban the God of love and pardon from tbe haman baart.
BnmilltT BOd peulleoce are the only doors wtalch tM enteia. We ahDuId ask, not, ** How good
em t?" but "How coidrtte am If" Bee Pb. **. U : U. IT ; Isa. ST. U; Kelt. B. 1,4, S; aud
ILLUSTRATIOlJS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
From Us enrlhlf expertence Christ tMa lyinpathlze with ns. Ter. A.— The
story guaa that Bcory VUL, wandering IbeatieataafLondon in disguise, was met at tba bridge
&rt by soma of the watch, and, not giving a good aooount of hiakaelf, was carried off to tbe Poultiy
Compter and abut up far the niglit without fire or oandla. On his liberation he made a grant of
jjGooi^lc
John 4. S-26. LESSON V. Tbihd Quaktkr.
tbiitj ahaMroDi of coal and > quutity of brmd for tin ioIms of nlglit priMMisn in tb* CoopM.
—^vrften. UIk privin cxpsriepca pve bim tjmjmXiij.
At St. Halmia Kapoleoa fonnd n iilava, a gardener, in whoaa hiatoij he beoanie diMplf inter-
aated. Ha VM a Mala; Indian wlio had lieeiialolan from hianBtivDlaDdbyaBriibihiaaML T)u
(sptive tmper[»''ii Bjmpiithlsa were decpi; moTed b; the old man's atoij. TA*]i mn /Mm-
anpiiau, and their aommon OKpericnce led to a malnat attuobmeDt. — AiiM,
Cliriit eiemplilledlkaTalBe ol tact In dsBllaf with aoDla. TerdO^-TheBti.
Edward Irving onco inveigled to hia ohurcb a cobbler, irho profaaaed iofldeiity, by laiking to him
about leather. Irving'a father waa a tannar, and hia acquaintance with leather waa of old rUmd-
ing. " What do ye ken about leather t " was the flrtt word from the cobbler that indioatod *
bnach in Ma diadain of th« clargfy. Aa the couTarutioD proeocdcd the ahoo-maker aidaiirwii,
" Odd* I Ton are a decent kind of fellow I Do you preaoh ) " Finally he went to diDidi, mi
jaatlfled himaelf by aaying, " He'a a aenaible mou — he ttm aiout Itaiitr."
Talent ia aometbiog, lint tact ia every thing. It ia not a niith acnw, but it is the life of til the
flva. It la the open eye, the quick ear, the judging taate, the keen ameil, the lively loudi. It it
oaeful In anlitade, tor it ahowa a man hia way into the world ; It la uoerul in aooiety, for It ibon
him hia way through the world. Talent ia power; tact la skill ; talent knows what to do;Uict
knows how to do it ; talent la wealth ; taot ia ready money. For all the praetioal pnrpcaes of lilt
tsot carriea it against talent — ten lo one.
The world diaappointa, bnt Jsam aatlafiea. Tera. 13, 14. — The food on vbi^
the earlieat Greeka fed was afkerward given to ewine aa oiviiixation advanoed. The ieatben and
Iron money of Bparia was soon fbrifotlen after silver and gold came Into oiioulation. So wfaHi«i>
has oome Into Ood'a kingdom Cbriat'a love dislodges thst whioh before was valued, and mskaitt
" beggarly eleroenta," aa droas to gold, aa acoma lo the flneat wheaL
Take away a toy tVom a ohitd and give him another and he ia satisfled ; but if he be hvngiy
no toy will do. The world's toys do not meet the cravings of a soul. — iAwdxt.
What man would dare aay of physical things, " If any man locka knowledge let him eomi la
•mo." Neither Humboldt nor LieUg dm Agaa^ would dare aay thla even of the dapaitmeau in
whioh they an pn-emiuonL Yet Christ appeals to the soul with all ita yeatninga, its depUu nf
despair, its inflnita oulroaohings, whioh nothing can aatisiy thla aide the bosom ofOod, tminyt,
"If any man thirst let him toma unto me." He stands over agdnat whatoverwantUienlsinthe
human bosom, whatever hunger In the moral fkcultlea, whalavar need in the iiuaginatioii, uid
aaya, " Ho that believeth on me shall never thirst." — Betehtr.
God eateema the intent of UI«keartbeTaDda«tirardsppeBraB<)« or Bzpt«MlM>
Ten. 23, 24.— or all earthly music, that which reaches the brthcat Into heaven la the baUinf
of a living heart. — Bucher. Ood sees In winter all the flowers which are yet sleeping beneath tb
BolL Bo he seea our lieari-life. Purpoaea are roots and germs, without which blovDmi ud
fhiltage could not come.
I have read of one who offered hia prince a great mm of mon^ to have leave to oome hilobii
preeence and aay, " Ooitavtyouirvtajaty!" The pnnce, wondering at tb« large offer, aiksd
him what advantage would accrue. " O aire," ssith he, " tbia will get tne a great name In tbe
oounlry for one who ia a favorfla at court, and bring me mora than It ooata ma," &o aome bbo
outwardly draw nlith to Qod, bat are actuated by Biaftil moIivHi. — OvmaB,
Christ rareais himself to great ■Innen. Tei. 38.— After the Chieago fire a pot
many things vers sent thither from all parte of t^e world. The boxea they came iu were labelai,
" For the people who were burned oat," and all a man bad to do was to prove that he had bom
burned out and he got a share. Bo all you have lo do Is to [nova that jon are poor, "'■■"'*'
aiODani, and there ia help for you. — Jfoodg,
TEACHING- HINTS.
DewriboJacab'a well; and give a word-picture of the aoane, aa Jbso* aot by the well, ind
the woman drew Dear.
There are two aapecta in which this leason may bo tanght. We praaant both, thon^ dtbsr
atone would be sufflcientfor the leaoherln the oloos. These two poinla of view an l^u SaTiont
and Tba Blnner.
STB
oyGoo»^lc
AoausT a, 1891. LESS02f V. John 4, 6-26.
X. The SatIout. Tliore nro three picture* oT Christin tliis Btar;.
1. A. wtaty Saviour. Then U tometbiufi soggeiitiTe in tbo Tact of the Saviour'a weuincse.
It •bovi that be una tlionniglilr hunun, our bra^lisr-man. It wu our Brother who Ulted by Iha
well, wnlkeil uoong man, died on the orow, n»e from tlio tomb, Hceiideii Into hoBven. Wa con
fiwl towiinl him, ood call \>poa him, w onr Brothar.
S. A vxirtiiif SaoiouT. All aih(iut«d though he ww, he fargot hla phjaioil condldon vben
ft needy aoul omo in sight. Ha ww i nature in ilee|ier hunger thnn bli own, uid at oooe the
weaij onuwaatranaforaiediotalhe working ono. Notioe aome tnuta of hia work K the well. 1.) It
waa tBay^iid* work; he had not come to that plooe for work, but waa reating, when kwul otuns
■eroaa hii path. 2.) It was indimdiud woric ; for & lingla houI. IIo did not wait to gather the
vfaole city, but talked with ooe woman. S.) It was futofy work ; for an outoiit uniier, n wonuui
who waa doubtleaa immonl. 4.) It waa ikiilfvl work ; how ourefully he apoko with her, hov
gradually he drew her thought iroai tho water of the well to the initar of life, and to the reoog-
nition of her guilty peat. G.) It was moan/ill work, reaulting iu the woiiian'a ualvatiau, azid,
thiDOgh her, in faith in Christ among her people.
t. A tpondtrful Saviour. 1.) Wouderful in Lia Insight, reading tho moord of a life, and
Boeing tho necUa of t, ooul. S.) Wooderful in the depth to which be oould n^och down to tliia
prodigal (Imigblcr iu iho »lnugb of sin. S.) Wonderflil in hkt rerolation of liimaelf and of bii
Father's will, i.) Wonderful in liis tranifomuDg power; abo who came aBiiiner want away ■
mlaeionaiy. S.) Wondurful In the bdght to wbioh he ooold lift up Uiia aoal to the glories of
heaven and eternal lifol
IL .Ab a second theme we take the alniieT, and find it aeaicely less fhiltful than tho Ibrmer
topics John's gospel ia always Individual iu its sketohca of characler. Every person shown on
■lobn'a page has a distinct personality. This was no common woman. She was quick in power
of reiwrlee, strong hi Datoral insight, a woiiiDn of foroe of character. How marked her oootrsat
with the alow-wltted Nicodomua I Kotice the stages in hw spiritual condition.
1. A cartlta atniur. Yer. 7. fibo come to tlie well witliout a thought that the tnisla of her
life waa npon bar ; juat aa many a man enten a chuToh witboat th'P^'"g that be will be eonvictod
of ain before he goes away.
S. A eajrtioBM liniitr. Yer. t. She wonders that a Jew shoQld spesk to a Samaritan woman,
and b dispowd to object ou points of etiquette and Ibnnality. How often ii the same splitt
shown whan the anlijeot of religion is broached I
5. A evrioaM tinner, Vers. 11 -IG. Not curious aa an object of interest, but in the seoae that
her mrioeity waa aroused^ She was curioos to know what the stranger meant. She saw tliat he
waa DO oommon man, and waa eager to understand his words. Bee haw the SaTiaar udliiad thia
element In her nature to lead her on to deeper inquiries.
i. A eo'ticttd tinntr. Yer. IT-SO. She waa now awakened to her traa condition, la la
clearly shown iu verae 2B. Then our lesson leaves her, but we oould doubtiaaii go Author, if the
story were told fully, and find —
6. A tauvrltd nimur. For we notieo that aba beoome not only a believer, but also a Torksr
for Chriat.
LIBBART REFERENCES.
1. TO BPSiCZAIi BDBJXOTB.— " Jesua at tho Well of Sychai," EDanauEiii, TJU I^e
and Tima of Jaia tht Jr«nfiil,i, 404-123. "Christ's Interview with ibe Samaritan Woman."
Giian, Tht Lift aod Wordi o/ ChrUt, I, 4S4-G05 \ Fauab. Thi Lift of Clirite, i, 205-l!lT ;
TauoH, St^tdia m» tie OctptU; Mxcuurr, A'aonlidi at Sgdiar. "City of Samaria," Qbuu, i,
110, EOT. "Bnle of the Jews Traveling through Bamnria," Qcui, i, 111. "Jacob's Well,"
QBniSil, 491; Farxab, t, SOO-Sll; AsoBawa, lES, 167; ToiinuH, Th4 Landof Jirad,\a,W>\.
"£xpeatationastotbsUiaaLah,"tiiiEii, I,74-T6, S^. "DniwingWiiler,"FsUMAM,//aR<f-ioi)J>i;/'
BibU J/anntrt and Cutlotnt, f BG ; FAtinAR, i, 208. " Heathen Temple in Samaria," Geiui, I, 47.
8. TO BSBXasa USn AJ>liSBBSBB.—7Tu IForii>f> ii/<?A/,R. Watmm, ii. 458. Th*
Lititg Water, T. Chalxus, i, 437. Liziig Wattr, II. P. Liodoh, iii,303. Spiritual Wurtiip,
¥. W. BoBiBTsoK, V, T9, 89. Tit ImmaJtmt in Man and Salure, Camoh Fbimaiitli, I9T. Fuith
a Condition of Saleatioa, Coi, £jyM>*Uu>iu, 1, 138. TAf Grain Eipt, Dit. Talmaoi (Seonnd Sories).
l>iii»ion<^Laior,C.S.llosaiioa. TheB*d*mtd,VciMBiisi. /mi ul(A< IfiU, W. M. Tatloe.
oyGoo»^lc
T»IBD QUASTXE.
LESSON VI.— Auguat 9.
CHRIST'S AUTHOBITT— John 6. 17-30.
OOLDKH TBXT.— All power Is glYMi imto me In heaven KOd In aorth.— Meu. M. U.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
TUCB.— Tha exact date or the miracle wbicb led to thia diwiouiM i» not fasily fixed. Prob-
ably A. D. 28.
THS PIJLCB WHS the poo] of Botheadk In Jenunlem.
OOTSNmjrrsOt LTNKS.— Jesiu hod cumd an impotent man «ho bud been laid at a
porch of Bcthesda, waiting for the aneel vhom tlie lupendtiona oftlia oonntr; eipoctcd In ooiDe
doWQ parindionliy and touch Jhepool with healing propertiea. Themiracia had been pcrfomioJ on
' the Sabbath, and tha PluiriBsic Jewa coniplwrieJ bocaiuie of thia offenHi ag^nnC tlicir traditional
rulee. When their complainta wsri madb the rcpij of Jeeui gave them renewed offense, for be
made himaelf equal to Uod. We bto to re^iard this as a sort of apecimen diaainraa — one of man;
which wore given in rcaponiie to tlie oociuationa of the Joira. Dr. Govla acya : Bia reapoiae took
tha caaa qaite out of their juriadioUan. If Jeaua had arltcfat to ray wliat he uid, tbe}" would tooeb
bim at their peril. Ha dooa not attempt to allow that this hoalin^ waa an act of mercj ; that it
won kindness to the man to allow liiin to take away all the little propeity he hod in tha world ;
that HQoh a ease of healing might propcrlj bo attested before the people hj tlila manifeatoUon of
roatored strength. On tlie eonttarj-, Jeaus riaos at onoe to the dignity of the Son of God. Thli
diaconrse ia a cliain of raoaoning, ei<!ty point boaring upoa the re)s[ion of tha Son to the Futhi-r
as worthy of equal honor, and oa amply Juadl) ad, therofora, in hii great work on the Sabbath.
Ifor ean we dil to ace its incidental bearing as proof of hia tme divinity — none the less forcible for
being inadtnijit — an assumption underlying tlia endre argument
17 But Je'aas answered tliem, H;
' Fiktlier worketli hitherto, and I work.
18 Therefore the Jews * sought the
more to kill hitn, because he not only
17 Bat Je'eaa answered them, HfPntber
worketh even until now, and I
18 work. For this cause tlienfore the
Jews sought the more to kill him, be-
I. FOWSB OIVSN TO OHBIBT. VenM 17-23.
17. Tlia argumentlH very brief; It ia baaed on the premise that We are to be followois of Qod is
deu'children(Eph. 6. 1): tliattheFathcr'a work ia a pottertiforaurown working. The divine woil
does notecase; the grass grow«,the buda awall, tha flowen bloom, the trait* ripen, the r^na fUl,
the winds blow — but all this is tha work of love; over all this work Ood'i tender mercies brood.
Psa. 14E. i. Thelcaran of nature interpreted here by Chriatia that [he true work of lore is never a
violation of the trueBnbhalh law. This verse, with MatL la. Band Harkl,ST,giveatlie three nnou
for the Chrintlanobearvance of the Sabbath. (1.) The Son of man ia Lord b1m> of the Sabbath. It
is, then, a CbrtstuD day, belongs to the Christian dispensation, is under the lordahip of Christ and
in his kingdom, and is to be kept in that joyous spirit of freedom with which Cbrlnt makea free.
(£.) The BalibUb is nuids for man. Itia therefore man's day ; belong* to all men, Oentilo and Jew,
poor and rich; a day to be UBed/i?rmBn; so that whatever work in necsarary to the real abiding wel-
fare of tha human race la n^t foreign to Ibis dny. (S.} Uy Father worketh hitherto. The Falbtt'a
work Is the oiimpla and the law for his children ; the work of love, the work Ibr others, the work
that has tender mercy for ita innpintlion and its oversi-er, is Salibalh work. It is to bo our rant-day ; a
prophecy of that eternal rwt which will be ono of gloriona activity ; a rest from oare,fran) woridll-
i:am, from the common temptationa of lite, but not a dnj of mere dull cessalion of labor.— JAMl.
IS. Therafore— Better, for tAii mum. !%• more— Comp. Hark 3. 6. This seeking to
280
oyGoo»^lc
ACGL'ST 0, 1601.
Jonw 5. 17-30.
had broken the sahtwth, bat said also
that Ood nas hia Father, * making him-
aelf equal with Ood.
19 Thea anawered Jc'sua and eaid unto
them, Verily, Tcrily, I say unto you,
'The Bon can do nothing oF himself, but
what he seeth the Father do: for what
Ihinn soever he dueth, these also doeth
the Son likewise,
SO For •the Father loveth the Bon,
and showeth him all things that himself
doeth: and he will show him greater
works than these, tliat ye ma; marreL
21 For as the Father raiseth up the
cause he not only brake the sabbath,
but also called God his own Fatlier,
making himself equal with Ood,
19 Je'suB therefore answered and said
nnto thc^m.
Verity, rerily, I say nnto you. The
Son can do nothing of himself,
but wliHt he eeeth the Father
doing: for what things soever he
doeth, these the Bon also doetli, in
20 like manaer. For the Father loveth
tlie 8on, and showeth him all things
thathimeelf diieth: and greater works
tlian tliese will he show him, that ye
21 may marvel. For as the Father
kill is the blood-red thnad whiiA run* through tha whole of Ihis coctioii of the Gospel. Conp.
T. 1, IB, SG ; B. ST, 10, E9 : 10. SI ; 1]. 6S ; IS. 10.— JVudwht. Had broken the BabbaU^— Ut-
arallj, tnu lootiaf or rtCaxing. The Phariaule Sabbath had to bo nilued. Bat ve ue most of
Di To-day in danger of tending towurd the opposite extnime, Lietox, in Mormon McLto^t lsn);Tig)^
be *a broad ai tha chanty of Almighty Qod and u nnrrov ea Ood's rlghteauunen. HkUnx
hinHalf winal — On the Bwne levol. — Mtytr. On sn equality. — SorUiit. Of the same natuie
and oondltion. — Bobiiuon, Thoy ililly undcntand tha force of the pomllel stitementa, " My
Fithar li wortdng ; I am working ulw." Tho Jews nudenbind what the Ariani [like the modem
Unitarians] fail to underatand. — AvgtatiM,
Ike NIbIIbs, BaUealng power of ■!■ Inada to ndeetioo mat halrej of Chrlit. Otirfst la
flodlncamate, God li lore, boUnaB,]iutIoe, loeTcr. Tboaewbo lors UuaatnUsouiDat but lore
Cbrlai, la their onlf perfect Exemplar.
19. nia Bon can do rkothliiE of himself— ObeeiTe, he did not reply, Yon niiiinn<3i:r-
Mand me 1 I by no means arrogate to mysolf equality with Uod ; I would not be underalood
to put my defense on tliut footing. This ho do«a not lay ; but, on the contraiy, with most solemn
Knaevantion he declares. The 8od doui nothing of hia own motion; uHeiniites no plana; strikea
out into no achemes of his owu, but simply folloira the example of bin Father. Somersudors will
perliaps raise the question, In what precise aenae doee Jesua speak of himself aa "the Sont"
On thi* question wa muBt cliooose between thrui possible (or tuppoeable) alternatives : (a) As the
divine Logos — the eternal Word — simply and only, with noreferenoe to a homan nature, (b) ia
human only — the more Man ofNaiareth, bom of Mary, (c) Ores not only bom of woman, hut
sa having no (athar other than Ood — being, tbetefbre, the divine Logos in mysteilons union with
the babe of Bethlehem. Of these three, we moat doubtleia sooept tlie latter ss being tfae only
•Ilemadve whioh is In harmony with the insjdred statements, Uatt. 1. IS, 2D-SS, and Luko 1. SSi
and (what in not lees decisive) the only ono whieb ooireaponda with the views ^ven as in our
Butfanr John, In hia cipreMivg language, "The Word wss msde flesh, and dwelt among us; and
wo beheld bin glory — the glory as of the only begotten of the Father." John 1. 11. — Coicla.
What he aeetbtiia ntther do— A familiar deecription— borrowed from the attention which
cliildrni give tliair father — of the inner and immediate Intention whioh the Son perpetually boa
ortb(sFstheT*awilI, in the perfect oonsoiouanen of reiiowahip of life with him.— ifejw. Clirist's
pi'iMnallty la a pondox, beyond our finite undeistandlng, and It is only made mora inexplioobls
by denying either hia divinity or hU humanity.
31. Tho fiillowing vereee (KI-S9] show what the greater works .(rer. K) are. They ara tlie
Mli i iMt ion and the judgment; but these ara r^srded aa spiritual as well as phyolcal, aa praaeuC
■a well ss fntnre. On« again the background of the thooght is to be found in vena IT. Bnurreo-
tion Slid Judgment were the work of the Falhcr — " Hy Fatlier worbeth hithatto" — but tha moi^'
fbNatlon in lltniu of apace and time la the work of the Son— "and I work."— ^tilioU. It ia
dmply impoaible for the thoughtful reader to lake vcnea !1-1G and vemes 2S, SS in the aame
asi
oyGoo»^lc
JOHK C. lJ-30.
dead, and quickencih them; even *to
the Son quickeneth nUom he vill.
S3 !Fur the Father judgeth no mun,
bnt hath 'committed all judgment udU>
the Bon ;
28 TItat all taen Bhould 'lienor the
Son, even aa tlie; honor the Father. He
that honoreth not the Son hoaoreth not
the Father which hath sent him.
84 Verily, Terily, I Bay unto you, He
that heareth my word, and tielieveth on
him that sent me, hath everlasting life,
and sliall not come into condemnation;
* but is passed from death unto life.
is Verily, veriiy, I Bay unto you. The
hour is coming, and now ia, when " the
dead shall hear tlie voice of the Sou of
Qod : and they that hear shall live.
r^seth the dead and qiiickeneth them,
even so the Bon also quick en eth whom
22 he will. For neither doth the Father
judge any man, but he hath given all
28 judgment unto the Son; that all may
honor the Son, even aa they honor
the Father, He that honorerh not
the Son honoreth not the Father
24 which aont him. Verily, verily, I
say unto you. He thnt hearech my
word, and believeth Mm that sent
me, hath eternal life, and cometh not
into judgment, but hath passed out
25 of death into life. Verily, verily, I
say unto you. The hour cometh, and
now is, when the dead shall hear the
voice of the Son of God; and ihey
Banse. The rcsarnmtioD here is flguntiva ; tlieni it is literal. What oouid " the hour in eominf;
■Dduowia"(ver. £S) mean, if Josna vera hers speakinK oftho plijBioally deadt What would
"tlie resumction of damantlon " (ver. 39) mean, If Jesua ware there apeaking of those who an
dead in treepasaea and einn. Our Lord's argumeuC in similar lo tliat used on anothar ocoauon —
" Whether Iseaaier toaa;, Thy sine be forgiven thee tor to eaj, Blae up and iralk)" Jeena oan
give Ufa to a dead aonl ; and va need not marvel, fbr we will yet eeahimgiva life to all that are In
the gravel. Qoiokaneth. meaoa " glvath Ufa to."
Chrlat la (he HDrce of the Inner aptrllnal lUle. gee ILLCSTBAnoNB.
23, Sa. Tot the Father jndtwtli no man-^Bat1ier, for not evtn dotk ikt FaUur (to vliom
judgment belfiiiga). He that honoreth not the Bon honoreth not the Fathsr which haXkL
■enthim— Better, iiiAicA«nt Aim. He wbo doee not recognizo In Cliriat [lie Son of tlie Father, the
true imago of the divine glory, hiu either notnia conceptioD of the Bon or nana of the Father; for
the only vay to tha Falhcr ia Ihe Son. And, In tiiot, tlioae forma of tliDologioal dootrlne whloli havo
teudod to belittle Christ have also tended, In the history of tlie Churuh, to dwarf worship,— jlUof.
ThelnaldeatlnTornicB wUlbe tiaJbrCtarlat, Hs la the Waj. tba Truth, and ttnLUe.
n. JJIF^ T^KOUGB OHRIBT.
• 24-30.
84. He that heanth— We see ftnm this that ■■ whom he will" (ver. SI) Impllaa no
arbitrary selecUon. It ia each individual who docidea for himself whether he will h. ar and
believe. — Flwnmtr. Bellevetlion him that sent me — Omit "on/" there Is no prepo^Uon in
the Qreek. Hath avarlaatinK lift— Everlaating life is already In him. That i^t ia a pmaTint
poaMsalon which lieaven will perpetuate. Aa eternal death la upon the unbeliever until ha ia cdd-
verted, so eternal life is in the believer so long aa he la a believer and does not apostatlie. When
a man Is oonverled ids death is removed; when a believer loses bis foitii his eternal life is removed
fVom him. — Whidim. Shall not ooms into oondemnatlon — Better, eonnth «oJ into judgiatHt,
There ean be no good reason why the word should be rendered judgment in the twen^-
second verae, and eondemnation in the twenty -fourth. — Mavriet.
The believer has complete aafely In ChrlM. Bee ILLUSTRITIONS. And no ChrlitlaD Aoold live
amid dallT apprebenilaii ol evU, elllwr temporal or alamaJ. Ttiere li do comdemnatloa lo Ibcm
Wbo are In Ctirlat Jeans,
96. This verse ia ronlly a repetition of vcrae Zi Id a more daflnite form, with a choerinif
addition ; verse U says that whoever hoiira and bellevea Qod lioa eternal life ; verse iS stalos that
already some ore in this happy case. — Ftantrnti:
jjGooi^lc
AiTGirgT 9, 1801. LESSO
94 For as the Father Iiath "life in
bimaelf, so bnth be given to the Son tu
have life in himself.
87 And hath given him aiitlioritj to
execute judgment also, "because he is
the Son of man.
38 Marvel not at this; for the hour is
cnming, in the nhicli nil that are 1q the
graves ahnll hear his voice,
29 And "sliiUl come forth; "they that
have done gccd, untii the resurrection of
life; and thej tliat have done evil, unto:
the resurrection of damnation.
80 I can of mine own self do nothing:
Joiiy S. 17-30.
For :
thtt
36 that hear shall live.
Futher hath life in himself, even so
gave he to the Son also to have life in
27 liiraself: and he gave him authority
to execute judgmeut, because he is
28 ' the Son of man. Hnrvel not at this :
for the hour coincth, in wliich all that
are in the tombs shall henr liis voice,
29 and shall come forth; they that have
done good, unto the resurrection of
life; and the; that have 'done ill,
unto Hie resurrection of judgment.
30 I can of mjself do uolHng: as I
S6, S7> Tor «a tha Tather hatb lib in himself i so hath ha kIvbd to Oxe Bon to hav*
Wa in bimself— Tliis hhonld b« rendered, ■' For as tho Father is tlie fountain of life, so liath lis
given to the San to be n fountain of life." — A'orlon. This muat be regarded intber a* a porapliniBO
tlion u a IreiiKlatlan, but It embodies well Iho meaning of tho vene, u indicnlcd by the content.
' Kd man li a fountain of life to any oilier man. Ho m*}- be a conduit but not a source. It Is
giFOQ to Chnst Id be a (ourae of lile himself to olhem. Wo live only as wo dnw continuously
our life fn>m God ; to the Son tJie Father hm given lift in auch a sense Ciiac lio bccoinca himsvlf
the lifii of Iho world, and thus the hfc-giver to the de»d.—Aiboa. Brcaiwe he la the Son of
man— Ratlier, Became he it a jon o/ man ; that is, not because bo is (he Uewiiah, but becauH ho
» a iiumiin helng.—Sandag. See Heb. S. IS: "We have not a high-{iriest which cannot ba
touched with the feeling of our Inflnnittea, but was templed," etc. With Infinite confldcnce will all
the Intelligent univcne trust him forever to administer the final Judgment in tlie trUL«t sympathy
ibrour race onil never with undue ncvcriry— iuflicting never one pang of suffcriog In exceMof what
Justice must demand. That ho will care teDderly for thone who love and trust him, who shall ever
doubt 1 O, liow will be gather Ihcm under his slielteriog wing and hold their souls sweclly calm
and Joyful under the blast of tlie j^iat trump of doom, amid tlie opening of countlesn gmves, the
waking of the dead of all the ages, and tho wreck ot worlds I — Cowln.
38, 30. Harrel not — Let It not aurpriso you that tho Fatlier huth given me power lo spaak
dead souls tollfe./or be huth given ino Iho power to bring dciid bodies from thdrgravsa.— L'oid^
Thfl boxa la ''■^^'"t — lie does not add " and now is," for ho seems to be here spenkln;; of >
Uieral rcBurrectioo.— ^iimnur. In which all that ara In tha gravea— A description entirely
definite and unambiguous.— Cbo/u. All, vhcthar believers or not, must rise. These words
ocitainly imply a " coming forth " which precedes llio Judgment. They aro intensely dramatic;
"an hour," "a voice," a judicial resurrocllon. They that have done vrU—RulUtT, pnrliad
wortAltn thingi. There is a deep truLb here, Tho rightoous have done good— their fruit remains ;
the wicked have only practictd evil- tlieir works do not follow them. The wheat is
j[smored into the storv-hauicH, the chaff Is dcstroyod. Damnation- Lilemlly, jvdgmmt.
The test, and the only test of charmcler which llie Kew Tcstatiient recogniieB, is that of
fruU ii^ Ikt iKtiial lift. Matt. T. iO; 1£. 3S ; £6. Sl-iS; Eph. B. 6; IJobn S. T, B. The works
of righteousness sre the fruits of the t^pirit ; his gracious infiuencoi arc received into the sodI by
fiiith, but the evidence of tlie abidinj; of that Spirit consists in tho mnnifestallon of tLcae liults in
a righteous life. John IS. 1, S, 6 . Gal. 5. S2-24 ; Jos. i. 14-3$.— XMoM.
■erlfUR lesclia ■ Bcaeriil FMarrenlon. See ILLDSntXTiONS. Matntafn tbls bteased doctrine
wlUi emptusts. But IE Is qucatlonable wtistlier a discussion of tbe queitloa, " How are tbe dead
raited upF and vltli wbol bodrHo tbeyeomef" can lie conducted villi profit In Uia burrled half
boor <A aai]batti.«elio<d study.
oyGoo»^lc
fts I hear, I jui
just; becanse"
but the will of tbe Father which hatti
VL Thied Quaktkk.
}iear, I jndge: and my judgment ia
righteous; becauso I seek not mine
own will, but the will of him that
divioa will u tko MroDgeat [Kuisible guaraoUe of iti juHtice. — flttmvur.
L'bwUMi weUag of the Pallier'i will I* Um ynU eiariter of the nxml JudRraflaM of tlM iltad-
ple.— jUbott. Impran on joar itliDlan Ibe thoui^l thu ouiwcrmiloa to God** <aiiae ud do-
pendeiKS on bis prorldaDoe are (be beu nle^uardi effaliut etna ct judgmeui u well ■■ agaiiat
' moral wmis-dDlBg.
Do not Utaapt t* ciplala tb« nyatery of Iba InrMnutioB. — WlUioiit oontniTanT, gnat li thai
mjiterr. An InlrtcaM tbeolgskal illieug«Hiii olton docf mure barm In a Blble-cUs ibaa all tba
IWt ol the tf udj can do good.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Chrlal ia the source orihe inner iptritBal life. Ter. 31.— SUndintcbythelde-
graphic wtrQn one nuy heur tliu mysl'ic wmling of the win<U among them, but one knows nolltiof
of tha meauiga vlilch ii SaahinK along Umm. Ths wire may look like that used for feucca,
but it la in coiincelion wilb a mlulit; power which Bends coinmiuiicatioiia Bwid aa lightning and
&r-nacbing. So there ia ■ hidden life, with iu divine coTnmuninj:!^ ita swltt beait-chroba eC
heavcn-hom dcalrc, dn'dling iu Iwlievcra, wliich fleah and blood csunot discern.
Tho pilgrima in Bunjan'a allegory guz«d with puzzled utoaldimeiit On Uio flre which blsied
brightly while water was being poured on it. The mystery was Solved, however, when tliey wore
conducted outaide the buihiing and aaw g. man ^tending in large supplies of oil to the flrfrplaoe
through a aecrec oJianneL So with alt who haw apLritUuI life ; it is given aud sustained by Ona
who feeda the atrBiigth of all bis aaints.
The believer hna aafetf In ChrUt. Ter> 24.— An American sulgect may be sah
although aurroUDdcd by enemies in a distant land. A despot on his throne, a horde of savages in
tlio deEcit, fauvo permitted a holpleaa traveler to puss nnliarmed becauu tliey knew his goveni'
mcnt'a watchfulnena and feared its power. The power thus wielded by earthly nilen may
symbolize tho purfect protection of Oinuipatcnce. Christ Is the safety of a Christian.- .Irwdl.
tflien the Bcv. Dr. John Brown iuy on bis death-bed one asked : " Arc you not afiaid la ap-
pear iKforellie tribunal of Oodl" Ho replied: "Were I looking to give the accoont in my own
person, couHideriDg my sum, I might well be lerriBcd ; tiut I view Christ the Judge as my Advo-
oato and Aoeountaut, and 1 know that I do not owe more debt than he lias paid.
A poor wortian mode complalDt to the sultan that after steeping she awoke to find every
tiling lo»t. " WImrcfbredid you sleep I " inquired the sultan, "^'ir," was tho responaa, "/
liipl iMouaa Jtiougit j/oit wot aaatt." He-rajitored what she had lost. God is our keeper. —
C/iridiam Agt.
Scripture tenche* a general resurrection. Ter. Z3.— Our Lord has written the
promiM of tho resurrection not in books alone, but in every leaf iu apriog-tlnie, — Lvtier.
The Emperor Tiitodoaiua, iiavingon a great occasion opened all the prisons and released hia
prisDnera, ia roporCod to ha^'e said, "And Dow would to Godl eovldoptJiMthttotHi* and ^v«
life to the dead]" But thcns ia no limit to the mighty power of Jeaua; he opens the prisons of
justice aud tlie prisons irf death with equal and infinite esse.— Starywnf.
In tba laboratory ofFaraday a wnkman one day hnoeksd into ajar of add alittle silver cup;
It disappeared, was eaten np by tbe scad, and could not bo (oond. The question came up whether
it oould over be Ibund, Tho great ehemist canio in and put certain chemicala into tlie ^, aud
every pajticlo of the silver waa ptedpllalod to tho bottom. The mass was then sent to ■
sUvcnunith and the eup restored. If Faraday oould preclpitata that idlvar and roetors that cup
ni our sleeping duat t
SS4
oyGoo»^lc
AootTflT B, 1881. LESSON VI. Jon« 6. 17-30.
TEACHINO HINTS.
Koep Id mind, and koop brfbro the cliM, tio jfenernl orrtor of events In tlie liHi of Clirint
Thw loaon belongB to the iccoTid Tear of Christ's niinistrf, knowa m theTosr of Fopnlulty,
■Doiitl; passed in Oslilce. Present a genorsl view of tlie events of t!ie jeiir.
This tescbing, however, was pven at Jcnnalem, perhH[» on the oocodon of tlie second poas-
over, and in connection with the miraole at the Fool of Betliasda. Tell the stoi7 of the
miraole, and show how It led to tha coovuination of which a part is given lathe lesson.
The general theme ofChis tntson is Christ's aufborlty as the Sod of Ood. Tha teachw
will notice in the presentation of the thought John's peculiar method, called by some eipixiton
"tuBBpiral movement" He niturns to the subject after three or four venm,On thewaj taking op
another saliieet ;,thcn rctnms to that In turn while taking up ■ third, and so an, gathering tip
and recalling each theme wbils unfolding a new one. We have hero:
1. Ttu So&'a work. Ven. IT-SO. Joins tells the Jews that ho worksas his Fnthor work*,
with no cessation or Sabboth rest, because all hia work is for the good of man. Ooil sends lun-
■hlne and rain alike on the Sabbath and tlirough the week. Just to tho measure in which our
ums are Christ's urns, and our work is Christ-like, not tor self but for others, whether for the
hodira or for the souls or men, we may pursoe it on Ood's day.
2. His Sba's imltr with tha 'Wa.Qurt. Ten. IB-W. He who appeared among men as
Jo^n of Nsaareth lived and wniaght in close communion with God, with alt tlie fellowship of
the Bon and the Father. 'What Jesus did on earth wu the inanifcstution of Qod.
8. The ami's llffr^vlnff power. Ven. 21, 34, Sa. Life can ooma only ftom life, and ftom
lih of the same kind and degree. A atone cannot give Ufa; nor ean a Inn give animal life; nor
can a mere anitnal rise into aplritnal lifis. Only He who Is " the Life " can impuit that divine life
ra. ZO-£t. There is a large poinUng, hy Vereatohsgia, [npicaenting
if Wales in India as the non of the empross. God's Son came Into
tliie world, and should receive honor from the sons of men, for he is Lord of all.
t>. The Bon*! judgment. Ten. es, it, to. Christ is more than a titular sovereigti, ei-
peeting honor. Ha is a judge, Dnipowerod to represent his Fatlicr in rule. The Prince of Waloa
tn India could not Intcrfara with tha lowest officer of tho govarmnent. But Jesus Christ was a
judge while on the oatlh ; he is a judge now ; and ha will ait on the judgment-aoat at tlie etid of
the world lo judge every man.
e. nie Bon'a roloa. Yera. IS, SB, SB. Ve have here the picture of the ecencfi which shall
precede and acoompnuy the Inat judgment — tha voice whioh even the deed ehall hoar; the opening
grates ; (he rising liodiee reunited to their aeveral souls ; and the multltudca divided into the two
greet olancs, "they that have dono good" and " they that have done evIL Sou and tiih*n it
■hall oomo lo paea no mnn knoweth, but that it wiit oome lo paia rests on the asauiBnce of Holy
Writ.
LIBRART REFERENCES.
1. TOSFECIAI.BUBJXOTB.— "ThoPoolofBotlieiidB," Osiiia, Th4ZS/aaiulWonlto/
Ckriii, ii, ST ; Vak Lenhip, Bibt* Landi, tt ; Tnienuu, TAi Zamli of Jirail, IIB ; Babolat,
atgn/l/n Oreat gbur; CoitDtK, aand-booi of the Situ, tSl. " The Sabbath Latra," Quteii, il,
fl-SO:Fa>aiii, !, 8TS-43i. >> »crib« and Pliari9ea>," SohSub, /nviiA Px^h qf tkt Tint ^
Ckria, Ii, 9-SO ; I, SOS-SIS. " How to Inherit Life Elenutl," FARitaR, i, ISO. " Jeans the Jndge
nfMen," Oaicii, ii, 425 ; Farbar, il, SSS, 3U. "The Tnming-Point In Our Lord's UistoT7,"
Gmn, Ii, 85-8S. "Christ Anumoa Authority," GintB, ii, 89; Fabbab, i, nt. "Christ
among the Impotent nt Bethels," EoERiitiitii, i, 4ST-1T0.
3. TO SBBMONB AITD ADSBBSSBS.— (7Ai-£it iht Svdgi e/ oS Mm, Tuhoh, IIG,
TTU Baumition and Jadynuni, H. B. Uiltilli, I, 210, Agtnef pf iht Fai^tr and tki Son.
MiLviLLi, 28T. S^ruMp, C. KnresLiT, II, 120. Tht Undo-ud4d Ilaarl, MABnifiAD, S8!l.
Vllim^m of Knemladgt and Seginitiaft of Faiih, N. Sktth, I, SI. Tk* Law of (As Kta Man,
Ji;na,l,RI. ffii'limfKMonU* TVmIoM, F. D. Hauuos, CojUinmdAgtneyi^Uitlbaurand
43U So*, r. W. UoBBBnoB. Faitk Weri and OOar Cnta, L. T. Towxaus.
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON vn.
Third Qdasteb.
LKSSON VII.— August 16.
TUE FIVE THOUSAND FED.— JonM 6. 1-U.
OOU>BN TBXT.-I am that bread of llt».-~Joiin B. w.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSOK".
19 A. D. Son vcne 4. But JoliD li not etietul to muk
31I10S of his numtiTe. Chronolog]' is not vhat he ana
PI>A.OSB.— 1. The Bo* of Tlberiu. Jo1id, writjag for Oeutilo rendeia, gives tho name
by whioh Ihis body of vnlor -ma best knawu in Iho GentiJo irorld. Tho cwtem ahore wu dM
populous ; it in to this day compiruCivoly a solitude. Sco Covxaoriita lASsa. Tho city of Tiberiu
vas built In oar Lord's lifo-Iinio by Herod Antipas, uho namod it In lionor of tlio reigning
ampcror. S. Tlie mountain means probublj not s pcnk, but the mountainous repon just back
of Ibo shoro. Tlie location was probably tho riali level plain of Butallin, forming a irianglfl, of
irbioli the eastern mouiitnins nuiko one sido and tho luka sboro and thu Jordan the otlior tvo. It
irtu St the aouth-osHteni an)[lo of this plain, near the point where tha hills abut 'upon the lake,
tliat the miraclo took plnco. — Abbott. From the four narmlivos of tliia stupendous mirscle vo
gslber: Firtl, that the place belonged to B^tiissids; scoomi, that it was adescn plnco; third, that
it was near tho shora of tho hike, for tlioy enme to it by boats ; fourth, that there wiui a mountain
close at hand ; tlfUi, that it wns d smooth, grafiay spot, capiible of HCatiug many thouimnds. Now
all Ihe»o requisilos are fouiid In this eiact looaJity, and nonhero also, ao fiir as I can discover.
This Butaiha belonged (o Dctlisaida. At this extreme Boatli-eift comer of It the mountain Hhmt
down upon the lake, bleak and barren. It was, doubdaia, deacrttlion ea now, for it is not capable
of cultlvatioQ. In t!ii> little cove tho ships (boats) were anchored. On (bis beautidil nward, at
tliQ baHO of the rocky bill, tlio people were Muted. — Aadnuii. A topofirapbiesi difRcnlty ia
prcsei]Ccd by un apparent, liut not real, inconsistency between Luke 9. 10 and Murk 6. U. Bcceut
ncholurship has shown tliat there were two Belhsaldss— that "of Oari1ee"(Jobn 13. SI; Hark
e. 45 ; Malt. 11. IS) and Betlisalda Julias, at the nortli cud of tho lake, a liule city rebuilt by
Herod Philip in honor of Julias, tho daughter of AuguaCua. The nauie, which mcaus " H^sb-
town," KCOiQB to have been ftequently repeated, aa namea of aettlemcnta In our country now
CONH BVrUI a IiUIKB.— The feeding of tbe Are thoneand Is the one miracle reUted in
every goapel. See MatL It. IB-Sl ; Uark 6. BO-M ; Luke V. 10-17. The atudant will, of ooutm,
distinguish it fKiin the fceiling of the four thousand. Uutt. 15. SS, 89 ; Mark B. 1-9. Tha hUtor-
willi the miracloB nt lielbsaido, and pmbably afUr the death of John the Baptist; in Matthew
it is in eoniiuction with the death John of the Baptist ; in MUrk and Luke It u afler the damsh of
John the Baptist, but in eonneaUou with tho return of the twelve. — It
1 After ' these tbiai;(a Je'sus went ovei
the BCH of Qol'l-lee, which ia the tea oi
Ti-be'ri-BS.
2 And a great multitude followed him,
1 After tlieao tiling Je'ms went
away to the other aide of the sea of
Gari-lcc, which U the leaot Ti-lie'ri-
i aa. And a great multitude followed
L TUB MUZ>TITUDI]. TenM 1-7.
1, After tluM thlnga-^eo ComoHrrnta Lihis. Went evar the aea of 0*lilee— Prom
western aide, where lay tho Ualilean homes or Jeauii, to the north-eastern shore.— Cbtoiai,
S. A great mnltitnde— Thui Is exphuned by the tscta {1} thul tlie Baptist had been pnt to
oyGoo»^lc
August 16, 1891.
LESSON vn.
because they saw his miracles which he
did on then) that wi;ro dbeaaed,
S And Je'sua went up into tt moantain,
mDd there be sat vith his disciples.
4 And 'the pasBover, e, feast ot the
Jews, was nigh.
5 Wlien 'Je'sua then lifted upAiieyes,
aud SAW a great compaoycome tmto him,
he Ftuth unto Phil'ip, whence ahalt we
bu; bread, tlutt these may eatt
hiin, because they beheld the rigns
wliich he did cm them that were sick.
8 And Je'BQS went up into the mount-
Mn, and there he sat with his dis-
4 ciplea. Now the paaaover, the feast
5 of the Jews, was at hand. Je'sus
tlierefore lifting, up his eyes, and
seeing tlint a smut multitude cometh
untfl liim, saith unto Pliil'ip, Wlience
are we to buy ' bread, that these may
"I
death, and manj of thoas wlio had followed him would now IdIIok Chriat ; (2) tluit tho twelvo
had nowretanwdfroin tbsir ministry ill tlie towns uid villages of GaliliNi (3) tliM tho Pssiiover
WW Bt liBiul, und niunben would ba lloclimjt from northorn t'oleitino to Jerusalem. The usual
earai'an road wes on the csstorn aids of iho lake, and the throne would steadily Increase. —
WiUtiiui. followed . . . law . . . did — Better, vnn /oUmeing . . . nun iAoldiiif . . .
w» JmHf, Ho continued healing the Rick, and the croirds eontinued to follow.
Got makn bh of onr phjiBlnl atett mat onr lower mental aptielllea to bring Da op to the
blfheai a|drltiial plane, DUeased men earlj crotrdeil bIx>u( Uie Proptiet ul NazarnUi because
Utey bad tieard he could heal Ibem. Hunmr people lollowed tilm to be led. Would not mote
need]' people Bocll to our cburchea to^ajr 11 CbrlsilaDa were more like Cbrlu f Not manr men
hare erer tieen convened wtille anDerfnB Iiom buURcr. Many a revival lias bees tilled at Ibe
DUtKt hy a cblllj cburcti. U one deslrea lo brlDB slunan to Chrjat he mutt look after tbe wet-
hie ol their bodies. It tou desire tboae who «r? lo apliltual Uouble to conUde In jou, sympa-
thize wlih tbelr physical and Intellectual and social needs.
CarlMllT anil cirllemeal ■omrllmee lead men lo JeMH. gee ILtCSTIUTIOm, TbougbUol
CbTlsIIaDii need not be dliturbed tj such unseemlT eirJtement sa aometlmei aitencis revlvala of
rellKlon, for God uses sU tbe mental and emotional peciUlartiles of men as bl^wajs to tbelr
beans, "gomemen bujeirllement at Hvecents af[lasii,aitd someei tbree dollars a nlRbt at Itte
boi-oBlce, with rtaerrod aeata ; some for ten cents a copy, bound in yelloir; others prefer It at
rerival meetlnRs, irbere a uaUo bean irlows from conlemplatlon of dutj."— HauRC*. He wlioae
great dealivfs to prepare tbe waj of the Lord will not be dlierted from blspuipoae twany otlier
man's ecceutrlcltlH. Our one object ss ITtirlstlaus la lo bring logetber tne Saviour and Ute
4. The FMaorer, a feaat of tbe Jowa, was nigh— This afTordn both n note of time and
an oiplanation of the multkuilo prcsenL Tlia month was Nizon (our Uarch). Tho gran waa
/jf n, the tn«s were in full Icnf, the palm-trees were laden with bloaeoms, tho orun|{e and lemon
trees with fruit, tbe baHoy waa ripening in tlie fields. At such a season and in such d cliinatB to
spend a night without slielter la no hardship, and is not nnusnal. The Icliure of the Oriental Is
partly a characleristio of tho people, partly an inddeiit of a climate whlcli compels loss labor than
outs. Tlie flt\oen days piWKding the pawovor were Inrjtely devoted lo various preparations for it;
the roods, streets, and bridj^ were repaired, and the caravans bc^ao lo move toward Jonisalsm.
The gathering stauch a time of a ojngregacion of five thousand men, besides women and children,
attract d by the (hme of such a prophet, is not stmngo, — ASbtM. John groups Lis namtivo
around the Jeriah feativala.
.1leailT*>"<"''^>»>eIrne(i4areferaaIIIIh, ant naaT would eagerlr erabrare IheMeariah
IT Ibey aaly rerocBlael bin. Here were tbese Jews ]oumsTlu|r (o the PaieOTar, wbMb wai the
recognized proptaecr of tbe verT Kan whom they were paBlng bj on tbelr way to Jerusalem.
5. When Jemu then — Better, Jtna therrfori \aiii^ U/Ud vp hit tyet and MOt that a grtat
nvltUudi ametH.—Plummtr. He salth tmto Fhlllp— Why Fhllipl As Judas kspt tho bag it
is not unlikely that Philip oommonty provide^l food for tho party. Bcnides, he was a native of
this T^ion, and mijibt be supposed lo know its posaibilitlea for food.
lererty of oar own reeoaicss Is a step toward being fliled.
««
oyGoo»^lc
John 6. 1-14,
I.ESSON vn.
Third Qcabteb.
(And this he said to prove liiin: tor
he himself knew what he would do.)
7 Phii'ii>answeredhim,*Twohundred
pennjwortti of bread is not Eufflcient for
them, thiit ererj one of them may take a
little.
8 One of his disciplea, An'drew, Si'i
Pe'ter'g brother, Muth unto hint,
9 There is a lad here, which hath Are
harlej louvca, and two amall Sshes: *' '
what are the;f among so man; !
ealt And this lie said lo |Hi>ve him:
for lie himself knew what ho would
7 do. Pliilip answered him. Two hun-
dred 'pennyworth of 'bread is not
sufficient for tliem, that ercrj one
8 may take a little. One of his di.v
cipleg, An'drew, Bi'mon Pe'ter'a
9 brother, soith unto hiin, There is a
lad here, whicli hath five barley
loaves, and two fishes: but whnt nre
T. Philip anvwered him — Chrial's quoBtion iloos not suggcac to I'Lilip llu> true aiwiroT of
dirino nuffli'ieucy , but louJi hiin to think of iha liunum difficulty. Il« looks on tJie vast throng
of people. At ths loiresC catimaU it would take tbe value of tvn hundred dtaarii to fuod tbom —
in proKnt money value, nearly tlilrty-five dollars ; iu nutiud labor value, neurly a worklug-mau's
yearly waete.—BUicolt.
Phlltp'a commoii iBine I* pralwwonhT. He wai tacl[[n|i In sjilrltDal penatratlon or be mnlil not
have uuwrred tbla qoeatloa ot chriit's la ao proiale a munaer. NeverUtelesa manir acliund) prvf-
erty would buve been tared to Ita membon who ttarougti tbelr lack of worldly wisdom loit li, it la
their official board there had bean three or four Fhlllpa. who tn everj emergeacj counled Ih>w
mBDT penny wortbs D[ bread would benomesary to meet the need,
MJIjeBDUth, Philip ■«< VI nut I a have drramed gfthe pOHlbllllT vfa mlrariii. ■• Thlrty-Ioor
dollan' worth of bread b ueedMU" he Mjs ; and hr Inference. " Where can we gM Ihlrty-Ibiir
daUara?" In our cleonien of aeeular rMon let ui not be blind lo iplilUul beta.
XL THE LOATB3. VorsM C
S,B. Ona of hlBiilsoiplea— TbGroFeoi|naU>liaTe fa
-11.
[>Tinect'ion between Andrew and
Fhilip (I.M ; 12, S2). In the lUta of the apostles iu Mark 3. IS and Acta 1. 13, Philip'a name imme-
diately followa Andrew's. — PtHmimr. The bricfoonversaOon between Jcsua and someofliUapoBtlea
which ia partially reeordrd here may be completed by reference to the other geapcls. JaHia nked
Pliilip, "Whence BbBll we buy bread, that thcne may eat I" Ver. G. Philip, a man w lie always nems
to have displayed alow spiritual perccptJona but clear proctJEal sense in worldly maMns mponded
(in modem plirascology), " It wilL take Ihirty-four dollars' worth of bread to give a small lunch
to each one." When ChriKt a'^d, "Give ja them to eal," the apoalles exolaimcd with suipniw
(acoordingto Mark), ■' Bhiill wago and bay tbirty-four dollan' worth of braadl" Then Jvus
suiU, "How many loaves have you! Go and «e." And Andrew, having ascertained, mafeos the
report of venc 9, Five barlej' loaTOa, and two small fishsa— This wai evidently their own
ordinal; supply, and it piocca how economically they lived, tor these were barley loavn, and
barley was the food of the poor. John fl. 9 ; S Einga i. ii; Jndg. 1. 13; Ezik. 13. 19. The
loaves were roally biscuit, not unlike our " pilot bread." Soman Boldien wore sometimfa pnn-
ishsd by receiving barley bread instead of wheeten. The fishea (imall, occordlnft to John) were
probably dried. Around the Bea of Galilee ths salting and pnaerviiig of small fish was a apeeial
iuduatry. " Half a dozen soda craokan and two aardineB," would bo a fair moilora colloquial
rendering of Andrew's answer.
"was rich, jet foroursakca bebedame poor." " for our sakea " he tram pled on social iHstinnlooi
wherever he touod Ibem to be UDlnat. And where they could not bu Ignored, be Renerallj blentl-
DhI htniseir with the poorest claaa of srMety. Doubtless Ibis also was " for our sakos." He mlgbt
have ctaasgBd these barley crackers Inio wbeaten cokes, and ted the multitude on a baaqupt of
royal dainties, blithe used bl9 eternal rlciiea lo supplement bts temporal poverty rather than to
turn that poverty Into worldly wealth. Let us learn a lesson from hia conduct.
"There l>a lad here." Jetiu never Ignore) tbe lad. Noone iBSOlnst^tnlHeaataa tobeospleHBlnhls
work. Further, Jesus never Ifmores wbat a prason bus on hand. He did not need these Rveloaw
andtwoOshea. He mlf[h( have made aO as wm as tbs greater fart ; but be Ignorea no talent.
oyGoo»^lc
AuoirsT 16, 1891.
LEssoK vn.
10 And Jc'eiis said. Hake the men ait
down. Nuw there vu much gnsa in
the pittce. Bo tho men eat down, in
BumlH.'r nbout five thouBnnc).
11 Ami Jti'sus tiiok the loaves; and
when he hod * given tlianko, he itie-
tributed to the disciples, and tlio disciples
to them thut vera set down; and like-
wise of tlio finhes tu much as tbcj would.
19 When they were filled, lie said unto
his disdplea, Gather up the fnigmenta
that remnin, that nothing be lost.
10 these among, BO munyl Jc'buj -eatd.
Hake .tli/i [icople sit down. Nuw.
tlicro was mucK grass in tho place..
So the men sat down, in number-
11 about fire thousand. Je'sus there-
fore took the loaves; and having;
given thanks, he distriliutcd to themi
ihnt were ael down; tikeniso nlso of'
tho fishes as much as the; would..
13 And when they were, filled, lie aaithi
unto his disciples, Oailier up the-
broken pieces which remain over,.
10. ICaka tho men sit down — h requires little Imuginiitinn to picture the quesUonini: >ar-
prbewith which thedbciploa ivepsnd to obey this atrangs dlrectloa, *nd llio pcrploiily of the
[wopla S3 they took their places, vonilerinjr wbst was to ooonr iioxt. Thay ut down, Usrk tells-
ns, "in runks," literslly, in f/ardtn plah. The brightK^lored Oricebil dnawsof tUwoinen.Rittmg
eroB-legi[cd on tlio pnund In priupe of flfty ench (Hark t. 40}, to that thcdr nniabcr waa sftci^
ward «uily cat i mated, presented an Rppeonuioe which rocnllsd ehriUiant pird«n in tbia aarly
■nmniBi'. Tlia picture thua presented by Mark, but lost in our £Df[]1ali tmn^Mion, ia OTMof the
plotorinl charaotcrisCIo or his goapel, and thought to hnvo been denved by him.lVom Petsr, the
moat effn-tivo, und tharetora probably tlio most pictorial, of all the apostolic prescbaTH. — Abbell.
There 'was mnch grs— — Tbia vo mi^bt expect aarly In April. Vcr. 4>i Tlioag'lL called a
" dexcrt" by the i>thcT eTsngclitt, vo ore to think of it rather aa s wildemas* — a ilcarsed plaoa.
So the men aat down— The nonl mesne mtn as distinct fhHn wnmen. See a1»< Matt. 14. £1.
— EUicoil. Becaimeof the unlvcreal contempt of womanhood In the Slat the menisniy would
be Diunl-cred. Uo^l of those, who went up to the posoover van man..
The Bn loevee and Iwe Habea were probalitr tba enUra WoiMlr^provUfOOi ot all tba dlsdplos.
YTbat would Ibe Ussier ssy concemlDit four bask socoont, fumltuicvMkd clotlilnff-wera he to Iw-
eomean lomate ot jourborae to-nuwrow? But Is be not an laawle o( jonrboneT
"Make Ibe men M Iowa." ir weoouM Ret tlie world (o sit down and [Mrtskectf the pnirbialis
tiBt Onl bss preparad, wa would bava brougbt tbe mtllennlam alreadr; liut moi are pieaaed wJtb
llilaliirai ; Uiey We drtven Inoi waek'a end to week^ end ; Utej ore nerroni epd reatleB ntid umi
In tbelr mlDda^ TtwroauMte made to sit down. If Oiese men In Ihe wIldemcB bad remained
la IM busi and dlsoomlort ol Ibe enwd. not one of Ibem woold bsve been fed. Tlielr altUtiic
dDm sod quiet arrsngraMet wss nanaasaiT to tItalT r*'*'""ir o( lbs ilcb pniTlBloo of CtirlM.
I.al us ipplr Um monl lo onr oim ease.
1 1. When he had giTen thanko—He that enjoya aught wifhout-thankagtviog la as thoi^h
he robbed Oai.^Talmud. It aocms doer that tliis giving of 'thsnka. for blessings of the food
(Luke 1. 16) was the tiucuu of the miracle, beaauae(l) all: four narratives, notice it; (S) it ia
pofotedly menUoaed agaiu vbik it; (S) It la also mentioned in botlfaeootinte of the Ibeding of Che
fear thooasnd. Kelt. IE. »; Mark 8. i.^J^immir. "Uty OodlUMs.wKilillohaa given as," la
a frequent foimuls la " saying grace " in the East.
We abouU cnlUrate « spirit of UwBkfBlBcaL Bee iLUmKincoat. Haay a pHaon wbo tbjnks
Umselt demut bai grumbled when lie Im Tiail iiiiImckii ruNliliaiiilaeairaiiil mili Jsiu lo(Aedto
beeveo and Ibanked Ood.
BenUf aappllea an laanBdeattii oar aplrtMal reqalnaasBta*. Itwoald Bsve made no dillsr.
ence It Ibla "lad" bad had lirtT harttiT Iwvea snd twenty small I llaUa, the nilnde irould have
been needed la Bar case, .ind ItliaaeaaTforanom^poleBtOedloaapplrtlie needaof Unas who
want every thing as the tnedaot ttacae wbolhlnk UwTsrepartlsJlrsapidLed.
Ut TBCB PRAaMENTa V*nM la-l'A.
IS. Qather up the ftasmenta— Only John tells of this oommand, but sll the evsnplists
teU thst the ftsgmenia weressyed.. This has been.notioediss ibatroog. mark, of truth, for no
oyGoo»^lc
Joii^ 6. 1-14. LESSOK yn. Third Qdaktul
18 Therefore ttej gathered thtm to-
(rcther, and filled twelve boakcts with the
iragDienta of tho five barley loaveB, vliich
rcmiuDcd over und ahove unto them that
had eaten.
14 Then thme men, when they had
seen the miracle tbut Ju'nu did, Biiid,
This is of a truth ' that Prophet that
shonld came into the world.
13 that nothing be lost. So thfy ftsth-
ered them ap, and filled twebe btuk-
ets with broken pieces from tlie fiie
barley loares, which remaned onr
14 unto tiiem that had eaten. When
therefore the people saw the *ugii
which be did, the; said, Thii is oF ■
truth the prophet that coineth bto
the world.
rouiBibffr, who lud imagiLwd fiuoh s ml r>^1e- working power, would couplo with It tho uocvbjUt
for lht)[alit;. Il U intcroitiu;; to not* tha " ouatom itid rnlo naong the Jawi " (LigU/aal) Out
when thsj ita togathor tlicj ahould Isits Bomathlng lo thoas that Bmred.
Wtlh haafry aaala aB4 UlhM taHhera then aee< ke ■• aplrttaal itanatlaB, TtMaantn
WBji nl treating ttw md. The botanlat dlacoama ot tU ebaraetetlttla ; tbo tanner aaB nid
SDwi. aowi and eaU. Bo with Ibe GoapeL A criUcdIiaeeiaIti loblmtba leUerlideail: Mncttfan
llTeaonlt blnuclf, nor spreadi [C tor tin Kood at bli Delshbort; ba neither esti norajin. Ttw
dlaclpla of Jesiu, huiiinirlDK atWr tljfliteounieaa, take! the aeed whole: It ta braad tor ti>da;'i
hunger, ana aeed tor lo-morrow'i supply.— ^mn(.
Acalttit waate. Jeaui na ciratnl aboat the tncnMOlL let ni ntver waate thit vblA tiletl.
" The iDcreaae ot Ibe boiinQ ot Ood aboold dm be an tnoltemenl io liuDr7."-^::aIv(n.
13. BMkelfl— Wallcia aoch as tnerj Jew cnrriad, whan on a jaonie]-, to koe[i hinucirimlt-
pendent of unclean Gentilo Tood. Each of t!ie twelve doDblleaa gBthetsd into liui own irillet.
The bsakata uacd after the miraclaof the four tliaoaand wen of another Kort, being oaeli loft
enough la )i<ild a man. Hark toUa on that Tnignionts of flih were jtathered alao. Tho mmuW
br exoi^ In quantity tho ori|{ln»l atom. — CambriJgi Bibl*.
14. ThMiX Prophet— Foretold in Deut. 18. IS, 1«, nod lefrfred to b; tho delegation rdI
from Jerwalom to Inquire of John thu Baptist ui to hie sharactar and authoritf. Jt^ii 1. tt. Bf
aome rabbis thia prophet woa r^srded ok a forerunner of the Heaalah. Hero apparcetlj Iht
people Togsrded the two as idenlieat. — SihoU. Our Lord hoi performed a miracle ; and at ooc*
ha i» halted as the Ueaakh. But it ie as the Jewi»b, not the Chriatitn, Messiah. The mnllitode
would take him by force and make him kinj[. At but the/ have found the leadir who will Itad
thcDi victorious!}' aii^nst the Bonuns and "restore the kingdom to larnel." And jantbecannlis
rofnaed to do this we are told a few veraos lower down that many of his dlsolplea " wcDtbacksod
walked no more with him." It Is this oonlrsst between tlie popular Meeslania belief and tin
Bublimalod form of It, as nudntilned and ropreoented lij Christ, that Is the cine to all the flscn-
otiana and ' osoiilatlons to which the belief in him was subjeot. This Is WI17 he wm coafisaed
one da7 and. denied the next. — 8a»ia]i,
Maalbetatlaa of yowm laafreaMS •*•■ HwaghlleH ekerven. Jatus mtftht Iwve talkrf sH W
wEtboet maklM ■> deep Imprenton on tbe minds ot tbeae men as tlist wblA ttala miracle nodt.
Bo nowone Uraroimh oonverslon— ens lUe turned Iran iLn to godliness— Is worth a Uweanil
ILLTTSTBATIONB FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Cnrioaity and ncttement sometlBcs lesd bbu to J«saa< Ter. 3.— A iv*lval
bas lately been jplng; on in the old martyr Churohea of Bohemia and Morsvta. The ProMUt
oommuoityat Ilotjiii in Bohsinia li but ten yean old, and owes Ita origin to a stooe-maion. Ba
was euttlnjr an Inscription on lombatane for a Proloitant fiunily wlien the worda awakened a de-
sire within lilm lo see the book IVam whence they were taken. lie obtained a New TeetanMDt, lol
got hia neigliboTB to read It with him. Finally he Jnined the naarest Protestant ehBrah, li^
miles ofT, held private meetings in his houac, was denouneed by the priest, turned out <^ hii lo'lf'
Ind*, and deprived of work. The Evangelical Continental Sodety leamod the ^ob, md sMt ■
minister to Eoijitb Cndw hlslaboia the good work goes on.— ..fimst.
oyGoo»^lc
AuuuBT Id, 1891. LESSOIfT VII. John «. 1-14.
AwlebntsdavuigulLat, tboetofiioa with tUa ouluus of BikrvBTd, ww KCiwod of lotdlng ukU-
«tlan Into arcilenwoC. "I bme fa«rd," uid ba,lanpl}r, "oratravglsrwho nwiwoman waap-
ing and baMiog hw braact. He ran to hernnjuked, "Whatouil doforjOHt What'ii wrong?'
'Myobildia'tn the mini M; child is In tb« wall I ■ AjaUtanae wa« swiftly gi Ten, and tbeoblld
laMuad. Futher on be nub another woiiuu wuiling abo and beating her breait Uaaameatlj
•akod, 'What iayour IroubleT* 'Hj pitober ia In the veil I lly ptteber la in the well I"*
Our gnat aooial and polit'icdeidtemeMiiire all about pitohan in Um wall, and our leligioiu aidte-
manla ai« about oliildren in wella. — JenpK Coot,
The blaokamith cannot weld two pieoea ot inn wbila they an oold ; when red-liot ■ ooaple of
blows do it.
Ckriat isekB to do good, to the bodlei «■ vetl aa to tke ■onU ot ohd. Tan.
3t B>— In the prenuss to H. de Ijefda'n work ou 7X< i^iHtitt qf £Ufcp* he uya, " Nowlwra
imn a better proof of the divine ori^n of CbrutiBnity be fijuad than in the atory of iu ehaii-
t^le inatitu^onii. TLia work la aulodvuly iti own. Suolk thinjlB wen nover known in the
the most eJTiliied heathendom, nor even in laraal bafore He appeued who tauglit hia people to
lOTOtlieir enemlea, can for the poor, andaeek after the harlot and the ainoeT. In London alone
9Ay million dcdlan am annually eipeudad on public and private banevoletieea, and oao milJIon
people reoeive medical advioe gratullouily every year."
Iieanl^ the poTcrty ot oar own Teaonrooa U ■ atep tawnrt. WUv flUed*
Ton. K-T.^Sone living creaturea malutaio their hold on flat aur&oea by a method that aaema
like inagio. A fly marohing at eaae on a plaatered oailing, and a moUotk atioking to the emooth,
walBi^wom aurfiKO of a l«aaltlo rock, while the long bwsU of the Atlantic at every point aaDdi a
huge Inllo w wnving and hining over it, are ohjinta of vunder. It U emptincM that imparta atningth
to there feeble creatures. A vaouuiu, on the one side within a wab-tbot, and on the otbur within
the abeil, ia the aecret of their power. By dint of that emptloeaa in itself the creature easily alinba
to the rock, making all the strength of the latter its own. The moment it beoomca full it drops
oK Itia the self-emptinoeaofaliuinblD muI that brings tbe Bedeemcr'a itreugth in. — Artuit.
Aa a party of liidies and ohildraa Mood upon a wharf tliey suddenly heard a loud aplasli fol-
lowed by a piercing scream. Turning round they aaw a young man struggling in the walar. Ha .
oenld not awim, and in Ilia fisntio efforts (o rescue himaelfwaa only getting deeperln the wsteiand
brther fiinn the shore. The luilics ran for help, but oouhl only And one man, an old asilor, wl)o
atood motionleaa watching the man drown before his eyai. When the young man ceased trying
and his hands fUl helplessly by hia ude, tlie brave sailor leaped in, acdied the vidlm, and boc«
him safely to the shore. Be siplaiDad ; " I waited until he ceased trying to aave himaelf ; for I
could only aave him wiian he waa without atrengtli." — BM.
Wb shoaM ealtlTSte the tplrlt of thaskf^lneaa. Vet. 1 1.— A Uttta boy, Uking a
walk one bright morning when the aun waa shining in ibi power and all nature aeemed to amile
in beanty, tunwd to hia mother and said: "Uothsr, I mo adoxob^ty — praise Ood fkom whom all
bleaaings flow."
ChrysoHtom died onhis way to exile with hia favorite axprcsidon on hUHpa: "Ti4Zord U
frnmtjor nw^F fUs;.'*
TEACHING HINTS.
This la the key to all the miraolea, aa the parable of the sower Is the ksy to ali panblea.
TheRoouttaatonegave the claw to all the andent monuments, beoauae one of Ita inscriptions trana-
latad another. Thia la Uie only miraale whose spiritual meaning waa given at length by Clirim,
aa tbe next leason will show. Ueiice It suggnls the law of cnrespoudenoe by whioh all the mlr-
■dea are to be inlorpreted,
Deaeriba tbe scene of the mlraela : the graxay plain, the multitodea, the Saviour and the
twslvs, the boy with tbe loaves, and the groupa of people.
Ws reasTve the deeper aplritual leaaona of the miracle for tbe neit kason, which givea the dl-
tIim intcrpratallon. W« treat the event as ahnwing the tralta of Chrlai.
1. HiaatbaoMwateH, Ver. S. There was aometbing in Jesua which drew all men after Um.
Ttthsome U waa lila mighty worka; with others It was hia wondrous woika; with atill ot hen it
waa hia divine paiaonallty. He drew menrtoward him by what ha was. Hia power to draw the
bearti ^Bun ia not spent, after eighteen hundred yaars of aurnao.
oyGoo»^lc
John 6. 1-14. LESSON VII. Thibd Otjawtk^
S. Ell tjmvMbj. Vcn. 1-6. He (olt the needs of the people before tha; thniiNlvu lUl
them. He realiied >t once their physioel irant ud thair apiriiuul hunger. Seo Uark (, H. He
llXl\ BOea tbia hnngrr, anthring world with a deeper Imiiglit into Ita true neoda than ita unMt
tbinkera. There Is no leader in the eauae or the people who ftela the woes of ibe miima ai CliriK
on hla throne feela them.
8. Hia A>raUiou«ht. Tars. ^'r. Chriit not only fbreaaw the hongr; multitude, but aba
provided fbr Ik Fnwijoal Philip oou Id Wll how muoh would boneoded; but only Jaana "knaw
what he would do." In thonilnole la a picture of aalVBtioa. Long bafon nun'a full, eTecbefm
the foandatlou of the world, the redemptjoa waa proTided. The bread of lifa waa rtad; wbrn
men hnnj^rad for it.
4. Tho TIM of li]a1nun«ct«lttie«. Ven. B-11. Heml^thavafad thapeopla wilbfaiiown
band, bat preforred to uoiEo his diaciplea with himaalf. Ho bieaka the bread and hla mlnitlan
diitribuLa it. Evan a boy (how glad thnt boy mutt have been! ) baa a put in feadiD|if tiunalli-
tude. Thus men are ca-warkeni with God. We cauiM MV« toula, but we oan bring to thamlht
.bread of life.
5. HU all-auflLolancv. Vera, lt-14. rrobablf the ftmgmenta wera gathar«d lo ahow Ibl
al] had teoeived an abundant supply. Just as in the ann are light and heat eaou^ fbr all Uu
worlda and enough to apnra for tlie open apaoa in the aolsr ayatem, so the grsoe of Chiiat ia not
only abundant, but anperabundant. There ia all that the world needa, and ton thouund timta
LIBBABT REFERENCES.
I. TOSFBOIAZiBDBJXOTS.— "TheHinfulouaFesdlagoflbenvaTboDiiand/'Eiiiaa-
Hani, Tlim Lift md Tim- (^ J— It Ot Itmiak, 1, SfS-eBfi. " Philip tJie Apoatia," Edd-
Him, i, US, Sit, Fahbab; TU Lift qf CirM, I, 1S1, ]SS; Qatm, TA> Lift aid Werit^
' Chrid, il, IBS. '■ Thn Effect of Ibe Hlraole," Quux, ii, ITS. " The Pawover Faaat," OnDl,
i, S0S-S10 ; Fjiuub, i, Tl, ft. " The Keedingof Five Thousand," TftsroH, Ifotm on tJu Jfincte,
SlS-sas. "The Great Beantts of the Miraole," Thknoh, SSO. " BadonaliBtlo Bipanalan eT the
Mlraole," Tbihoh, SSS. " Forma of Baaketa in use in PaloaUoe," Fakrab, i, 401 ; FkukU,
Nand-iaok pf 3^U JfowMr* tM Cuttomt, a«S, " The UultiplioaUon of the Loavca at Betta-
Mida," PxaaauiBi, 8ST.
LESSON VIII.— August 23.
CHBI8T THE BREAD OP LIFE.— Johk 6. 86-40.
OOIJJBN TSZT.— Lord, •T«miai« grlv* ua thla br«ML— JotaD B. M.
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
^nOI.— AfvO, 30 A. D., dosely fbllowing the incidents of tlie last leaaui.
PIiA,OII.~CfcpenuHim, on the north-weateni aide of the lake of Tiberias. It was fbnndy
IdenU&ed wltU Xlum Minyik ; bat it ia now geoerally belioved to have atood on the site calloJ
nuifMk
OOSNBd'ISI a T.TMItR — Jcius departed in hasle fromthomoltitudehebnd miraoDlaoilr
. ftd becsuae of their eadeavon to make him king. These Oslilean pUgiima were ripe for ntol^
tion, sad would have gladly marebed to Jerusalem wiih their new-foond King at their head. In
the eveidng, while he waa still in aeolueion, hia disciples started botobs the lake back 10
Capernaum. A. violent storm arose. Jeaua walked toward them upon the sea, and, seeing IbtiT
terror, said, "It la I ; be not aftaid." They gladly reeelved him Into the ship, and " immcdiitilj
the ship was at the land whither they wenC" The multitude followed with diligent Beareli,aDd,
finding him at Capemamo,. asked, " Babbi, whan auneat thou hither I " Christ's reply la glrai
in this lesson..
sua
oyGoo»^lc
AcaoBT S3, 1891. LESSON Yltl. John 6. 36-40.
30 Je'auH answered them and uid, 2S Jo'saa aoswerod them and «^d,Ver-
Verily, Terily, I wiy unto you, Te wek lly, verily, I say unto you, Ye
me, not because ye RAW the mincleB, but Beek me, aot becituee ye saw signs,
because ye did eat of tlio loaves, and but because ye ate of too loavet^ uid
-were filled.
27 'Labor not for the meat which 37 were filled. Work not for the meat
periaheth, but 'for that meat which en- which perisbeth, bat for the meat
dnreth unto eTerlostiDg life, which the which altidcth unto eternal Itfo, which
Sonof man shall ffiveunto you: 'forhim the Bon of man shall give unto tou:
Hath God tlie Fntber sealed. for him the Father, teen God, hath
I. BARTECLT BBBAD. V-«rua flS-31.
98. Hot heomae to saw the mlraalas— Better, net bteavtt y* Mw tiffH*. The; had Men
tlu ntinule, but it had DOtb««Dan^ toChsm; it had oxduxl in tbetii notlimg better tbuii wander
and greoJ.— /Atnttiwr. Did eat . . . were filled— For the BtonuBh'u tako tliay would mako
him kiug, and for that sune aalio they tracked liliu acrou the lake siul am bcie borote hiin. Ho
pointi them to an effort Tor the blghor boon within bin gift oa Sea qfmaa, of wli]ch tiiia lower Is
but the type and yet the pledge. — W/i*don,
WUk ■ rvrpoH u4 aplrlt H law uj aolml tba« bmb were beoealh the rouh of the FMIwr'*
IrawiBci, TbeT lud no lumeptlbllity for Uioae drawloKi to Uke boldot; Juitaiwoodliuiullectecl
l^the altnetion of tbe miitael.— Trhcitnii. If aiiTotoaracbotanorounetTeaareaaleepIoiplrltual
inllaeDcea It in because our lower naturea, la aome form, triumph.
SpIttUul IgDOranee uiuea ekd 10 irIh hichet TBlnea. Bee iLLmrRATiOKB. A nurn reqolrai
aome anlaUfl aeoie to be ^lelo proporlr eaumate even tbeOnaiiidalTatuBoCBislDlliigoraitatue;
and wUboul an alert and MualClTe qilrlluai natun no tnan can rlfubllj lalaw anr pbaie of etecoal
S7. I^boxnot — Better, ewri not. The people keap harping on the wonl "work." Bee
Mn. 2S, 29, SD. The entire clauaa might better bo thus punctuutod : Work— not /or tit CMOt
vAiei periiittk, tut— /or tiat tatat which tiidurttk vaio tttrlaitlng Ji/t, This mokes our Lord
<nat to forbid lubor for bodily food, but) owMKnil aolely latior for eternal lifb. It limits bis oom-
mand to aeekiag iho heavenly ; it doea not make biin prohibit a due aCteiitiou to the earthly. —
Wkadaa. Meet ahould be » food." >' FIcKh-maat " Is not intended. Comp. 1. 18, " Whoao-
ever drinlteth of this water aball thtnt again." The disooures with the Samaritan woman should
be oompirod throughout; "the food whioli atrides" hare oomapands with "the living water"
there; "tbe food that periaheth" with the water of tbo well. "Periaheth " not merely in its
anst^alng power, but In itself: it Is digested and diaperaed. Matt. IS. IT ; 1 Cor. S. 18—
jiMwinv. Endoretii — Abideth. Unto indioatee tlie purpoaa for whieh it remaina; namely,
that it may nourUh eternal lite, ttie life which oantinuea unto (not which baj^na in) otemi^ ; for
eternal liA Is a present poeseeaion. Ten. VI, 51, This food abides in us. Chape, e. 8S; 4. M;
S. SI ; IS. ^ T ; 1 John S. e, >r ; 4. IS, IS ; 3 John S indicate lioth what is the meat and what the
Bidding of which Christ ■peaka.—J.Moif. Tor him hath Ood the TaUier sealed— In the Eon
tiro method of authenticating a document is not, as witli u>, by a signature, hut by the Impreaaion
of a seal. 1 Kings 3. S ; Eitli. S. 13 ; S. B, 10 ; Jer. SS. 10. Tlie meaning here, then, la that
Jeaua's oommiaaion as the Meaiiah of God is authenticated by tiro Father by tlu works given hiiD
to do. John G. t/i.—Ay>M.
Wuim bow Jean* ba4 been ■aUMalleateJ M (be Jews is the Irae giver of thta food *' (1) by direct
, lerilmonr in Uie Scripture* : (1) bj (be same In tbe voles from heaven at hla bapUim ; (S) hy In-'
direct leillinoDy fn his mlnulea and IfeosIaDki work ; " and show tn how many wayi he has been
[ jour acbolars.
"■v." Bee iLLCSTHiTioxs. This Is a truth that will not make much
• UthelrteBcberhasalwBjill'edaslf the world endured forerer.
;s. Sea iLLimaanoia.
jjGooi^lc
LESSON virt
Thibd Quaktks.
26 Tlien uid thef unto him. What
Bhall WQ do that we might work the
worka of Oodt
30 Je'suaoDBvered and a^d unto tliem,
ThU 'ia the work of God, that ye be-
IteVB OD him whom he hath sent.
ItO The; aaid therefore unto him, Wliat
'sign ahoweat thou then, that we mny
aee, and beliere thee I what doat thou
work I
81 Oar 'fsthera did eat manna in the
deaert; as !■ written, 'He gave them
bread from heaven to eat.
28 aenled. They aaid tberefore unto
him, What muat we do, that we may
29 work the worka of Oodl Jc'sus
anau'ered and aaid unto them, Thia is
the work of God, that ye l«Ueve on
80 him whom ' he hath sent. They wd
therefore unto him, What tlieii doest
tbou for a sitfu, tliet we may aec, and
lielieve tlieet whut workest tUont
31 Our tiitbera ate the manna in the
wilderness; as it ia written. Be gave
them bread out of hearm to eat
Be la Uw Wb^
y way ■■ bmtrtm. see iLLuaraiTioira. Men n
ad acxdil rer«iiu nuj duile ealhuslutlc mlnda :
ut notwIthiUDillim ait lemporarr olHtaclei or inir
le Tnitb, sod Ibe LEIe ; no man ooinetli to tlia Fmib
J UT " Lo, hrra I " and ** Lo,
le Cliurcb ma; lull In boufl
but br him.
as. nuoi aaid thsr— Tbey uii t/urffint. They sea that liia worda have a monl maan-
tnjt ; thay an to da wnrka pleaaing to Ood. But )iow to wC uboaC thia I— JliiinHwr. ChriM
talla them, veraa B, to work (toboi^ a divine work for Btonul liTe ; tbey hero, in reply, aek hor
they ahull work this goilj worii. They aaokn (or ono hopeful inaCant diapoaed to direct their viar
to tho Li([her object. Jeana irnwpa at it ip the nait vane, and makea one effort to bring ihem te
hlmielf. Thia ia the eri^ of thoir dsaliny.— Wludoii.
30. Beliere on him^To theae inen this was an oxplanatloa too eondanaed to be OTarioobtd
•ud too olsurtobo miiiundoratood. iTrenIi from the gnat mincla under whoHi inSuenca thay
wate eanlbaaodly actio);, he places the offer of div'ina life, through <h in himaelf aa Ood'a own
Sou, before their acceptance ao plainly that they complatelyaee it and finally rejuct it.— TFiadDo,
Fallhln Cbrlitaad aol haaiBD BHrtt Hres. See lunsnunoHa. Tbli cannot be too Ireqaaattr
lelteraled. Falib In CbrlM li tba sreat aavlna voA. Faith and work are one. Faith la the wort
In wblcb all work la emlmdled. IM Ibere be ■ tnw portec* taltH, and all worka ol ilthtewuDaH
will ooow Into It and be one wttb It. Dpon mdi faith Ood fDrslyea ; hy anob a blth man la Kia-
dously beld lual; eonaaqoenl niioa auch lallb la ireaeat and eternal aatratlon.
80, 31, 'What slsn — Their entho^aam had oooled, their curiosity had increased, darhig the
night. After all, Che feeding of the five thouaaod was leaa marvelona than ihc insnno, and Uoaea
waa not the Heuiah. — PltatmHr. " Can yon, like Meaea, f\imi*h na a f^ luaiutenanoa for litb
th>m the afciea t " The bountlfiil rural repast he haa already fumiabed induooa them to think
that he can. The reality of Chat aign they do not propose to quaslion but to waive; but If be will
additionally accord to Chem manna or bread for their futuro living, then shall lie be Iheir crowned
Meadoh. The perplexity of a Strauaa, how these men should aak for a sign when they hadjoat
. asen and tasted m> great a sign aa Che miraculoua breed, nuinifesti a comprehension not much
higher than thdra. Our fictben did est mwona— Just ao. lu the luiddlo of the aeoond month
after their atart fivm Kgypt, the laraelihn want forth one morning and found a imaU rtmd
tfinfiupon the ground, and they cried, (3fan-Au/) "What is this I" And I hay found (hat It
waa bread rained IVom the skiis ; and Cheir quenCion, lfaii-\uf maana, became its noma. Eiod.
19. 1*, IB. And thia brand was their food until their prrival under Joaliua at Uilgal. " The monoa
ceased on the moming after they lind eaten of the old oorn of the land, nullher hod the ohildnn
Of Israel manna any more." Josh. E, 12. Theonly trace loll on earth of its e.\iiCcn« was (Emd.
IB. M) an omor therooF, kept by Jehovah's cornmand, " for your gauoratious ; that Ihay may
aee tlie hrcad wherenitli I have fed you in the wildanuos, when 1 brought you forth out of
the Innd of £gypc." The dUTerenC vegetahlo produdions to which, fhim sonic spparoiiC auitiiig
to tlie Bcriptuie deaoription the name nuiniia has been applied, have no other title to the nsnu
than rveaiblanot. — Wltddoii. He Kara them bread trtaa haaTan to eat — A rough quotstiw
jjGooi^lc
AuQUST 23, 1891.
LE»SOK VIII.
JouH 6. 36-40.
SS Then Je'sus ui6 unto them, Verily,
Terily, I say nnto yoo, Ho'ses gave you
not that bread from heaven; but my
F«ther givetU yon the true bread from
S3 For the bread of Ood la he vhicli
rometh tlowa from heaven, and givcth
life unto the worlil.
84 ThcD aaid they unto him, Lord,
evermore give us this bread,
SS And Je'suB saith unto them, I am
the bread of life: *he that Cometh to me
•hall never hunger; andhethatbelievcth
on me Rhall never thirst, ■
87 All that tlie Father giveth mo shall
32 Je'Bui therefore said unto them.
Verily, verily, I aay unto you. It was
not Ho'sGS that gave you the bread
out of heaven ; but my Father giveth
you the true broad oat of heaven.
S3 For the bnad of Ood is that which
comcth down out of heaven, and
34 riveth life unto the world. They said
tncrefore unto him, Iiord, evermore
39 give ua this bread. Je'sus said unto
them, I am the bread of life: he that
Cometh to me shall not hunger, and
he that believcth on me shall never
86 thirst. But I suid unto you, that ye
have seen me, and yet believe noL
37 All that which the Father giveth me
'a (whioh in tlia Psalm is " God ") and leave
n. RBAVUNIiT BRSAD. Vanaa a3-4a
89, S3. KoaM (ave rou not — Chrlat quits understands thdr Insiniutlun ; they an oom-
jiaring Iiiin uDhvonib]/ vith Mowa. Be denies both their pointa : (1) That Uoaea gava tbe
uunna; (S) ihat ths tnatiDa waa In the tru«t aenHe bread fh^ hnven.-'i'Iiinuiin-. !!%« true
bread— Tho rout broad, of whloh the heaven-deaoended manns wan u eDihlein.— IflAJon. Tlie
1>r«ad of Ood is be whioh-^Bettcr, the bread of Ood !a that which. Chriat baa not jet iden-
titad himiielf with the bread : it ia atiU ijnptTaooH.—Cambndfft BOU. Oi-wtflh. Ufa onto the
■WOiU— Without thia Braid mankind la ipiriluallj dead; sod Chia ia the point of tho argument
(theintroductory "for'^ahowa that theveniel»ar|^mcritstiva): ws hare proor that it iathoFaLhet
who givsi this really heatenlj Bread, for it ia bla Bread that quickens the whole human not, —
M. Lord, eVMmOM glvw us tUi bread— «ot spoken Ironieally (Cbirin), nor with a deS-
nits idea of some minuuloua kind of suatenazuie, a mi^c food or means of life from heaven {Al-
ifrrd^ Jffyr),nor withaaeriooa oomprehenaionof his spiriiual meaning and a sincere desire fiy his
a[Hritaal gift {Mauria, JJHeti). The penple were ahallow and auporflcial ; without oompnhand-
lag the BHaning of Chiiat'a worda, they yet raw In them the offur of something desinblo, they
know net what, and aaked for it.— ^MoW. They do not disbelleva in hia power, but in his
miaioQ. — ilunmur,
SS, Se, S7. I am the biwd of life—" Bread of life " means " bread tliat giveth lilb."
Camp, "the tree of life" (Gen. S. 9 ; S. S3, M;, " the water of life." Bev. 11. S; g3. 1. In the
IL-maiador of the venm " He t)iat oometh (o nie " — " be that believeth on ma," and " shall never
hanger "~" iholl never thinti " thatia, the believer ahall eiperienoe the oontinual satisbotioa of
bis highest apiritoal needs. The superiority of Chriat to (he manna ooriaiati in thia, that while it
satiafled only bodily needa for a Ume, he satisSea apirilusl needs forever. — Plunmur. Ha that
eomatb — The eoiuing ia a ooatinaoua ocKnlng ; s coming into ChriaC'a likaneaa, and Ihanfore Into
^liritDal unity with him ; a ooniing perfected only by tbe process of finding upon him, driukinf
ia his apirilusl power ao aa to be Irsnsrormed hj it. It ia the oombig wiiich David dcaoribes iu
Turn, U. 8, ■' Uy soul fblloweth hard after tbra," and Pant in FhlL S. II, It, " ForjfettiDg those
thii^ which sre beliind, snd reachini( forth uuto those things whioh are bofora, I press lowsrd
tbs mark for tho priie of the high calling of Ood in Chriat Jeaua." Comp. with the promise liere
Kstt. E. 4 ; Bev. 7. 14. All spiritual hohgor and thirst are not ended whan Christian exparlanca
b^lns, because In this life we are ever ooniing toward Christ, we have navsr oome fully unto
Um, This oondng la oonsummatod whan we are odd with Clirist as bo is one with the
193
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON vni.
Third Quarter.
1 that Cometh to
come to me; snd
me I will in do wise c:iBt out.
88 For I came down from hraven,
• hot to do mine own will, but " the will
of liini tliat sent me.
'80 And this is the Fatlier'i will which
hath sent me, "that of all which he haih
given me I should lose nothing, but
should THise it np ^ain at the iast day.
40 And tliis i» the will of him thiit
sent me, that "everyone wiiich »eeth
the Sun, and bclievcth on liim. may have
everlaatiag life : and I will raise him up
at the last day.
bIihII come unto me; and him that
Cometh to me I will in no wise coat
88 out. For I am come do>rn from
heaTeo, not to do mine own will, but
SD the will of him that sent me. And
this is the will of him that sent me,
that of all that which he hath given
mo I should lose nothing, but s&auld
10 raise it up at the last day. For tJiis
is the will of my Father, that every
one that beholdcth the Bon, and b^
lioveth the Son, shoald have etemal
lifo; and 'I will raise him np at the
last day.
a-"jy
-iifb^fc
Mr^Um,,.
Fathor ( John IT. SI, £2); theproaibe oftbe Qotpelbthon ftitalledlntliaglorioiuKi
pcrlbetad redamptlon. IJohn S. 2; Pu.1T. IB. Wa nra not mUfled till «c avoke li
—AibM. Ballevs not— They wera flxedl; sordid in their viaWH; seekiag a fcodcr for th«r
utonMohi, not a Saviour for thdrsonla.— H'AMlwt. Thia voim sfaould read : ^^ All lliat tit lii/itr
fflBtllinu, ta miihall cornt, and hint that approackttA tiM 7wtS in no toiu ead oat/ fir Ikattd*-
CbrUI'a pTMOlM f» eait obI bmic la tin •iBMcr'* i
o[ merer Ibera can bo no eicepUon. Tbe outcaA
Uaater, aod Um wont ijiuwr In oar ooouiuuiKr w
■rraBi. It iDclodia ererr casr. Tosucbarale
3t PalosUne were weloomed and bloaied by Uw
1 be equallT welcome.
S8, 30, 40 I oama dowH'-Battar, / ant tom4 down, or havo diMcendad. Fi>ur timea tn
thia dincDunis Christ declsrea that ho is oomB down (Vom heaTen, vera. 8S, GO, 61, 58. Tlio drift
«f those tbrpe vonica (S8-W) is; IIow ooulJ I cant thom out, uaing that I am ooma to do mir
FatliaHa will, and he wills that they ahould bo received t—Camiridgt BibU. I ahonld loM
nothing— There wilt be no erratic letf-will !n Christ, daitinff otf Ttom tlie diviae plnn ; no
TUDinne», no oveniftht, no fciluni. All who penovcringly believe in him he will aa fklthAilty
and powerfully uva aa the will of tbe Father can requiro. — Whtdmt. Seelh — Contemplatoth.
BelioToth on hltn — So long aa ho porfonni the condition, to lonK ia ba heir of the ulvutloQ.
When he ceiucB t» he a believer he loaea all claim to the divine promiao and all interest in eternal
lib. That ho has onco believed no longer aeuDrCB him heaven, any more than the fact that be
has onco disbelieved secnrca eternal death. — Whidon. Maf have eternal Ufa: amd I WlQ
tflae blm up — These words clearly imply {)) That there Is nothing in any secret decree or elec-
tion of Ood, or In tho nature or extont of the provisions ardivinogTaoe, to limit Che gift of eternal
htb or pravent any one tram receiving it thmugh fnith In the Son ; (S) that the only oonditlon
raqitircd is one inherent in tho nature of tho case, namely, a sincere belief In and dcairo for that
splrittial life which alone is eternal and of which Christ Is the supreme manifcatation ; (3) that
whoever has once thus looked to Christ wltli living fuith lias an absolute assumnce of presorva-
tlon ftom tha weakness of bis own will aa well aa fVom external temptation, an sasuranoe aflbrdad
b; Christ's dedarslion, " Of all wbioh he has given me I shall los« nothing."— ^iMf.
: ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
spiritual IgKorance caases men to ralas the higher ▼>!■«•. Ver. 2A> Ndaon,
tha English admiral, died In groat spiritual ignorance. He had raoounood his amiable and anot-
fending oansoit and aOached himself to another man's wifb, yet his moral sense wsa so blinded
that his last words were, *■ Doctor,. I have not bean a great tinner. Thank God, I hara dona wj
oyGoo»^lc
AVGCST 23, 1801. LESSON ym. JoHTi 6. 2A-40.
A (canleDer oiun uked permlnlaii of hh maitar to sleep In liia auble. " There ia no poni-
bllltv," foul h«, " oftXctping la the chanibor beliind tlie grMnhouee, for Che lu^Cliigi^ there
do DotliliiK but gutgle and keep up i. noim nil night." So the aveetoM melody of the Goapel has
no ebarni Ibr M>nM con.
Tk« world pasaelh aw«r< Tew. ST. Quoen Ellmlieth onoa tuid to a courtier, " Thcf
paaa beat over Che world 'who trip over It quickly ; for it la bat a bOj[ — if wa r-toji, we alnk."
The trarelar Id tbe Anbbn deaart often eeaa a vonderfal algliC A fair landscape, or a noble
oalla, or a peat ciCj seema auddenly Co riaa out of Cbe Band before liU eyoa, and then liaving
laated for half an hour to pan utterly away. Tba miata exhaling from the healed eand prodoced
tUa woiiderf\il viaion. It ia a aplcndid deluaion ; while ha ii admirinK it It is gone. So the
Yretld depaita, leaving the poor aoul that Cruatad in it without a home and without a hope,
KapolaoD !. waa Tilling- Che picCure gallery ofthe Lou n« In Paria. Ilcoxpreaaed hb admira-
tion for a lemarkabla plecure to one of hla ftanenla. " Yea," ai^d the geneiml, " It ia immortal."
" Jmmottal I " laid Napoleon ; " how long will It laat I " " Thrae or four hundred yeaia," waa
tbe niply. Then, pointing Co a aCatoe, ha aaked, " How lou^i will that laetl" "Three or four
tbowaiul yean," waa the anawer. "y<ru call that immorlaliiif/" taid the emperar.
We oaght to Ilv« for the Important thlBca. Ver. 37. Over the triple door-waya
of the Cathedtal of Milan there ore thrae inaoriptiona i panning the iplcailid orcliex. Ovar one ia
carred a beau^fiil wreaAi of meea and underneath ia Che tegoud, "All that whieh pUatu la but
for a momant." Over the other La BoulpCanid a cioea, and there are the itorda, " All Chat whIeh
Ironbta m la bnC for a momant." BuC undanieaCh the great eentrai entmnoo to tlio main uale ia
tba inacriptlon, " Thai miy u imporiatt v)ack U tttmtU." If wa realize tlic latter, we «U1 not
U*e for the poaaiag pageanta of Che hour. — Chrittian Ai/t,
Chrlet ta the only w«r to hesTem. Ter. 37. Many will uy, " T can reach tha'goal
without coming by Chriat." Very well. Do so If you cun. The ferry company would fsel no
Jea]ou^•y of a man who ahould prefer Co awim to Now Tork. LoC him do so, if he la able, «nd we
will talli about icon Che otlierahcre; hut probably trying to awlm would bo the thing that would
bring him quickeat to the boat. Chriat ha* given ua the earth for onr body, but ho liinuolf ia Che
•oil in which our aoula muat root', the etetnat help, tha aourco of auocor and all aupply. —
£t*Atr.
When the trnmense stone [den of the Eaat Blrer Bridge were begun aome yean ago
tba bnJklen did not attempt to manuGioturo a foundation. They simply dug down through the
mud andiaiid to the aolid bod-rook wbioh the almiglity Creator had laid Ehera thouaonila of ycurt
^o. It h a wretched mlataho to auppoae that you neod Co oonittrucC a foundation. " Other foun-
da^n can DO man lay than that u laid, which la in JoauaChriaC" Your own purity will uonioro
anawer for a solid baio Chan would a cart-load of bricks aa Che eubatraCum of yonder atnpendoua
bridge.— iV. Cv]il*r.
Faith la Christ, and not hatnnn aertt, MiTes.— Vera. 38, 29.~'Twas an
nnhappy divlMOD tliat haa been made between faich and works. Though in my iatollcot
I may divido them— joat aa in the candle I know then la both light and heat, but yet put
out the sssdle and chey are both gone ; one remains not without tlio other ; so is IC beCwiit bilh
and works. In a rlghc ooncepcion, If J believe a thing because I am oommanded bith ia vort. —
AUm.
Ontbiie tolla m that when Knox waa dying he had a great atrujcgle. For ic waa anggeated to
the old Uorwhoartad cliampiou who had bearded proud noblea and prlooca, and had preached on
though k mnaket was leveled at hia head, that ha had done to much he had purchanod the crown
oflils. He fought in agony the livelong night to conquer himself and honor Jeaue only. Then
be smarged, aaying, " Not iyaarki t^ righttoiuMU w\itkta»kavt doiu," etc.
TEACHING HINTS.
From tlie Held near Bethsaida we are taken over the eCorm-tossed sss on whloh the Saviour
walked to the synagogue at Capenisum. Ilere, on the day sfter foeding the flvo thouaand, Jeaus
•bowed to the Jews the spiritDSl nManlng of Cha miracle. The Cheme of our le«on ia Ux« Bread
ofUA.
I. It la natfaeted brnad. Tet. St. It wa* not hunger for the bread of Ufa wbioh brooght
oyGoo»^lc
Jobs «. 26-40. LESSON YIIL Third ^Qvabtxi.
tha mulUtuda to the lyiugopie. Tliey oaioa expeoting ULOther mlracla, boping to b* fed a^n
with loaToand Bche*. Tkiu phyilcal appctita asid roatarial datina blind meD(otbadMpM',iiiiin
raal naeda of their ipliitual nature.
5. It ia iModed tmad. Ver. ST. Though people lealiia tholr need of " the meat whid
paiiahetb," and labor for it, tbe^ Ducd far more the bniad of heaven, the aupply for Ihair apiritnal
lutuTi. It ia bettor, if one moat take hla cboioe, to let hla body eCarve than Lie aouL Let our
liil^Hat andeaTor be after the meat that oadiin* to everiaaling lilK
9. It U bread from OtoA. Vera. !8-SSL For nuuiy oenturiw the aourco of tlie Kile waa Um
irorld'a myatery . The liTertnmod the deaertto a gardea, and gave bread to mun, but no man
kneir Ita origia or oould explain ita overflow. We know now wliore an the ui);lity laka ftom
whiob it poun (bnb. Whence flow* tbe Ureun of nlvitloa ) " My Futher givu.h you the Uw
bread tima hanveu." >' Thanks be onto God fur hi* unapeakable gift." S Cor. H. 15.
4. It ia bimd pavtadMn br tkith. Ver. M. Tuhava fWith in Chrirtbtoaaiiwliitolivhw
union with him, accepling hia aalvation, mibmitting ftilly to Ma wilL Ha who does tbii pwlaLia
of tke bread of lite. Our hunger ia not aitialled by reKllng aboat ■ banquet, nor by looking at a
bountiftil table ; but by taking it into ounolvaa. 80 ia it when wa ^f faith reoeiva an appnipiiata
Christ.
6. H la wttiafyiac bread. Vora. SS-S£. 7ewohaiigaBinthli worldutiaty theirpoiHwin.
Hen obtain property, fJuno, Bucaeaa, power, but their liearti aie hungry btill, like King Uidaa,
whoae touch tumod every thing to gold while he win atarviug. But tliu bread of lifti givi« to the
Boul i.-omplete content, for it la the bouI'b perfeet food.
e. It ia abundant bwd. Van. S8, ST. Not all do partake of the bread of life, but all
mag. The Fsther'B plan embnoaa all mankind. The Son died for alL Koue an ahut out troa
the tdble. If any are hungoring it la becaoae thoy will not ooine.
7. It U Ufi^vlng braad. Vera. SS-IO. In the gsrden of Eden atood a tree ofliCi. That
tme ia growing aUil iu Jcana Chrlat. Whcnoever eaU of ita fruit ahall live forever, lis uuy loem
to die, but ha hoe elcruai lifb, and death haa no dominion over him. lie ahait riae nt the laat day
and iboll aacond lo bin evariaalisg habitatioa.
LIBBART BEFEBENCES.
I. TO BFXOIAIj BtTBJXOTB.— " Manna to be brangfat down fhnn Baaven by the
Hexlah," EDEBaHiiH, i, ITS, ITT. " The Oroit Criiia in Popular Faeting," Ediuiikib, 77u L^t
and Tma ef J*tH* lU Matiak, ii, IS. " Tha Bread from Heaven," Ediuheiu, il, 31. '■ Bread
of Heaven," Farru, Tkt U/taf C)Lriil,\,airA\1, "Inherit Elomal Life," Fxbmb, ii, IW.
" Sealing," Bdrdeh, Oriaial Cmlomt, 1120. " Baalcd aa a Sncriflce," Thiiigt aoC iStamUg
Xi(<Hm,St2. ■' Bclection of Baciifloea by Sealing," Tcci, Hand-book 0/ Bibliaal ZHJUiUut, tii.
a. TO SKBMOSB AITD ASDBXBSXB.— Spiritual Inttrul Stal andSaprtnu, O. Diwir.
TialkVuSottSaiiinjiit.'V.li.&aii.a. Th4 Bbuok 0/ Ftath,n.^Bt«KKu, l/imm JuatilUt,
SFCHaBOX, Iv. Chritl Staltd hg thi fWttr, B. WATBOn, ii, a. Tit LonPi Suf^tr, J. HoL.
Camfbiu. JaUiflaaiom hf FaUk, T. Auroui, 11, M6. JU Mtat qf On Sh* Maii, JuKn.
oyGoo»^Ic
AvaiTBT 30, 18B1.
Joux 7. 81-44.
LESSON IX.— Auarust 30.
CHRIST ATTHE FBABT.— Jobk 7. 81-44.
OOtiDBH TUXC J— It auj mftn t&liat, lat Urn omma unto ma, and drinlc— Jabn 7, 9t.
BACKO-ROTJND OF THE LESSON.
FIiACB.— nia (entpla oonrta.
mmBOHIUBIITB or this I^nSBOnr.— The lut, tbs great da/ of the ftwt vu
efaHerrod with much feitivltj. The piliTrinN, with willow and palm branches in their handi, dl-
Ti'ted into three gnat bandii, and nurobad, aome to the grant niter, which tlie; decorati^d with a
laafy caiuipf, aomu to the " Pool of Slloam " Troia which tfaef filled a golden pticher. Tiiia, wilii
the vine of tlie drinli^fiiiTiiig, was with much cernmonf pound forth at the great altar of bomC-
(^■litig. It Taa ODB of tlia giatideat eeiemoniala of the entin Jswiah ritual. The (brthpouriDg
oflhe water vaiinunedlatel/ tallowed by the reepoUBiTachanlingor the great "halUV' conaiating
otPn. 11*~I]B. Aflerthat there must have baco aahottpotua topnpaiefor thafaitivaaacridce*.
It WM then, intmediatelj after the ajmbolla rila of vatei^pourinft, immcdlatelj' after tha people
had mpoDded bf repeating lines from Paa. 118, giveo thanka, and preyed ihet JehoTah would
acnd aalTatioa and proaperitf, and had ahnken their pobn inuuiAa toward tlie altar, tbua prolaiag
" with heart, and mouth, and handa," aud ihao sileon had fallen upon them — that there roae, >o
loud oa to be heard tlirooghoat tha temple, the voice of Jeaua. Ed Interrupted not the Hrvicea,
for they hod lor tha moment ceaaed ; bo interpreted, aud he fUlfillad them. — Cb>id*imit/nim
31 And mai)^ of the peo[>1e belloTed
on him, and aaid. When Christ cometh,
will he do mure niiraclea than thew
which this mem hath done ?
SS The Phar'i-eeea heard that the people
manuured Buch tliioga concerning him;
and the PItar'i-seea and tbe chief priesti
■ent officers to take him.
81 But of the multitude many believed
on him; and tliej aaii), When the
Christ slioll come, will he do more
signs than thow which thia man hath
89 doaet The Phar'i-sees heard the
multitude munnariD);; thew things
concerning him ; and the chief priest*
and the PliaKi-sees sent officers to
L THEI FBOPZ.IPS QUB8TI0MS. Vosm 31-36.
31, SS. And inanr of tha peopla baliared — " And " ebould be " but;" that la, in contrast
tn the mien of iba multitude. Heard — Evidently oertijn l^-etanden who had not the nerve to
apprehend Jeaos had tbe aidiitto corrjthe news of hiepreaohing and its efi'eol* to these Phaiiaeoa.
— WluJiiii. Kote that In this piopoecd arrest the reeictaie hierarchy, who wen mainly Badduoeea,
eoenbltie with their enaniiaa the Phariseea. Comp. 6. M; 11. 4!t ; BT, 18. t.—CitmiriJet Biih. Tha
Thsrlsnns ml thn dhlatprlsata — This was an offldal set on tbe part of theBanhedrin, enrryiug
eat the design of oertain of the people, aa Indicatadin verse SO; and it isthe Brat offieial endeavor Co
smathim, tbe beijinniug of a eoune of action ooaanmmatDd in his final amat, td^, and orueifii-
lon. — Aibett. Bant oflLoers — The fsilure of these effleert is ipitn in their re|iort. Ver. M.
Our evanitelist glvta this seoount pstenthetieally, and than proceeds with his nsrrstive of the
stmggie of Jeans with tbe crowd. — tfludint.
Frav ea>T, hoiral, a>4 Bailee, fmrni Loti, dallrep aa. Bee iLLmruTtORB. Ttia bud natnred
otDB are tempted St times to ttieseavll tampon; ai
SS, S4. Kotloe that s break evidently oconn between vene* Bl and BS. The diaoouiae up to
vene SI is ooiitinuouH, and took place about the middle of the feast, that Is, the third or fourth day;
the disoourse in Taraea n~i» was on tha last day of the feast ; between the two tha orden Ibr
ChiU's srrwt were ijvan. Tei««a U,tl, ate founded on Chitat's knowledge of these orden, and
oyGoo»^lc
JooN V. 31-44.
83 Then uid Jesus unto tliem. Yet
'a little while am I wltb you, and tAen
I go unto him that sent tne.
84 Ye 'ahall icek mc, and shall not
find nu; and wliere I am, thiOier ;o
cannot comi>.
SJI Tlien said the Jews among thetn-
selres, Wliitlier will he go, tliat we shall
nut find himt will he go anto 'the dis-
pened among the 'Gentiles, and t«ach
tha Qeo'tiles ?
36 What fliafin«r0;' saying is this that
he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me : and whero I am, Vdthar ye can-
not come t
87 In the last day, that great day Oi
the feast, Je'sus stood and cried, say-
ing, < If any man tlurst, let him come
npto me, and drink.
88 He 'that believeth on me, as the
Tbibd QuuEras.
I where I am, ye cannot come, llie
Ji-ws therefore said among themselves,
'Wliither will this man go that we
shall not 6ad him I will he go unto
tlie Dispersion, 'among the Oneka,
] and teach the Greeks f What is this
word that he said. Ye shall seek me,
and shall not find me; and where I
am, ye cannot come t
r Now on the last day, the grettt
day of the feast, Je'sua stood and
cried, saying. If any man thirst,
let him come noto me, and drink.
9 He that believeth on me, aa the
liiia Uwt the presence oftlio olBcen BuggoaCwl it to hbn and inlerpnitKl ita
nuaninK to»nioaCluutof hinnnditani. Tot » Uttia while am I with, fon— About six mimtlw
after t1ii> aiiLlniM ho was enidflod. And thsa I go unto him that sent me — With this explicit
atateiruiDt of Ilia meaning, Intorpreted as it WM lij the pre* ious deolatatioa Ihat it ml the trus Ood
who lisit Kent liim, it ia djfflcult to underataad hov the Jawi ooald have beoo perpleiad mpeca-
ing bin mcBning. I bcUeve that Chriiit wia explicit, that he was understood, and that the M-
■Umoil perplexity oThii liearen wiaa piece of hypo<:risy. — AbtoU.
WeahMMaBhogHdiHeorilBe wUlnKUoan. Sas iLUmunOM. ETen our dlrlna IfiMer
wsi iiifnil b/ [be brerltj oI time.
SSi S0. Then aaid the Jew* amenc tbemaelvei — Their atteranoi has been bj ■oma n-
pided aa tlie uttennce ol a genuine perpleiit; ; but pfobably it should be ramrdad aa the lao-
gunge of soom and oantempt. — Abboa. The dispened or, M< ditptnion, ineaniiiK those Jew*
who were dispersed among the liiathea outside Psleetinej the ab>tract Tor the oonorate, like
" the circumciiiion " for the Jews geesmllf. There were thiee ohisf oolonies or thcM "diapanad"
or " Mnttercd " Jews, in BabjloDls, Egypt, and Syria, whenoa tbay spnad oror tho whole worid.
—Camiridgt SitU.
n. THB SATIOUR'a PROMUB. VersM 37-39.
97, 88. The Ia>t of the feast, known as " the Hoaanna Babba" and the " Grant Day," roDnd
him, OS esch day before donbtlcsa hail done, in tha temple arcades. It was burning Buttnnn
westliCT, when the aun'had for months sbone in a dondlns sky, and the eariy rains wen longed
for on the monsoons in India after the somnier heat. Water at all times is a magio wont in a
sultry climate like rsleatjiie, but at this moment it had a double power. Standing, tberefore, to
give his words mors Milemiiitj, liis voice now sounded far and near overtbo throng, with soft
oleumcBs which amatcd slL If but man thlnt, let him oonie nnto me and drink.— (Mtis.
If one can Imagine Chase word' spolion wliflo tlie pmoosrion ie maiehing into the tempts, n just
after the solemn service it o\ir and the minds of the people sre fUll fbll of it, lie will fonn a fidnt
oouceptlon of the divine ai-sumption implied In them ; atid if he flirther cmslders the eflbot prO'
duced, both on the multitude (von. 10,41) sod on the ofHoen neiit to smat Jesus (ver. M), be will
(bnn a faint conception of the divine dignity with whiob those words were ntcsred. Sa (hat
believeth— /A tiai iati/aiii.—Abiott. Aa the Seriptniw hath aaid— Than U no bmimi tn
1«0
oyGoo»^lc
Adoust 30, 1801.
LESSON IX.
Bciiptnra hath aiiid, 'ont of his belly
aball flow riven of livias iTnter.
8* <Biit ^tliis spnke he of the Spirit,
Trhich tiiey that nelievo on him glioiild
leceiTe: for the Holy Qliost was not yet
ffiatn; bacaOM that Je'iius wob not yet
■glfirifled.)
40 Mnoy of the people therefnre, when
they heard this aayinf,', eiiiil, Of a truth
this ie * tlie Prophet.
41 Otben ma, "This Is the Christ.
But some said, Sliall Christ come out of
GaVi-leet
43 Hath "not the Bcripture said, Tliat
Christ Cometh of the seed of Dn'vtd,
Scripture hath said, out of hie belly
SO shall flow rivers oF liviax watir. But
this spake be of the Spirit, which
they that believed on him wcni ti>
receive: 'for the Spirit was not yet
given; because Je'sus was not yet
40 glorided. Borne of the multitude
therefore, when tliey heard Ihvsc
words, said, This is of a truth tliu
41 prophet. Others sniil, This is the
Clinst. But some said, What, doth
the Christ come out of Oal'i-lec ?
43 Bath not the Scripture said that the
Christ cometh of the seed of Da'vid,
the Old Taitamisnt which direotly HMtniiia tliii eitntion, nuil do reason tosuppoMthnCChrlBt rofsm
to BDjr lii<C book. The nwanint; b iilmpl7 tliut tlio vliola dirlna revelation points to Clirirt snd
the Holy Ghost. Ins. 1!. 3 ; M. E ; U. 1 ; C3. 11 ; Jool S. 13 ; Zeoh. IS. 1 ; 14. B. Shall flow
liran — The water which he drinlw hcoomei in him a spring fknm which living walen flow, ss
the Kghl whi«h illuniinstts him makw him in turn ono of the lights which iUuDiintto the world.
MsU. G. H; Fbil. S. ii.—Aiioa.
Thabeat warefeomlnc lo JeaaulaJaMM weare, aaJ »ow. Bee ILLCmunona. Ter.S7.
ir uj BUB Ihlm. Hera 1* no unooDdHlouJ promlsa. It is coDdltlooed, not meMr on dislrs,
hmoDaferreDt desire. Oonui. In. B3. 1 ; Halt. E. > l Rev, a. IT. " Kone are ostlad to obtalD Uio
rlebaa at tba Bplrit but three whu bum with the deaire ol thom. For we know that the pain at
UilrM Is moat scute sod LornieiitlDg- >° that tbevo'r nrongeat men, and Iboaewhocan etidure acf
amoQDt of toll, are oven>owered bj tbIiBl.'' — Onlsln. Borne ot roar elasi majr tn iplTltnallT tthlr.,1
to-dii.
ChrtMUBa Bar have mlchlj lofloeMn fM gnat. Ttie motoal and Insidred iDlanouiM of Chria-
tlanf from Psnteeoat dowowant, t)w apeaklns Id psilDisaDd hTmoa and spiritual sonii, (he maiiul
. -*«.. -AdiSf^ii/kri in rhH,<iRn njtwmhitiM_rjukja^*ijAj'^ifc«f.tiwvii.ibQ^ti'n r*f flTephen BDd ao oD, tamlah
KppeMi MM Qod's repnwrntstlve. Bo oama Chriit aa the memengsr of God to tha worVl.
a. Ohilat tha Anoints Klnc Vcn. »-«4. Call UMntinn to the frict tlint the word
<• Christ" in Greek and " NemUh " in Ilohrew both moan " tlie ancilptod ont>." " Tha Lord's
anointed" in Ihe Old Teatament woa the tltlo of tlioking. '■ H(«sliih;heprinoo"IsthopTDphclIe
title of the Baviour. Christ, then, b tha King in the Uogdom of God. Iiot him have oar loyal
LrBBART BEFEREN0E3.
1. TO BFEOIAI^ SDBJSCTS. — " Ccramoniei at tha Feast of Tabamarlas," tmMMMtti, I
Samd-iotk of SaU Xaniun mJ Oiutomi, 436. " Jaaoa at tha Faaat of Tabemscleii," Fuiua, I
nt Lift ^ CMH, ii, 4,7-62 ; Amuwa, ITS, ttl-SSS. " Qrsat Day of the Feast," FxBiua, I
tl, H ; EnaasHiiK, T/u Lift and Tint- a/ Jaai tht MmtiaX, 11, IM. " Deaoent of Christ f>om |
Itevi'I," 7*MMAjt, i, 9. " Fharlseea," Bcsnaca, li, 1-6, IS-IT, SS. " Disperaed among the Gcc-i
tilea, BoHcasa, il, IBO, SSI. " Psaitioa of Jud^snt with Beferaneas to HeatheDism," Bcbubsbi
], Gl ; ii, tM,
3.TOBKB1CORBAHII AZIBHBMKL— Forfow OpintMa.IL Hilvilu, II, ITO. Tit
LOtrff e/Ou Iftit Jfufl, JuKis, i. 111. Ftiut of th* Tabtrnact4i, EDnsHBUi, In Tkt Ttmph-
&tMao9>t and Critd, V. Amot. Tk4 Ibmlain of Lift, 3. U. Miaow. IttdieOUng tf Ma ^trb
that Jcsna wsabomin Jtcaneiiiinir-^i-....<3ri»rgDilfMiIWjy«invMN.. ,_. acts ol Christ's
birth, life, and death wore known throughout the Church, he here simply nurrataa aa s biitorlim
the objections which the Judcsna made Co thn clum that Jeau* was the Mcsarsh ; to luvs pointed
out their mistake would have bean a work of suporan^tion,— .JMotf. Of tha sead, of Ztevld—
tOl
oyGoo»^lc
LESSON IX.
Ant of the towQ of Beth'le-hem, "where
Oa'vid was ?
48 80 there voi a diTiaioQ unong
the people bec&iue of liim.
44 And some of tliem would hare
taken hiiD;.bQt no man lairj hsads on
him.
Thibd Quumu
and from Bethle-hcm, the nlbga
4S where Da'vid wu ? So (here mm a
divLHion in the multitude Ixcanwot
44 liim. And some of tliein wonld ban
takfn him; bnt no man Liid liudi
Pia. 1S2. 11; J«r. S3.S; laa. 11. 1,10. Opt of ta» town of Bethlehem— Liiwplly,/n» S4i-
JuUn, (lb «tkv< where IHviJ wu. Mi&B.t; 18iuit.I<. Adivialan— It launiaiMtianuid
pomiblj violent <UTiaioD (9. IS; 10.19; 1 Cor. 1.10; IS. SS. Cooip. Aote 11. 4; £1. T). Anxat
the people — /* Iht muUitudd. Some of tAam — Some of the tnut^tads, prOTokul bj tin eod-
Iroven;, rould on their own mponHibility hmva curritd him b«fon the 8anh«<iriii. Tlw*
"MMno" iLTs not tlia offlocni inGadoDOtl In tha next ivua.—Cambridgi BMt.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE 0SE OF TEACHERS.
From CBTTi hntred, and mnltce. Good Iiord, deliver «■ I Tor. 33.— Atiinull
Utcnry gnthering at wLioh Thcnuu CatiyU wu prwcni, a liuly th bcwuiliiig tba vickeJoeaa of
tlie Jawa in tlisir treotiiient of Jwu«, aod eiprowod regret tliU ho hud not uppoarcd in mu ova
Ciine. " Uov dallghtod ve abould all he lo throw open our donn tb him and lirten W hi* dlviDo
preceptal Don't ;ou tiunli eo, Mr. Curlylel" He reiillul, ^' So, madaoi, I don't. I think that
luid he conto faihionnbly dres-od, wiih plenty of money, and preaobing dodrinee palatable to Ilia
liigUer ordon, I mi^ht Imvo had thu honor of nomriiig from yoa a caid of invitation, on the lacli
□r which would be written, ' To meet our Saviour ; ■ but if he iiad oomB donouncing the Pluri-
Booa and u>«oiating with the lower orden jvu wovtd luiin traaUd iu» mwcA at lAi Jnm did, and
have cried out, ' Tiike him to Newj,'ate and hang hun.' "
The late Dr. Wuugh, of London, being once pnaent in a oompany of foi^ gontlanai w
afountini
t for them
™nd him
rlthungener-
9S, 3S. Then nld the Jewa amonc tbeanaslTea— Their atteranco )ia» boon byMoni*-
gaidedaatJia uttaranco of a genuine perpieiity; but piobably it ahould bo nwanlad aa thabD'
guags of aoom and cotitempt.— .JUaM. The diapenad or, tlU duptnioit, meauing thoia Jawi
who were diapened airiong the liiiaihen outside Paleataoa; (lie abrtract for iho oononla, Bka '
"thecireumoliiion" for Iho JowagoneraJly. There wore three chief ooionisa of theao "ditparaad"
or " unttered " Jewa, in Babylonia, Egypt, and Syria, wbenoa Ihe* apread over tha whole worid.
—CoBtbridg* SOU.
n. THB 8AVI0VR'8 PROMIBS. VanM 37-39.
87, SS. The lart of tha fout, known an " Che Houuidb Babba" and the " Great Day," foond
(lim, aa each day before doubtiom hail done, in the temple areadea. It waa burning autnmn
ffeatlier, when Oieaunhad for monlha shone in a cloudleae iky, and the eariy raiai ware longed
far an the monaoona in India after the aommer heal. Water at all timw la a niai{io woid in 1
liltry climate like PaleMJiie, but at this moment it bail a double power. Standing, therefore, to '
Ivo bia worda mora folemnily, hie voice now aouoded far and near over the throng, with aoll
liwme«a which arrested all. If hit man thlnt, lot him oome nnlo sm and drink. Oeitii.
one can imagine thoaa word* spoken while tho pmoceaion ia marching into tho temple, OTJat-^^
^ ttLiL»elemn service ia over and the mlnda of the pooplo are atlll flill of it. hn -iii '- .r— iTOMiJ
of mine told bi^vi'a IXJUIGD Ibxhio wTiOcame to tun Tuquiry-room, and the minister said, *'Toiing
uouiau, you go liome and read the Sfty-third chapter of laidah." And tho 8ooteh giri thn*
np liar hands and aaid: "I cannot read, I cannot pny; Jcsna, lot* wm at Jam." 81ia had got IL
jjGooi^lc
AuQosT 30, 1891, LESSOU JX Johk 1. 31-«.
" II7 D«Tt iitop," ndd • nakar, ■* k to g«l dsatwr i»DTi«ioii." " No," Hid a ChriatUn fricnil,
"jrour next itap, uid cmly step. In la ga to Chrlrt jiiKt u 70a nra. H« don not ">7, CaniatO coD-
vIMion, Coma to a deeper miim of nlo, but ' Come nuto bu.' " The uun wu broken.
TEACHINO- HINTS.
Six moDlhii tn tha lift of Chriat have loterraned i1do« tlis eTeDtn of the Int Imon, between
the fiMKt of puvoTer and the fsMt of Ubonuclw. AAer tUM to Phenioio, to DeapolU, to Mt.
Hennon, to Ciponuuin, Jeew iaonoe more la Jeraulein. A brief oatline might be given of lltB
eTmn In thia interrel.
We Ind hera Chriit preMiited In T»riotW aoaota, eadi of «bicb nuj affiad e theme for
1. Ohitettha WorkarofUiikdlM. Vor. 11. Bhanr vhj the Dilraclee of Jeem were
wrmiKht; 1.) To prove hli miielon ■■ dWlne in ita anthoritj. a.) Ab tha n«ult of hie deep
■jsipethj with homen tumble. HhtIii); poirer, he reUered wbera men oonld only glra njmpathy.
1.) To illuetrate the prinoplen of ealvntion; tbt eumple, heeveDlj bread by tlie flva kNivcr,
^liritiiftl *^:ht bf phjuleel, etc He worka ffrenlar miraclea now ia the ealvatioii of bouIk, b
higher work than the healing of bodim.
S. Ohrlat tha Heavsnlr Bains. Vera. SS-SS. Tha earthly oar«er of Jeaua wai only an
Inddant in Ma exUtenca. He oame down fhim hea*en, and be here telle tha Jews that aoon he
rhnlt ratnm to heaven. It ia notiooibla that John'a go*pel| wliidi haa no aeoonnt irf'the aaceneioii
of Chriat, ooDtaina more refarenooe to the asaom-lon than any otiier book Id tha Kaw Toetament.
He went to heaven and to Ood bocaaae hia afflnitiaa ware all there. Ilia nature drew beavenwanl
like the loagiKt toward tha pole. HU enemlaa could not go tlilther {ver. 84) beonuae they he-
longed to earth and not to heaTcn. Where la your home, to which yournetnre bctongal
3. OhiUtthe'WftteTofUb. Tore. ST, S8. Call attODtion to the peculiar aervioee on the
" last day of the feaat," the pouring of water, eto. Notice the progrvfion in the words of Jeeiu ;
L)"7S»rrf." a.) " Cont." I.) '^Drint," i.) " /Zow," or give to others
4. ObSrlrt tha Oiver of tha Spirit. Vera. SS, t*. Thow who drink at thU fonotdn
noeive a dirina endowment, and become In turn wella of wnter to their foUow-men. There i* a
Poreian lejcendof a apring whoae water, wherorar dropped on (he ground, would cauao anolber
•pring 10 bubble up. Bo ia he who drink* from Chritt.
B, C9iiiat Uie Prophet of Ood. Vor. *). Not merely " a prophet," u one In the goodly
fellowahip of Bamuel and leBiab and Dsnivl, but " the Prophet," the OTie foretold by KoKs to
qipnr aa Ood'a repreacntalive. 80 came Chriat aa tlie meiwKnger of God to the world.
e. Otarirt tha Anointed King. Vern. 41-41. Cell attention to tlio fiiat that the Word
'■ Cliiirt" tn Greek and " Heaalah " In Ilelirew both mean " the anointed one." ■' The Lord'e
anointed " In the Old Testament wna tha title of the king. " Ucealuh the prince" la the prophet io
title of the SaTiour. Christ, then, la the King in tha kingdom of Qod. IiOt him have our loynl
LIBRAB7 BSFSRBNCi:9.
1. TOS^EdAIaSnBnxns.— "Ceremoniea at the Feaat of Taberaadta," FanuAn,
Band-took e/ XM* Mannttt and OMfonu, 4Sfi. "Jeans at the Fenet of Tabemadea," FiauK,
7%4 L^t^CMit, a, i7-ti; Aroaswa, lit, SIl-SU. "Oteat Day of the Feaat," FABiua,
li, H ; EDnsHiiM, TU Lift and Timm o^ Jtnu On Mmtiait, il, IM. " Deaoent of Chriat fVom
Darl'l," Faxbab, i, S. >' Phartaeea," BoBcnn, il, 1-S, 11-17, SS. " Diapersed among the Qcn-
tiloi, BcRcsix, ii, leo, 381. " Portion of Judalam with Befereneea to Heathenlam," Scecbzb,
1, Gl ; ii, IM,
S. TO aSBVONS Ajm ASDBXBBB.— VaHoiit Opintoiu, H. Hiltilu, li, 170. T%*
Uitrtf b/Ou S»k Man, JLua, i. 111. Tint nf thi Tab4rnael-, Edkuhiik, In Tht Ttmplt.
J/t Stood and Oritd, W. Amxot. 3%4fimiaino/Li/4, J.K. Muok. IndiedUtig i^ tkt apMt
Uu A-wOy* 9* AHMara, Wutsrua. Clritf'f OaU, C. J. Vadobax.
oyGoo»^Ic
JOHM 8. 31-47.
LESSON X.— September 6.
THE TRUE CHILDREN OF GOD.— Johh 8. 81--47.
BACKGBOTTND OF THE LESSON.
COSSBtfrUSQ UNKS.— When the offloen whn Lad beec onlnred to mmnt Joui TStUTiiHl
to tha Sanliedrm, iLslr anlj rcspoaso to the doniuQd, " Why hare ;o not brought him I " «■>,
" NaTcr mui ipake like thia man.*' Thlx lad to an ladiguuit dlAoiuaion, in whidi Nioodamna,
irbo hul oome to Jama b; night, apoke in beliolf of our Lord. Attor htlonciDS bini, n lliaf
thouirlit, IliB leaden of the Fhajiaeea diapened. Daring tiia f«Mt of the tabonuela*, vbiob had
jOBt baeD held, the "oouitofthe vonwii," in the tdmpla incloauni, itm Diuht bf night briUianilj
lllumi&ntod. When the fonat was over the lights vara put out ; and with tliiti probablj for hit
text Jeaiu laid (John e. 1i!), "lam the Light of the world." The PluiriaeeM iDlarmpUd him
Anquentlf «i he continued to disooane of the Fatbor, the evidaoce of his own hi)[h miaiioD, uid
hia coiniDg fate. IIli wondorful teaahiii){s l«d many to betieve on him. To them eapoaiallj ba
nttorad the worda of our Icsaon.
SI Then said Je'sus to thoM Jews
wbicli believed on him, If je continue in'
my word, then are ;e ni^ discipleB indeed ;
8S And ye ahall inaw the truth, Had
'the truth ahftll make vou free.
83 They answered him, ' We be A'bra-
tum'a seed, and wero never In bondage
31 Je'auB therefore said to thoae Jewf
which had believed him. If ye abiile
in my word, tAea are ye truly my
39 dieciples; and ye eliall know ibe
truth, and tlie truth iIibII make ron
83 free. They answered unto him, Vv
be A'bra-ham's seed, and have nern
L ABRAHAM'S SEED. Vmm 31-39.
81, 33. If ye oontiiine in my word, then are ye my dlaotplaa indeed— A pnimlM and
aoonditlon. Tha thing promised ia disclploihip. Tlioy rhoald be— what) Saintat dirlnal
dootonl Ko; but whatis much Iwttcr than any of the ttin.-e — what nil tha three should wish to
b« raised into— diinipltt. Tlioy ebould bo louniera, ailting continually at tlio feet of the trot
Tcediar, — Mauriet. Christ would warn hia new oonverta not to mlataka a momentary impnliia
foradoUberaUconviotion.— Smufoy. Te ahall knlowtlie trutb— Living aooordingtolhe word
of Chriat is the eonditioa preoedont to a troa apprehaDsion of the (rath. — Abiett.
to atlalB Id emlneBee we dbi( perseiere. Bee iLLmTKATtOKH. U jou suoeeed In Axlnit (Lti
Initb JInalj in ttia tnlnds Dl Uia youth jou teach, you bare gon» for toward msklDfr than) loeot^
ful In botli worlda. But to eonffitue In chrlst'a word mi
On Itie word " esntlBne." The Lord's promise to bla (oUowan la not that tliey iltall ba learned,
acquiring tba tnilh once lor all, but learaen. ever acqairlnt It man and mon. ibta promlaa li
eondluoned on— what 1 Becelflag bis word? defBDdlDg his word J No i bnl cantlnuln(, ttwi Is.
abiding. In hli ward :ttistls,UTlDiiiDiOTlng, and bsvInKtbelr being In It. TbewordctfClinatraniHl
be aoceplcd once lor alt ; the aoul io be noorlihed on It most abtde In 11, as the body abldea in ud
liHHUliilied by tbe atmoepbere. Oomp. c^ps. 0. 88 ; B. M ; U. 4-10 ; IJobn S: t, 10. It, etc.; 1.1
To be CbrliC's dUclplea Indeed we must cmdtmie (Mali. 18. 10, fl; Jobn t. OS; CoU 1. tS;
Heb.10. Ba:ReT.fl.T'lI,lT)(n(JobalG.l-T,-Hom.&>;aaLl. 10;Ool. l.f!) the word i^ OMI
(■Btl. 11. 8S, 80; 1 Cor. 8. 11 ; O^ 1. St.~-J.bbutt.
oyGoo»^lc
to any man; how eajest tliou, Ye shall
he made free?
SI Jc'sus answered them, Verily, ver-
ily, I say UDtu you, 'Wliosover commit-
t«th sin is the servant of sin.
85 And *tlie servant abideth not in
the house forever; lat the Son abideth
88 If 'the Son tlierefare slmll make
you free, je shall be free indeed.
87 I know that ye are A'l>rfv.hnm's
seed; but je 'seek to kill me, becausu
my word liath no jilaco in you.
88 I speak that which I haro seen
with my Father: and ye do that vliich
ye hAve seen with your father.
John 8. 31-47.
yet been iu boiidage to any man ; hoy
Haycst tliou, Ye shall be made free 1
34 Je'sus answered tlicm, Vtrily, verily,
I sny unto you. Every one tlint com-
niitietli sin is the bond-servant of
35 sill. And the bond-servant abideth
nut in the house furevur: the sodi
36 abiileth forever. If therefore the Som
bIihU make y»u free, yo shall be free
37 indeed. I know that ye are A'lim-
hnni's seed ; yet ye seek to kill nie,.
because my word ' hatli not fice course
38 in you. I speak the things which I
have seen with 'm^ Father: and.yji
also do the things tvhich ye heard
TCn,-;;;
of KTOU iu:ibility
pinion tdinili them to hii-torical tkcta. Tho power whiah Uia hu
iuoonvenient fiict* outof alght is very considenible. Here in anotl
to perceive Che spiritual meaninKofCbruit's words. Cump. S, 1;
84, 86, 86. 'Whosoever oommitteth sin ia the aarrant of sin— The Kilmer U sin's
Klaie. The servant abidetb not . . . but the Bon bbldeth— Tluit i<i, tio slave is ut liotuo in
lii* master's inaneioii, but CUa son abiileth Ibrever. lie ix tlia huir. As if he had said;: Saian
clsutis this world ns his house, but it is really God's. Wlioevcrsios Is Siitan's ttasi; but I and
my disciples nrs God's nni. Te shall be tne indeed. — Freedom Is not indcpenilenee of all
lav — thut never L< and never can bo ; it is the comfirehctisioD and the right use oflaw. We nra
tne when ve perfectly comprehend thaluws of nature — chut la, of Ood; perfectly and cheerfully
comply wltb tlicm, and so know how to {fi^t the udvantige and profit of them. All projj:re« in
■oateiial dTlliinLion has been attolnod by increasing knowledge of the divioe laws, and ooose-
quoDtly an IncreaBcd use of tbeiD. Wo have yet to learn tbe gain chat thero is ia > similar
oompraliBnaioa of, and obodianoe lo, llie intoUecCual and the apiriluol liiwa of tbe universe. Tliua
it is that the trulh makes /«t Vor. 32. Paul'a Epistle lo tho OalaliouB, oupecinlly chnptara
1 end S, may bo regarded as his seraioii on these texts. — Abietl.
Bla la a lynat. gee IlliistsationB. ArtUm torms lubll, and babtt be
alahil act teada lo brloii the aoul Into boDdace to Che law oC evil liablL. Slriklnn.lll
tbls lawol humaa nature are alTonlad by lolt-liululKence In appetite; but tbe aaioB. nilnclpla Is
Iniolved la alt erU-dolns— It leads lo taalenevll bablisonlbe uuL BeeOom-B. 16-lSi 7. 9-Sl.
And Ibis taw belongs to human nature ; ic la equullr opeisilve In Jew and OentUe, la churcb
mot tbe world. Every sin belpn lo weld a chain," Hafcea. direct p*
avoid sli
aafllcteo
ly bT w:
voided.
Smblt H
■nonil
37, 88. 1 know that ye an Abraham's seed— His
nl dcBoendaats. . Comp. Bom. B
it with Abraham (Geii. 12. 1-3; IT. 4-^) lo protocl aad blei» the
nation. CbrisC asaenta Co the Pharisees' declaration, but returns to thaspiritual idea which under-
lies hia diaeoume, and empliasizo the extent to wliich, in character, Clicy have wanderod from
the pattern set by Abraliam. My word hatli no plaoe In. yon — IC "mukca no progress in
you." They crowded round him Co hear ll, were willing aod intoreated listeners. But the truth
did not tiet eotranco into their hearts nor permeate their cliaracter. It was not like Che losvcnhid
In three menanrea of meat. They were thus a type of D.-iiiy modern hearers who lialcn to the
tnitli, bnC tit whom Che truth doa< nr>t work.— ^UvU. Tho connectiaii of verse 33 with .verse 81
is not quits obvious, rerlmiii it in thia ; My words make no prngroM in yoti because tliey are so
dlAnnt in origin and noturo tVom your acts, especially your uttciiipt to kilt ids. — Plan
30
SOJ
oyGoo»^lc
Third Qua:
. 89 Tlicy answered and iaid unto liim,
A'bra-hain ' is our father. Je'siis suith
nnto tli«ni, 'If ye were A'bra-hAm'!!
cliililrcn, ;e would do tlje works of
A'bm-liani.
40 But now je seelc to kill me, & man
that hath told you the truth, which I
have beard of God : this did not A'bra-
41 Ye do the deeds of ynur father.
Tlien said tbej to him, We be not bom
of f ornicatioii ; 'we Iiave one Father,
men God.
42 Je'sus said onto them. " If God
were your Father, ye would lore me:
"for I proceeded forth and came fW>m
Ood ; " ncitlier came I of myself, bnt he
43 Why " do ye not understand my
speecht «v«R because ye cannot hear my
word.
89 from yowr father. They anairered and
said unto him, Our father is A'bra-
ham, Jc'aos snith unto them, If ye
•were A'bTO-ham's cliildren, 'ye
would do tlie works of A'bra-liani.
40 Bat now ye seek to kill me, a mm
that hath told yoa the tmth, whkli I
heard from Q«d: this did not A'bra-
41 ham. Te do the works of yonr
father. They said unto him. We
were not bom of fomicatiiin ; we bate
43 one Father, even God. Je'nis Mud
unto them, If God were your Father,
ye would love me: lor 1 CHme forth
and am come from Gud; for neither
have I come of myself, but he sent
48 me. Why do ye not ' understand my
speech t Even because ye cannotbear
80. Abraham Is our ftther— 8ae ver. 41. If ya ware Abniham'a ohildran, re wonM
do the works of Abraham — Sead tliey are, children tliey an not. Descendanls I yn ! disoi-
plcsl no! Tlioy do not da tbat which tlicy bsva beard f^m Abraham. ARieric*Dii are tli« chil-
dren of n nnbla snoeHtry, tlia rGfomiani, tho Puritani, aiid the like, only ta WB sbaw their Ipiiit
In dcoJiOK with tlie men and tlie problems of our time. — Abbott.
n. SATANV 8HDX). Tar
a 40-47.
dof Abn-
40, 41. This did not Abraham — Abrsham obeyod the divine menni
ham would kill Uia divine mnmiixnr.—AhioU. Whot oould there be in c
Mi:tidorGod'>(Jii«. 2. 33}imd tiioenemiesorOod'sSon.— /lufnnur. Te do the deedaofrour
Cither— A gonerio truth ; the npirituid pilemity of sny bouI may ha Itnown by iCa deedi : tl»
soureaof ItB life In witncavad by the life itMilf.— Abbott. W* hays one father— Mere they dtop
lilonl paienUge atid ndopt his fijtunitlvs laiifrni^te. " Vou are ipeakiiig of apiritusl parentage.
Well, onrspIritiulFiitlierig Ood." Idolatry is so oniistaDtlyppoken of uwhurodoinandfomloatinn
throughout tiio whole oftlia Old Taatament, tlint in o dl«cuw>ion nbout aplritnal Ikthcrhood thii
image wnnld ba perfectly uatunl in the mautli of a Jaw. Eiod, U. IS, 18 ; Lev. IT. T ; Judg.
9. IT; 2 Kings ft. 22; l>iiii. TS. 2T ; Isa. 1. 11; Jer. S. 1, B; Ezek. 18. IS, alo. Boa erpemlly Hra.
S. i.—n™ma;
43. If Ood were 7our Athar, je would love ma — Tbepnetieal nnd present application
is that every soul whoao life is truly rooted in God n-ill ba drawn towud Cliriat by spiritual sym-
pathy. Comp. 15. 33 and 1 John S. 1. — Abbott. On tlio eontnry, ye seuk to oumiUlt murdut,
and a nrnrder of the niodt heinoue kind. Ye would kill One who hath spoken unto you tbe truth,
trutli which lie Iwmt IVom tlod. — Flummtr.
48. Whr do 7e not understand my spesoh- He lia* thus fsr apokon pnrabolioally, ■■
though reluctant to chsrscterlze them openly aa children at tlia devil. Us nov ubandons tb«
dark sa3'ing, and speaks plainly. Svan beoause ye oannot hear my word— II oi-d is the doit-
trine taught, tptteh is the form in whicli it Is ilnthed ; to \mr is to receiva vith tho heiiit, an in
Uatt. It. 14, m ; John 6. !4 ; S. IT, etc., to tmdiriiaad is to comprehend intellectually. TIm Im-
plication, then, la that hevhoii uuwiUinfc to raoaiva and not upon the doatrino i>f Christ in his
heart and life cannot oomprchend the fornia in whieli it la couched. Ths (lealar.>tion is thtu tba
convene of chapter T. IT.— AUoH.
oyGoo»^lc
Sept. 6, 1691.
JOHX 8. 81-4'?.
44 Tc "are of your Tathcr the deTil,
tad the InstB of jour father ve will do.
Ha WM amorderer from the banning,
and "abodenot in the truth, because there
is no truth in him, Whea he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a
liar, and the father of it.
43 And became I tell ym ttie troth,
J6 beliflve me not,
46 Which of 70a convinceth me of
sint And if I bsj the truth, why dp je
not believe me !
47 He "that is of God heareth God's
words: ye therefore bear tAen not, be-
eauae ye are not o( God.
44 my word. Ye are of your fether the
devil, and the luata of your father it
ia your will to do. He was a mur-
derer from the be^nning, and 'stood
not in the truth, oecanse there ia no
truth in him. ' When lie speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own ; for he ia
40 a liar, and the father thereof. Bnt
because I aay the tmth, ye believe me
44 not. Which of you convicteth me of
sin! If I say truth, why do ye not
47 beliere met He that ii of Ood
heareth the words of God: for this
cause ye hear them not, because ye are
not of God.
- 1 ^^^,;;'jy',^;^y^
44. Ta aia of fonr&thar tlie devil — This whale oontnut would be nlmoat meuiiiigleiH if
hj the divil Chrict nodarstood anl; a pmdo panoniAcaCion of evil in baiiiau natoie. — AbtoU.
Thia ¥ene in one of tha moat decisive teatimoniea for the ol^aative panonality of tha darlL Itia
qnile ImpoMible to anppcea an icoommodation of Jewish vidwa, or a metaphorioal tbrm of speech,
la 10 ■olamn and direot an uaortioa a> Ihia. — Al/ord. Compare Mate JtS. IS-ES,
Hlmaen esrry oai the Jeilgna of Baua, B«e iLLDSIRiTIOm.
40. But beoanaa I tell 7cm the tmtli, 70 beliera ma not — A thoToaghly tragical ittaum;
it has its giDUQd in the alien oharaoCer of the relaUon between thai which JtmSi epeuka and (heir
deviliab nature, to wMoh latter a lie alona oomnponda.— J/liycr. If Christ had told a lie they
would have believed him, just as many of Ihoaa who now rojeoted faim did aabaeqaently believe
the fiilM CbriaM of a later dote.— JMoM. Comp. Som. I. 31 ; Eph. 4. IS ; 1 Theas. S. 11. Uen
hi love with tin hate tiuth. Human nature la easily vnrped.
49. Wliioh of Toa otmvinoeth me of alii— Not qf error (CbMn), but of lin {Al/ord,
Oodttt MtSf)- Indeed, nror in Christ's teaching In thia nutter would be (in/ he deSee hia op-
poneala to point out a aiugle ain In hia life, a single flaw In his eharaoter. And tttay were
ipeeoblm, aa akeptleism has been ever unoe, beforo hia inoompHtable ohamoter. Tha ailment
is this ; If I am not the Son of Ood, And out aoma human derect that iadlcatea a human origin and
fcinahlp. And this hna never boon done. I Imagine a pauiia, a moment'a ezpnaaiva Bilsnce, no
answer ftom the riumaeea, and then the oruahing worda that ibikiw, oolmi; uttereil ; ff I utf
Ou troth, ahf do final hdittt t Ht tkat U <ff ^d— as the Phorlseea had elalmed to be (vor. <1}
luat^k (recwveth) Qoii tpurdt ; yt tAtr^ort htar them not, htattat ye art net (if Ood, This ia
Clirist'B method with deists. — .4 Mott. There is the mnjeetr of divinity in the challenge. What
mortal man would dan to make ttl Comp. 14. SO; IC. 10; IJohn 8. S; 1 Pet. 1.18; 2. 8S.—
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
To «ltalH to emlaenee we mnat persevere. Ter. 31.— A poor woman, had a snp-
{riy of coal laid at her iaat by a charitable neighbor, A veiy Uttla girl eanu out with a amall
flTvabovel, and began to lake up a shovelAil at a time and oariy it to the cellar. 1 a^ to the
child, "Do yon expect to get all that coal in with that little sbovel I" Sbo rapUed, '■ Tea, sir. If
1 only work long eDongb." The lepetltion of imall efforts will alwaya effect mors than thaocca-
akmal nas of great talents. — i^uryam.
lake ruaing heavy weights, all the labor la loet if it be not kept up to the end. The only
frilnre a nun ought to (ear is failure in cleaving to the purpose he saaa to be the beat Qiorgt
mint.
Ererr alnaer la slnve to a tTr«Dt. Ver. 34.--Vitelliua, who bad been emperor of all
oyGoo»^lc
JoBN 8. 31-47.
Uieworld, wasdriTeiiimlcadtliraugbBomBaudtlirciwD into the Tiber; AndronLcua for Uii cnieltj
waa d«pmed und hanged hend downward. Ptolem; wmi put on a crow, B^fuet la na irrm cage,
PhooM broken on tbe wheel, Lycaon cant to tbe dogn, and Attolna thnut into a forge. But nooa
of thoee that tanied these tyrsDls, these inightf Nlmrods, have been able lo tame the tyrant ain .
in thoir own bosomB.—Broott.
Buppose I go to a blnokBuiith and aaf , "Uaks ma a veiylong andheav7 ohun ofthtae dlmen-
bIodb. Wheo done J will paj 7011." Hs lay h aude hU angigcmenU and gooa hard tt work. I
nail nanrmnged and aaf, "I have oonoludcd to nuke the chain lonfier; voA on anotha week."
Fluttoied with the promise of a i>«h reward he loila on. I call again and ami Imist " it it too
abort." " But," aays he, " mj iron is expended and ao ia my strength. I want my f*j." I
urge him to add the last link of which be it oapable. Then inaleod of paying him nippoM 1
blud liioi hand and foot and cast him Into a furnace of fire. Svch U tJu terviet o/rin.—C. lUli.
There U trace In Christ snfflcieat Tor da. Vet. 36.— When we cnier upon war
with aome petty New Zealand chief oar troopa expect to have their charges defray ed, and we pay
Iheta gold by thousanda as their expenses may require ; but when an army imircbcs agiunst a
grim monarch io an unbroken country we have to pay by millions. And thus it we have an
unusual struggle with some tremendous foe the lioliea of ChnBt'a giaoe abound to nieet all ear
ILabi 11 tics. — SpuryioTi.
TliB auperiorily of Christianity over other rclifpons wna thns illustrated by a converted ChiDi-
man. " A man hud fallen into a deep pit and was unablo to move. Confticius pasted by and
aaid, ■ Poor fisllow, I am sorry for you. Wby were you snch a fool as to get in there I If yoa
ever gL't out don't get in again.' XeEt came a Budi^lhist prient. He looked down and aaiil,
' Poor fellow. If you acramble up two thirds of the way 1 might reacb down and help you out.'
l^st of all the Saviour eazne, reached entirely down to the bottom, lifted him np, act him od hii
feet, and said, 'Qo and aln no more.' "
SiuNers enrrr out the deaigns of Batan. Ter. 44>— A colored preacher after dis-
toatniog on the text, " Ye ahall not surely die," waa met by two rBokless yonng men, who aaid,
"Father Haynee, have you heard the good newa," "No," add Mr. Haynea ; "what i« itl"
"It ia great newB, Indeed," aaid the other, "and if true your btwineiw ia done." "WhalisttI"
aaked Mr. Haynea again. "Why," aaid the first, " the devil ia dead." Lifting up both handi
he placed thetn on tbe heads of the young men and aolemnly said, " You poor, {atluileaa chil-
dren, what will beoome of you i "
TEACHING HINTS.
The time la still the fuaat of tabernacle* ; and Jeaua ia again in the teniple. Probably tia
remained at night with Mary and Martha at IBethsQy, and through the day (augbt in the tempk,
or wailtcd with hia dlsdplea through the atreeta of the city. '
Tlicre are two distinct aubjeola in this lesson, preecntad in strong contnst. I. ThO illiD>
dratofOod. Vers. Sl-se. IL The oUldren of Satui. Vera. S3-4T.
I. What do these venea tesoh us conooming UiA ohOdrAn of OodP tiod has his ehildreu is
this world, and some of their traits are hero presented to our notice.
1.) Thtg itUeet in Chriit. Ver. S. To is/in. in Christ is more tiian simply to condude in
• general way tiiat he ia worthy of credence. It la to entrust one's self to Cliriat, just aa we en-
trust ouTBelves to a railroad trdn when we take a Journey ; orectnist ourselves to a phyaicinn
when we are ill ; or give ourselves up to a commander when we enlist in an army. Ik nnuna
belief, confidence, submission, obodienoe, all In one. This beliovlng is tbe ooodition of all bliaa-
iDgs under tbe Qospel.
S.) TAff abidi in Chriiei word. Ver. El. They manifest Ibeir fkith by their fidelity.
There ia no "six weeks' religion" during a warm revival, dropping into ooldnem and dead-
ntss when the meetJnga ooase. It ia a oontinued servioe prooeedlng Trom a oonatant faith.
S.) Thij tnitw tlu tmh. Ver. 63. The word In the original for " know " ia the ieri>
meaning "to have ftill knowledgv." He who learns the truth by fellowship with Christ le-
oeivea it at fbnntain-head, and nndemtanda it Ihoroughty. And the knowledge of Ood can only
be gained through Chriat, the great Teacher. It la the divine mystery, which ha only cau Impitt
to tlie diadple.
y. C00»^IC
Skpt. «, 1891. IjESSON X. Jonw 8. 31-4V.
4.) TTtty iutnt/rfdom. Ven. S3-SB. £vei7 Bimiar Ii > bUts, for ■ power out^de of Mmeelf
directs hbi action. The drunkard Mf a, " I caa'l help mytelf ; an appoUte drlvea me (o drink."
The paaaiooate man sa}D, "1 am not my own master when Igetani^," Are thef not alavea to
* power above their own will t The onlj wa; vbereby a slave may become tno Is for some au-
thority Iiigher Ihjui thatof hts maeter to break bid chain. The Son of Ood ent«ni the hooaeof
the Btiong inan and seta hLa alaTes at Hbartj. The free man is the diadple of Chriit.
IX Tha ohOdnm of Sstau. Then there is a devil, who would nuke men believe that he
IB not, and that oansoqnsntlj the; need not fear him. The Soriptnrea are as elear ooneeming the
existcnoe of Satan as they are oonooming the uxistenoe of God. The tndCs of Satan's cMldreu, aa
hure set fbtth, are :
• t.} 7%«y ar«>j<raM. Yen. SS-S6. There are two clasaas of men in the world ; ftvemen in
Christ and ttavea to Satan. To this latter ckas belongs every unner. They show tlieir service
and reveal their niast«f by their acts, and often bytbair vary appearance. The dnmkard wean the
livery of hii mastar in taia red noia and bloated fiu». The liar, llie swearer, the stealer alt show
whom they serve.
a.) nejt art ««»« of Chriit. Ver. ST. These sUves of SaUu were ready to kill ChriA.
Their deooendants in the ages aiucc, (h>m Boman amperoni down to Spanish inquiaitors, have
shown the same spiriL Their brood ia not so large nor so powerful as once, bat it still eiisls. In
evciy place may be found those who are oppcaed to religion and to the Churoh ; who would de-
Mroy the Oonpel if they coald.
S.) Tkff lioa a likenem to thar/atier. Vers. 3»-U. These Jews claimed to be tlie chlldraa
of Abraham. "Not bo," said Jenua. "If you ware the ohildrBnof Abraham, you would be like
Abraham. But you show the trails of your Uuo father, the devil." As iu every truo ChriaUan
there ia some feature of Chri-.t, so in every Huner there is some Jikenesa to Satan ; and it growa
mora and more marked as they spproiimaie more to bis ohuracter.
i) T%es ioM iw ajlnily aUh God. Vers. 4fi-tr. They do not like God's truth (ver. «) ;
they will not hear God's words. Ver. ^^. There ia in them no desire after God and the right;
but an oppoailJon to him. Just as oil and water will not mix, so the ohildren of Satan have an
■loottaeu of nature with renpect to Qod.
There ia a stoiy of two men who by mistake took tlie wrong steamer at a wharf. One was a
gambler and horse Jockey, who got on board tha boat going to acsmpmecting; and the other waa
•n earnest Christian who lw>k the steamer going to tbe nuna. How utterly wretched wcru those tn a
men, for each was out of liis element I There is nothing in oommon between the ehildi«u of God
and the children of Satan.
LIBRABT REFERENCES.
1. TO BFBXTIAIr STTBjncm.— "Our Father is Abraham," Edebsbuh, ThtLI/taad
TimaffJttu* lU itiuiah, ii, W. " Abraham's Becd," Fahuk, The Lift nf ChrUt, ii, 7«-73;
Jimith Dtmonalofi, Fibbar, ii, 4«5-187. " Freedom by the Son," FHKnuH'a Hand-boot of
■Bihlt Maantn and VvMomi, TS9 ; Bttumwig to tht Mithtr, Fauub, ii, SOS, tM ; Dtmonology of
Hu Aiw TataouiU, EDEnauim, 1, 149, 200.
S. TO 8KBMOKB AITD ADDBBSSSS.— ^'rtfua; Fritdoin, hj Dr. Chahkiko. FVtt-
iont in tU Truth, IL C. liavoH. /rwA™ 4y (*« TVu/i, F. W. Robkbtbok, i, MB. Slavery if
Siit,^ C. Teikoh. 8ia it SpintuaCSlmery, W.<i. T. Skiqo. TTu Servant and tht Son, lixo-
LASMn. Th* Ortat lAbtnOor, SruaaiOK. Bpirittat Fretdom, Jouh Foann.
oyGoo»^Ic
John 9. 1-11, 36-38.
Thtbo Quabtcb.
LESSON XI.— September 13.
CHRIST AND THE BLIND MAN.— Johh », 1-11, R6-38.
OOUISN ^BXT.— Oua thlnglloiow, tliat,wb«re(UiIwa«l>Und,novrIaa«.-^ohBfl.SL
BAOK&BOTmD OF THE LESSON.
rmaL— On a Ssbbsth da.j In the fsU of A. D. 29, betweaa the feut of (abemachi in Octobtf
■od ths feiitofdedioBtloiimDecemher. TbereweraBeTeDmiraclmofhaatiDgmercj irrauKhtoDthe
SabUth; 1. Withered brmd (H>tt. IS, B) ; S. BamoiiiBOBt CBpemiiim (Usrkl.ill); 1. Suuod'b
wife's mother (Hirk 1. Si) ; i. Wonun bawsd dmrn eighteen yean (Lnko IS. 11) ; S. DcopNol
man (Luke li. 1) ; 6. Paralftla at Bethewla (John 6. lOJ ; 1. Moa bora blind.— OnutnuRJ /rvm
wariom antion.
^IiAOKa.—l. Qenerally JonualanL S. Spedallr th« Fool ^ SUoMii. Oneoftbapoolt
of Jenualem, entitled elm Siloah or ShUaah. Neti. I. IS ; Ua. 8. S. Il is iden^ed witb a pgol
irtiish itandi to the south of Ihs tsmplo moaat, and oonaltiB of an oblong tank, paitlj hswn oat
of the rook and partly built of miBeni;, meaanriiiK about flftr>three feet in length, ngfalMO
Ibet In width, and ninalcen feet Id depth, with a flight of slepa leuUng down to tba botton.
1 And BB Mtut pasBed 1^, he uw i
man which was blind from hit birth.
2 And hia disciples asked him, sayina;
H&ster, who did 'sin, this man, or U
parents, tliat he was bom blind I
1 And Bs he passed by, he saw a man
a blind from his birth. And liia dis-
ciples Rslced him, saving, Rab'lu,
who did BID, this man, or his pareoti,
1. THH ZJOBT OF THB WORUX Vat
1, 9. A3 Jeana paaaed by— This mincle of morcf hb* what w<
■ 1-6.
>w call inddenaL
saw— It WW JeaUB who aav the bliud mail, Dot Uie blind man who cams to him ; and n
eamestlf did he look upon bicn that even hie diwiplHii perceived it. — (^tyotlom. A. man— A
profeaalonal beggar. Saob wrotcbea have alwa^ been plentiful in the Eaat. The galea of tlu
temple appear to hnTa been tbronged with them. BUad from Me Urth— Thia in the caae of t
beggar would b« no HCmt. He probabl; whined bia mournnil fute into the ear of ever; paasn^by.
Compare thia cane wlih that In Luke 18. gfi-O. There the blind man appoala to Chriat, here Cbmt
boali without being appealed to. There, in thoatillneae of the country, the muse of tfaemnllitildt
awakens the attuoiloo of the blind man. Here, In the erowded city, there is noUilDg te
annouuoe to the blind man a beoler until Chriat speaks to him. There, thetelbre, he awuli
the petition ; here hs does not. Congenital bUndneas is inourable by modem soianoe. — AbbM.
Maatar— Belter, JtaHn. Who did aiii— It was not only a Jewish o[uni[»i that each afflle-
tious were a divine puniahment for sin ; it ia the teuohing of experience thst special iliiii sncM m
Acquently Che natural conwqnence of sin either in the sufferer or In his anoeatry, and the teaohlag
of Scrlptaro that all dlaaaw, and even death itaelf, is the fruit of sin. Thia truth Christ bad
already recognized in at liauit two Inttanoea (Uark s : C ; John C : 11), and it la enforced both bj
waniingaand by hiHtorioal iUuatrationain the Old Textameiit. Lev. SB. IS; l>eaL BB. SS; Num.
13. 10: 3 Kinm G. 27. The Jowisb error conaiated in belicring that all apocinl afllictiona wen
divine TU^tationa for apceial aina (Job. 1. f ; 6. 6), an opinion whioh waa not ooii fined tothe Jewi.
Acta S3, i. Thia error Christ hare oorrecta. The quealion appcara to be in spirit thin. What U
the explanation of this man's blindnesit hia own sin I That cannot be, for he was bom blind)
la he then puDiahed tor his psrenta' lin) — Abbott.
Buffering ta put of (he JlTtne Idea, gee iLLDsraaTtOIIS. Borne mtaguMed men preadi a cod-
IraiT doctrine i bat our Lord has Bald, " In the world ^e ahalt have trlbulatluo.*'
SIO
oyGoo»^lc
Dio.iBeaB,GoOglc
jjGooi^lc
John 9. ]-l 1,35-33.
8 Je'sus Bnavered, Neiclier hath this
nina Binned, nor liU parenU: but *th;it
the works of Ood alioulii be made
nunifrst in him.
4 I 'must work the works of him
Ihiit sent me, ivhile It is day: the nigfac
corauth, nlien no man can wnrk.
3 As lone '>» I Hm in t''B world, I ' am
the HgltC of the world.
6 Wlien he had thus spoken, * he spat
on the gri>und, and made clay of the
Btdttlc, and he 'anoioted thoefes of the
tAiud nipn with the cln;,
7 And said unto him. On, 'wash hi
the pool of Si-lo'am, (wtiich is by iuter-
pntiition. Sent.) ' lie went his way
therefore, and wiiahcd, and came aeein^.
8 The ncigflib-m therefore, and thcv
8 that he should be l>om btinil 1 Jo'sus
answered, Neither did this man sin,
Dor his parents: but that the works
oF God should b« made manifest in
4 him. We must work the works of
him that sent inc, while it is day: the
nif^ht oomcth, when no man can work.
9 When I am iu the world, I am the
e light of the world. When he had
thus spoken, he spat on the ground,
and made clay of the spittle, ' aud
7 anointed Iiis eyes with the clay, nnd
said onto him, Oo, wash in the pool
o( Si-lo'am (which is by interpreta-
tion. Sent). He went away there-
fore, and washed, and came seeing.
8 The neighbors therefore, and tliey
8, 4, 6. Neither bath this man sinned, nor his parents — Tint It, hi* bliudnsBS
is not s puaishnient. But Uiat — ilo wui bom lilind in onto* tint. Cliiist ihowa IliaC tliere is s
third sltemstive, which their question sssumcs that ihere is not. — Ptummtr. The works of
Ood should be made maniflBSt In him — Mauifcet to at hf hia uiimculuus cure; 1>iit lliis In not
•tl. ThewdCkofOod is to believs on hiinwliomhe hsth Mnc(chHp. B. S9|, and U> this lelieftha
blind man was brought by bis cure. Ver, SB. Tbui the wark of Ood was nuda maniriHt, not
only thrangb lilin to us, but in him. Thus Chrietgivim Uia koy to the CliriBtian doctrins orfiifTOT-
ing. It is infiidcd sometimes tis a special puiiiohmont for apuiial rins (see references shove), but
morsfrequentlf it in a muins of grsce, ioflicted eiLher tiiut by our endumnce wa may monifnt the
graoeofGod tootlien(aCDr. 12. S>, or rosy l:e Uiutchtof GrCKlourselvea. ilob.lS.6,11. Uoiiipare
with ChriKl'a UnguBga here Lis docUnitioa oanccrnin^ the slckneea and death of Lsums. Chsp.
11. 4.— .dUflU.
The woeioTnenaBd Uw kruTily erilfeahoDld Inrtlc Hnl. Yen. 4, B. Bee iLLimaATioirs.
e. Spat on the Eround ... and he anointed the ejee . . . irith Uie alay — CUy
and rpittlc were both believed in aneicDt times lo posiiess ountlve properties. Why Christ used
tiiem here is s mutter only nf coi^eoture. Certainly not ss nimedies, for one blind Ihim birth
eould not be cnred by a remeily so shnple, and he wlio healed tfae blind men at Jcncho by a touch
(Matt. SO. S4} lisd no Deed Itere to resort lo other meaia.—A6Mt.
U. THB POOI. OF SILOAM. Tenea 7-11.
7. Wash In the pool— Lltorally, Watk inle tktpool, that is, " Wash off the clay into the pool,"
or " Oo to tlio pool anil wuhJi." Siloam — See introductory nole on Places. Whloli is hr in-
terprstatian. Sent— The mesDiag of this sddiUon hait been doubted, but does not seem to mo to
ba doubtful The p'^l, by ita very name, was s synitiol ot Uim who was sent int^ tlie world lo
work [hs werka of Gcxl (vcr, ij and v ho fflvcs light to tlie world by pri'vidinji a fountain Id which
not only all uncieannn« ii washed sway, but all ignorance anJ lilindiioss of htart.—Alitotl. He
went bia ww7 therefofe — Campare wiLh the cure of Koaman (S Kinic 6. 11, 13), who was In like
manner bidto woaii in Jonlun, and only reluctantly, tfndaner angry r>»i^tlncc, consented. Ubscrra
bow great the trial totiila bliiul innn'a fuitb, d rccteJ to take ho con-idurubia a walk, In his blind-
Don, ssa toiulition of cure. And oama seeins- lias any poet ever nltoniptcd todoscribo tj.is
man's emotions on fliat soeii^ tlie world in vhich lie lisd lived so loiigt — Camhridgi BibU.
8, 9. The tiaishbon tiierslbre, and Vtnej which before had seen him that he was
Sll
oyGoo»^lc
Joiix 0. 1-11, 35-38.
which befi>ro batl ecea liitn that he was
blind, sail), Is not this lie that snt aod
bepged)
B Some said, Tliia is ha: others laid.
He is like him: but lie said, I am lie.
10 Therefore said they unto him, How
were tliiue eyea opened )
11 He answered and said, A man that
ia culled Je'sus mnde clay, and anointed
mine eyes, and aoid uuto me, Go to the
pool of SMo'am, and wash: and I went
aud wuslied, and I received edght.
BS Je'BDS heard that they had cast him
oat; and when he had found him, he
said unto him, DoHt thou believe on
'the Bod of God?
8Q He answered and said. Who is he,
Lor^, that I might believe oa himt
87 And Jc'suB aaid unto him. Thou
hast both seen him, and *it is ho that
talketU with thee.
which saw liim aforetime, that he
was a beggar, said, Is not thii be
8 that snt and beprgifl ? Others wiiil.
It is he: others said, No, but he- is
10 like him. Ho said, I not he. Thcj
siiid therefore unto him, Hnw then
11 were thine eyes o|)ciiL-iil He »n-
Bwered, The man that is called Je'nia
made clay, and anointed mine eye^
and said unto me. Go to Si-ia'am.
and wash : so I went away uui
washed, and I received sight.
85 Je'sus heard that they Imd cast him
out ; and finding him, he said, DotC
80 thou bclioTo on ' the Son of Ooil t He
answered and aaid, and who is he.
Lord, that I may believe on himl
87 Je'sus oaid unto him, Thou hast bctli
acea him, and he it b that speakvlh
blind— The boxt iniinUN.-rii'U li^vc Hal ki wai a bfi/ar, not, lu in our Enjtlish vur..iaD, tliU
So, Afford and TUthcndorf. Is not thia ha that lat and banted — Apparently fao wm i well-
kaown bccgnr, like Iho ono described in AcU S. fi, 10. Cinnp. Luke IB. 89. Soma nid, glc—
Tlieeorrett rcntlsring vuics slightly fh>m our Engliiih vereion : Sonutaidt Tkitiilu. (Ili(r>i
J/e/batheuiiUAim. lit hi..,telf taid, J am \t,
11. The flrat inrcxlii^iition is made infomiBlIy and without prqudiM by the oammon peofli-
Itls ourioelt/ nlnne which inquirei, and it is ensily convinced of tha fiietB in ihecau. Tlwinoi'i
nply to his quostionon ia morn Inmiiio in tha orijiiDiil than in our Englivh venion. It !■ lilcnlN,
" And going and va^Aing, ! taw." It rommda one of CieHir*B fomouii roport, " I cunc, I m*< I
eonquiTcd." — Abbott. Note the itraduul development of fuilli In the man's soul, and compan it
with tbstof tho Bainsritnn woman and of Murtho. Hero be merely knows Jeea-'i nanw andlii>
miracle ; in verse IT be thinks him "a Prapliet; " In verve tZ lie is "orGi>lt" in vam W licia
*'tliaSon of God." What ariter of flctton in the sooond ocotuiy oonld have executed aueh a
study in psycholopyt— /famour,
m. THB BON OF OOD. Yanea 3S-31
Betwsen this verse and the last of our loaaon the evaneeliat lella haw this bq^ir wan brought
bcfure the Pharisees and cnMH-qna-tioned. Versca 12 to SI should be nuatand by the Isacber,
and, in mopt caaes, read In the elags.
38. Jsana heard tbat they had oaat him axA—CKrytadom, Tlioluct, and others hin
held that the iiidiunant Pharisees drove liim out of the court-room, but it ia probable thil
tli.-y cxeommiiDiciitDd him, in oonformlly tn the ronolutlon previously taken, ver. fiS. Scat
thoa boUare — There is an cmphaxia on thea in thq orifnnal which eannnt well be repeated
in clie Englbth. Christ conCrooCa bia belief with the diibelier of tlie Phiin>eea. Bclicvd
thou, whilst so miiny olben are disbelievers I — Tmch. On the Bod of God — This proboblj
should be "the Son of tnau;" a obange of reading which dooa not eaaaniially chanjto Uu
meaiiinn:.
S6, 87, 38. Who is he, tiord, tliat I mtsht b^sra on him— The word translated Lonl
iaonly a gencml tenn of resjioct. It is sornotimoii tmnalatcd BIr. Usll. tl. 30; chajKi. 4. 11,
IK, in. 49 i n. T ; IE. SI ; iO. 16. It does not imply here that the man reeogniiod in Jeeus the Sea
jjGooi^lc
Sept. 13, 1891. LESSON XI. John 9. 1-11, 35-88.
38 And he said, Lurd, I bolieve. And 88 with theo. And he uid, Lord, I
ho woreliiped him. believe.
«f tiwl. Ijord, I beUeve. And he wonhiped him— Ratltsr, Hirt, J itUte: And lu rtter-
MerdM mmItcI iIiddM leaJ lo (klih >b1 •crrlce. Baa lU-OSTBATIOIiS. Ten. n. (8.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
SaSeriag U part or the dlrine Idea. Ten 1>3.— SufTDringdldnot itlip in at the full,
but is part of God 'a ori^ciDHl method. 1 kuow enough of gnrdcoiiig to undentand timt if I would
have ■ tree px>w upon its south lide I mnat out off iB branches there. Then alt ilB fonwe go to
repaiiioK the injur; and Iwcnty budd shoot out where otherwise there would have been but me
Hiatorj is ■ migbty, thanderiug declaration of the fidsity ofthe sentiment that God is not a God
who will let men suffer. The liistory of the world is all suffering. All our faculties are as really
susceptible of pain as pteasnre. Every nerve Is provided with this twofold nature, and both of
these are divine. — £tnitr.
The woea of mcB *a4 the krevitr of Uta ihontd iacila xeal. Ten. 4. B.—
When Wesley was about to go to Georgia as a misBionai7 lo the Indiana an unbelivver said (o
htm, " What is this, sir! Are you one of the knights -errant I Uow got Quiiotliun into your
heail t Tou have a good provision fbr life, and must you leave all to flgbt wind-milla— to convert
savagea in America ) " Ho answered calmly, " Bir, if the Bible be not true I am a madman as
you conceive, but if it be tmo lam lobtr-mtiuUd.'*
Bowland Hill was a man of poweKul voioe and waa sometintea oomptetety oarried away by lib
feelings. Onoe, when preaoliing at Worton, he eicUimsd, " Becaoae I ain in earnest men call me
an enthusiast But I am not; mine an words of truth and aoberuoH. When I first came here I
was working on yonder hill. 1 saw a gravel pit fall in and bury three man alive. I abouted so
loudly for help that I was heard in the town adistaaoe of a mile. Help oame, and the men were
rescued. No one called me an enlhuriaat then. And when I see etwnsl dcetruotioa ready lo
fidi upon sinners I must beseech them with criea aud tears."
A nt^lihoring minister once warned Dr. Horiaon that lie waa doing too much work. " De-
peod npon it," replied Dr. Uorison, "the laiy minister dies Snt." Six monUin after lie was sent
for by hia friend, and to hia anuuemenC found him dying. " Do yon ramsmber what you once
■aid to met" Inquired the dying man. Stunned by finding hia wards invwled with prophetic
charaotet, he aaid, " 0, don't apeak of thaL" " Yea, I mint apeak of it," said hia friend. " It
WH the truth. Work, wori while it la day, for now my night ia hem and I canuot work."
A Chrialian, who thouiiht his work a &ilu(s, dreamed he was dead and Id tha city of Uod.
Tbara he met an old friend ; and aa they walked along the erystul pnvomentB toiretlior, tha
draamar wna taken aside by one who pointed afar off and asked liim what he saw. He replied,
" A place likB the world fcom whicli I oame." " And what else t " " 1 see graiit muliitudta of
men stumbling aa if blindfolded. Uuny are falling Into a great pit and othen are on the vciy
brink." " Well, would you stay here and see eoantlees thousandii fall headlong into tiial gaping
abyaa and not turn a hand to stop them t " He b^ged to get back to the work of imcua.
Herelea reMlretl ahoald lea4 to Mth and aerrlce. Ten. ST.Sa.—Peopleaoem
to imagine that God keer" a gruclous apotliecary's shop with faith put up in bottles readj fur
purcluaan. The spire tliat almost touches the star* doee not rl-<e iiolated Trtna the ground ; ba>
ncatli it and supporting it is tlie nuaslve aubaUueture, the vast cathedral of stone Sofaitli is tlie
sla))de and >[Mre of a life-building.
, A Bunday-sohool boy was asked by the superintendent if his fttber waa a Chriatian. To,
tir, ha replied, bid it it net teoritinf tmek at U. — Spiufon-
TEACHINa HINTS.
EvoTT miracle ia an acted panble, showing some aspect in whidi " the kingdom of heaven Is
like." This miracle reiireaentH the ainner under the guise of a blind man, and ahows aaoul, not
lass than a body, coming out of darkneaa into light.
In the healing of Uie blind man two parties are shown, t. The Savionr, and H. ISieanlhieT.
ill
oyGoo»^lc
JouET 9. 1-11, 35-38. LESSON XI. Thibd Quabteb.
I. Ths EUviour. WbU be «u then Id giving light, ho U atill In giTinff ulvMifHi. Iltitioa
his paouliur tnil« id this minclci.
1.) Compancitm, Vcr. 1. Christ ■«« the btind min, before hie diMsiplaa uw bim, Mul hia
look nwekened tbeir iatereat. Eveij-where ve reed of his ■yinpathy vith thoee in Irooble. B*
■aw whiiC otliizra would glully refreia from aoeiag — the wocb of man. It ww tliis intenaC in leat
humaiiitjr whioli lud liim Xo the earth, for ho vu the Lamb ahiin from tlio I'oundiUoa of Uia
world. Before the lilinil man could oil Jeaoe wia reedy (o uuwer. 8o now, buforo the uDiiar
■celu Chriat, Christ taeka the Ricaor.
2.) Omniieietiei. Virp. i, S. lie M« the put hiiilory of thin Dun end his paicnU : end
eaw, too, hie fttture hietoiy, bow buklly, nny, how doggedly he would oonfsM Chriet, *ikl how
■bundantly he woald glorify God. Me nw in thle blind htfgti aplendid posiibllitiee. So ha
Kew Paul in (he penecuting Saui, tlie rafonner in the monk Uaitin Lutlicr. So be aeCB what
every man may become under divine grace.
B.) ^Iwllf. Vera. 4-7. Seeing theea poaaiUli^ea in thhi men ha Mt at work to hriny
thom out. Hie um was to make out of tbii bt^Rar ■ man of Uod. Toward tliig nil instnuttcn-
tnlitiee combined—the clay, the pool, the testa to the man's clisnotar from ncigbbara end mien.
Pd we reeliic tliat Jeeus ia taking theeame paini to briiift out of us the beat tliut ii in dkI
4.) Kingly Authoriig. Ver. T. He gave his eommand like a king, " Go, wash." There
wore man-made customs in the way, but lie brushed thrai auJe as one who Efwiu witk
•uthonty, Tbe hearts of men need jnet snch a Ituateraa this.
5.) DieiM poittr. Ven. 1, SS-SS. Only tbe divine pbyaioian could give sight to the blind-
bom. And only the Son of Ood haa the right to claim the fUth and worsliip of men.
n. Tarn we now to the suibrer ; A most Intarastlng oharacter, as unfoMwl by the goepal-
irriter. Note his eondition,and his gtopa fVom dorknen to light,
1.) Hit darhuu. He was liiie the Mnner, who cannot sea Qod ; whiae nature ia nndevel-
Oped, and who gropee in ignorance. Note texts showing bliodneea as a typo of ein : Joha
11. 10 ; IS. 3S ; Bev. I. 17 ; Isa. 60. S ; Eph. 4. 18 ; 1 Cor. i. 14.
S.} JHt BpportimUf. Oue dny Jcanji of KaxaroCh paased by, looked ajwn him, and called to
him. This WHS the opportunity of his life. Buch an opportuDitj comes to every aoul when Qod'a
Spirit strives within bim, or God's Church inTitte him to salTation.
3.) nil aiedutun, A strange oommsnd was icivsn by Cbrint, tbst he sliould walk acinea the
city of Jemselem with- two clots of mud upon hia fiioe, to be seen by every ps-'.-ter-by ; and ahoold
wash in a pool outside the wall. There was no word of eiplanMinn, and no promise of healings
Yet ho obeyed without maraiuringor inquirj'. That was the otiedionoii of fuilh.
4.) Bit Iraiuformaiion. A vondartul ehango, ftmn darknou to liglit, placing the man ia
new relatione irith the unlvana. But it is a greater ohon^ when God oonvcrte a soul and makca
■11 things new. _
S.) HittaUmenj/. No^oe how positive, how repeated, how oonHistcnt waa this man's Cestt-
mony to ttia work wrought In him. He did not fidter when hia witnosiug oast him expuliuait
from the synagogue. So should every one tell his eiperionce uf aalvodon.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO 8FSGIAX SUBJliOTa— " The Openiof; of lh« Eyes of One Bom Blind," TanoH.
2/etti aa 1>I4 Mirabel, 2SS. " Why Sent to Silocm," Tkikob, SSS. "Tbe Miui with Eyea Be-
Kot«d a WitDSsB for Jesus," TiiEMaa, !4£. "The Pool of Betliosda," UAciHi:t*Ln. Thi i^t
and WriUngi of St. John, Tl. " Eicommimication," Fasuux, Hcaid-hoek of BUtU Manntrtatut
Ctutomt, 42T; "Things Not Gonorully Known," 8£. "Heeling Agsuuee Employed in Miracles,"
TuoE, Haiul-hook of BUlical Dificaltiit, G21. "Powers of Jowixb Tribunals," TuoK, SSO.
"Tlio Mon Put Out afthoSynDgi^ua," Fi^iuit, il, 85. "Miracle of Healing," Anduws, 7\4
tffe of Our Lom, Bit. " Speculsrions as to Sin the Cause of Blindness," Fassar, 11, 81. "Sab-
bath Supemtitiona," Faurah, ii, 188.
2. TOSBKUOIfa AlfDADOSBSSSS— AfpMfto Titiu/or Labor, E. J. UirriKU). Ilk*
Dutitt o/tht Day Pirfarnnd in, th^ Dan, SLiwiiuriaLr.. Entrgy of CharagUr, E. W. Claru.
11iougbUo/D*alh,R. W. Beecber. FidtlUyto COimidioA, R. W. Beecbeb. The eiimlMa»^
J. CuMHiiios. Dag and A'U/M, C. J. TAt;oiJAM.
814
oyGoo»^lc
LPT. 20, 1891. LESSON Xn. JoHSlO. 1-16.
LKSSON XII.— September 20.
CHRIST THE GOOD SHEPHERD. - John 10. 1-16.
OOLDBN TEXT.-Tha Lord is my Bbapbwd, I abaU not vrant.-Pm. SS. 1.
ITABT STATBDCBNT.— This pareble vu prohnblf atlerad In tlio immedioto
TioiniCr of Jerusalem, A. D. 29. Tlis flgura U dimwn from Che fpecMclc, likely at nn; oTauing to
be wilneiaed on tlia hill-aidea of Judea, of ■ flook of iheep gathand fh>tn the difibrant flcUtg ia
wbioh the; hut been wandering, and /otlovinf their shepherd, who condaMs them to the aheep-
ftld, whioh they entar one bj one for protection, the ahephani going before and leading them in.
To undaiBtaod oright iU mouiiing two beta often forgottea mvst be borne in mind : (1) That the
mi Caphor is uaed in the Old Teataioent and for a double purpose ; sometimes the shepherd ia the
leliKioui teaclier of Israel, wb(»e untaithfiilneaa ia rebuked in the prophets (Jer. £3. 1-l; Eiet.
chap. Si); Bometimea tba shephard ia the J^rd, who leads, defends, and foeds the soul which trusts
in him (I*Ba. S3 ; Im- M. 11) ; [2J the panble ia cloaely oonnected with Ibe dticonrsa conceminK
bliadnefla, growing oat of the oure of the blind man, anii ia giTen for the pDrpnee of cmpbaaliing
and oarryini- out the wamiuga therein uontained againnt the Phariaees as blind lead^ of iha
blind. MatU 15. U.^Ab6ott.
L TOB 8HBZ1F-FOLIX Tanaa !-<.
I. TbrQ7i vertljr — This double afllrmaUon, peculiar to this goapcl, ncTer oconn at the b»-
(Inning of a diacotiiBe, but either In eoDtmuaUoD, tolntrodooe soma deep tmth, or in reply. Tbia
Tene is no exception. The oonnection aeeiitB to be that the Phariaees by tbeircondoM lo the blind
tnan liad proved thenwslvea bad ahapharda, but ha haa fbnnd the Uond Sbeplien] ; the]' had cast
him out of doom, but ha has found the Door : they had pot him forth to dri»D him away, the
Oood Shepherd puts his sheep forth to lead them.— /funtmiEr. He that Buterolb not by tba
door into tha ah«ap told— Bheep-foUB,asusDaUy aouBtruet«l in Iha East, are low, flnl buildiogs
erected on the sheltered aide of valleya, and when (he nljchta aro cold the flocks are fihut np
in them, but in ordinary wentber they are merely kept witiiin tha yard. During the doy, oif
ooune, tbey are led forth to pasture by th« shephards. The folds are defended by n wida
S1&
oyGoo»^lc
JOHS 10. 1-10.
LESSON xa
Thibd Quarter.
2 But lie that entereth in bythe 'door
is the shepherd of the elieep.
8 To him 'the porter openeth; and
the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth
bis OWD sheep bj aame, and leadeth
' theiu out
4 And when he putt«th forth lus owd
sheep, he goelh before tiiem, and the
eheep follow him: for the; know his
Q And * a stranger will they not fol-
low, but U'ill flee from him; for they
know not the voice of strangers.
Tills parable spake Je'sus unto tliem:
but they understood not what things
they were which be spake unto them.
7 Then said Ju'sna unto theiu again.
fold of the sheep, but climbeth up
socoe otiier way, the same is a tbief
3 and a robber. But he that enl«reth
in by the door is ' tl)e shepherd of
S the sheep. To bim the porter ojim-
eth; ana the sbeep hvar his voice:
and he calleth his own sheep by ahiae,
4 and leadeth them out. When be hatlt
put fortb all his own, he goeth befon
them, and the sheep follow bim: for
5 they know his voice. And a Btraoger
will they not follow, but will flee
from bim: for they know not tlie
6 voice of strangers. This 'parable
spake Je'eUH unto them ; but they
understood not what things thej
were which he spake unto them.
7 Je'aus therefore said unto them
•toDewall, crowned by sharp thorns, wUioh t)ie wolf will rarely attempt to Bcale. — AiboU. The
tobber is a brimnd, a more fonnidubte criminal than the tfaloC
2. Sa that entereth In by the door tbe aame la the shepbard of tbe sheep — Kather,
a shepherd. ChriBt doubinB to tlio Fhariaees, who r^oct him as thair Hoiaiah, that thcrs
Iiudoubla tcstof the religious tcuclier: (IJ He must eoler into Ihe chunh by the wa; by which
he dirods tba slioap to eoter — there is not one ulvatlon fbr the taaoher and another for tba
taught; tbe door is the same to all ; and (2) ha must enter by the one onl; door, Jesua Chiist.
Whoovar coma* in tho niuna nud with autlioiity of Jesus Cbrist is a sUepberd of tbe dheep ;
whoever oomos U> {ircach any otber gospel oomca to rob the sbeep of tlicir Saviour and salvation.
Oal. 1. 8, » ; a John, lor. IQ.^Abiofl. Punllels to this ponicular flguro of t)ie Good ShepI.erd
aro round in the Synoptista. TuLe loKelher Luke 16. tr-1 ; MatU IB. 19, IS; IS. M; I. 91; and
12. 11, £i; and you have an almost exact parallel to this allcgorv.—iSiaiiay.
8. To him tba porter opanatli — The Holy BpirH is especuLlly be who opens the door to the
■1iepherds;Bee(iciqi)enturaaorthiaBymboru9inby tbe apostles (Acts 11. ST: ICor. 16. 9; 9Cor.S.lS;
Col. 4. S|: and inMance of tlie porter vhutting the door, Acts IS. A, 7. Calletb bj nanw —
^trttr and otliera dcseiibe at leD|i:th the promptitude witb whiob the Oriental sbeep <lliittDgni>h
the voice of their ahepherd ftvia tlie cleverest imitatlona. Id many flocka eaoh alieep ij named,
and knows bia name.
Chrtsi's pcofla know anJ atej hh TOir*. See ILLCsraATiONB. Tbera Is close personal InUfCMinn
between the QvA SheplieRl and bis s)iee|i.
1. And whm be pattetb fortb bia own ebeep, he Koeth belbre them, and the sheep
tbllow bim— The true pastor ia an example and leader as well as a teacher of hia people. 1 On'.
11. 1 ; Gal. i. 12; Pliil. S. 17; 1 Tboiw. 1. 6.— JiftoS.
6. But ther nndraatood not what thinsa they were which he spsikfl onto Uiem —
Tlie PhariaoiM to whom lie was speakiDg did not ace what ahephrads and sbeop-l'olds liad to do
with them. Tbcy oould hardly have f;l««n greater proof how liule they uiidentood the thinfca
which were written in tbe books they prized most — bow their worship of tbe divine tatter had
destroyed all ootnmeroe between tbelr mlnda and the realities which It set forth I — JfrtwiM.
IL THE DOOR OF THE 8BEBP. VerMa 7-9.
7. 13ien said Jeeos— Better, 7^i<r;;'oPt said Jeaus again. I am Oiadoor'-Thatbi, through
me all the truths and tileesinjta of religion are 'o be communicated to the fluck, or poople of Ood.
Wlinever addresses theni aa on authoriied teacher muat enter throogh oie. — SorUM.
jjGooi^lc
LESSON xn.
Terilj, verily, I say tuto you, I am * the
door of the aheep.
8 All * that ever came before nie nre
tlMeTCR and robbers : but the aheep did
not bear them,
9 I am the door: by me if any mnn
enter in, he ahall be eaved. and ahall go
in and out, and find paature.
10 The ' thief cometh not, but for to :
BtesI, and to kill, and to destroy; I am
come that they miijht have life, and that
tbey might have it more abundantly.
8. All that erer ooms before me are ttlierM and Ttibiien—Bt/i/rt in not hero an
•drorb of tima, bnt elgai&it precedunoj in ruik or nuthorilyiu il does in C"l. 1. 17: J»>- G. 12, nnd
1 Pet. 4. G, Hnd the paisa^ might be rend. All viheioner comt cbjminjr preetdtnee abov*
Ml art thiroa and riAbeit. The verb aimt iii in the aoriBt louse, and doea not nooewarll;
indicate a coming in the pimt only, but would be properly used for the eDondHtion of a gcnenil
principle. TheprophetHofthe Old TentamenldaiiDed no anch precedence above Christ; on the
contnr;, they were hut his heralds; and Jolin the Baptiet diidnctlj disavowed budIi preocdenoe.
Matt. 8. 14 ; ohape. 1. 26, BT ; 8. 80. The Phdriacei., on the other bond, denied Ohrii.l'« right to
ttwih because he did not belong to their schools (chap. T. IS), and in their ooorercnoe with the blind
man had put tiienuwlvnB above Christ. Chap. 9. 18, SI. If this be a comot InterpretaMoo,
again. Verily, verily, I say nnto yoa,
I I am the door of the sheep. All that
came before ine are thieves and rob-
bers; but the sheep did not hear
I them. I nm the door: by me if any
man enter in. he sball be saved, and
nhaU go in and go out, and shall find
I pasture. The thief cometh not, but
that be may steal, and kill, nnd de-
stroy: I cnme thnt they may have
lite, and may 'have it abundantly.
THE oooD sHiFnian. (From ttw OEttaeomteJ
Chriat's clum here is dlrcdlj intagonistio to tboM who n-ould make an eclectic raligion, bj
■altcting truth team all the worlil's religious teachers, including Christ among the rest. For be
declaieii all to tie robbing the world of truth, not Imparting it, who deny him tl'e pre eminent
rank as a religious teacher. On the other hand, ho docs not sttgniatiie genuine moral tcscher>,
audi >a Buddha or Sooratcs, aa thieves and robberx, for they hod no knowledge of Christ, and
daimed no precedence above him. — Abbott. Whatever diSbrenoos mu; arino as to the me.in<ng of
Oertwn of the minor tums of this passage, there is no mom for doubt concerning tlielurgcr doctrine
whieh Christ here lays down. It Is simply that in him is the only means of ctcmnl sslvstinn.
All who antagoniie Christ are denounced. But the ahesp did not haar them — Thix has betn
eminently true of all teachers in the Chureh who have put themselves alxive Chri'>t ; it in the
praaehera of Christ who alone have secured tlie world's attention. Tiiis is illustrated by the
Uatoiyof Paul (S Cor. 4. S), Luther, Wesley, and, inour own times, UpurgooD, Moody, and othera.
—Aibolt.
817
oyGoo»^lc
Joh:« 10. 1~I6.
LESSON XII.
Thisd Quasteb.
11 I •ftm the good Bheplierd: the
good abcplierd giveth his life for the
13 But he that i» a hireling, and not
the shepherd, whose own tlie shpep are
not, seeth the wolf coming, and * Icaveth
the sheep, and fleeth; and t1ie wolf
catctieth tnem, and scattereth the elieep.
13 The iiireling fleeth, becnuse he is
a hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd, " and
know my (Amp, and "am known of
mine.
13 aheep. He that is a hireling, and
not a Bhepherd, whose own the sheep
are not, beholdeth the wolf coming,
and leaveth the sheep, and fleelh. and
the wolf snatcheth them, and scattcr-
18 eth tA«m : h» Jktth because he is a
hireling, and careth not forthe sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd ; and I know
mine own, and mine own know me.
HL THE OOOD aHHPHilHP. VersM 11-16.
11. I am Ou> good ahaphaTd. — Mora libinll;, the t«uft/W shuphsTd; but thiit word,
tliouKli itricLly Bpeiikinii tMthetio, ww used b;lha Oreaki to dcai^rnata mon\ bvaaty, and nfenwi
to tbe mMt nymmttricaL and perrast goodnm. Throughout the Old Tsstamont the Churati td
God ii regBided u u fold, Iirael as a flock, and Jehovah biniHiir ai tha iihephard. P^ SB ;
Isa. 40. 11 ; £iek. 31 ; Jer, lit; UicY. U; Zeoh. II. It ii ioipoMiblo bat that Christ'* aaditora
should baTa undenCood him as claiming to ba this Shephord of Israel. Obnerve th* diifemMia
between tlie pbraaeoti^ here and in verse S ; hen tha good sliephwd ; there a sheplierd. — Abiaa.
No image haa penetrated mnre deeply into tha mind of Christendom. Glveth hi* life tbr tha
ahaep— The good shepherd may or may not be called on to die for hia sheep ; but ha ola-aya
lays down hia llfb for (bam. To lay down the lifa is to conaeonte it, devote it to the flook ; m a
motfaer, who, living or (lying, belongs to bar ahildran and aurronden beraelf to them. Bo va
ought also to la; down our lives for the brothraD (1 John S. IB), though compsraclvely few an
aver called on to die fbr theca. Wiclif and Luthar aa truly laid down their lives for the flodi
as Huss and Tyndale. The aaciiBoe of Chrint eoosialad not merely in his death — whldk wia
indeed in ila mare physieal aspects the least part of it— but In his whole incarnation. Ills entira
hfo from hia advent ID the grave wee laid down for hii sheep. — Abbott.
W« have life, prMectlon, mmt aplriia^ eomlart hi CbrlM. See ILLdStbatioxs. Ho trae Cbita-
Uan can eansMentlT Elve way to deapoDdency.
llirlii laU 4Dwn Urn Ilia for ni. Bee ILLUBTaAnoNa.
13. Bnt he that la a hireling, and not tha ahapherd, whoae own tbe ahaap ai* noti
aeedlthe wolf ooniing, and leareth the aheep, and fleeth— Every clause in this aanlanca
niusl be wnifully weighed by the BTudent; fbr every oiaura ia fullof voighty signifiauice. Then
is nothing in tha sentence, if tlie whole be conaidared, adverse to a paid ministry, Not every ona
who la hired is a hireling (I Tim. t. 18) ; only he wAo imtt for hiri, whetlicr emoiumenla or
reputation ; who acoordingly is not a shepherd, that Is, haa nona of tha shepherd's instincts and
none of the sliophard's love for hia flock ; wioHouin th) lAttp an nof, that in, who has none of that
setiK of ownciahip in hia flock which Paul experienced and expmsad (1 Cor. 4. 14, IG; I ThaML
S. Il;lTlin. 1. 2;'nL 1.4; Philem. tO) ; who, therefore, oirrfA net for Iht thfp (vcr. IS), bnt
only for himself.— ^Uo«. The wolf oatoheth tham and aoatterellL tha ahe^p— An; and
every wilUhl and detorminod opponent to trutii and righteousnere is a wolf,
14, 16. And know my ahaap, and am known of mine— Better, aud IJmowmitu,amd
mint tnoa nu. If you think rightly of the Son of nun, think of the person who knows thoroughly
•very thing that each one of you is feeling, and cannot ntter to othem or to himself— evar
temptation from riches, from poverty, from solicitude, fVom sodety, from gift* (^ intalleet, Ihm
want of them, from tha gladnow of the spirit, from the bairennesi and drcDrincaa of it, ^m the
warmth oT aflbctlon. and fmm tite drying up of affection, fhtm tha anguish of donbt and tha
dnllnera of indlffcreno:, lYom the whhiwind of passion and the eahn wliich auoeeeds It, thua tfie
SIB
oyGoo»^lc
Sept. 10, 1S9T.
Jonsf 10. 1-16.
15 Aa the Pivtlicr knoneth me, even im
knnw I tlie Father; and I lay dowD roj
life for the aherp.
16 And " otbLT sheep I hnve, vhich
are not of this fold : them also I must
hrin^, and they ehall hear ray voice;
" and there sh&U be one fuld, and one
■hi-phcrd.
18 m; life for the sheep. And other
stuMp I have, which are not of this
fold: them also I roost 'bring, and
they shall hear tny voice; and 'thcj
shall become one flnck, ooe shepherd.
Tile tbooghta -which npHn^ out of Seshlf sf^xliUB snd iodulgDacHiH, Irom ihadarktir, more t«rrib)s
■uggcKloni which are presanted to tbe Inner vilL B«1ieva that h« kDona all thou, thithekDous
you. And then believe this ilso, tbst sU he knon is through intsonti, iiiUMt t,jm.^aibj, nut
with the evil that \» asHaultinf; ;ou, hot with Jaa who an uiiaiillwi hy it - BelisTa that knowl-
•dft*, in thii the KTiptunl maae of it — tba hamim ■■ well as ths divine mdm or it — in abnalutelj
inaepanble fivm synipulhy. — Mauria. Am Uie Father knoweth me, area so, eto. — This
mdoriiig antireljr obinanH the true meaning, Thete ahould be no full stop at tlie end of rena
M, and the eentcnce should Tan, 1 bioui fltlru, and ffiuu hnow DU, rent at tit Falkir tnovML
hh and I btaa tbt Fatlitr. Panonal aaiiuaintBiuia begsti eympnthf , so that tbe HobMwe were
wont to nae tbe verb hnoa In the senile of lon»g and carinf/ar. Jojub knows every believing,
tnalful soul— knows ciicb one perfoctl;' ; never fulla to note and feel every coirow, every want,
and impondH to every outgoing toward himself of loTo, gmCitudo, and trUHt. — Coicla.
le. other ihaep I have, whlah are not of this fold— Relbrring to bis sincere but
■naboltarad foUovera In heathen lanili. Thsra shall bs one tdtA — Not iHi4/oid, but antjloci;
BO one exclusive iiicliieuro of an outward Cburoh — but one Soak, oU knowing tbe one Shepherd,
and known of bim. — Aifard.
Cnlty Is lbs Onal pnrpoai) of Ba<. Bn iLLCBTSaTiOKS.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
* Chiist*s people know and ober his roltse. Ter. 3.—
saw three sbephenla bring their flocks to the enme brr«k, and t
shepheid arose and called out " Mta-aJt, mia-alt" (Arabio for "F
of the eommm herd and followed him. The neiL shepherd did 1
and followed bim. They did not stop to coimt them. The An
herd, " Give mo your oloal
and called ant " J/en-oA, n
of sstiangcr." " Will yom
tbnas a abeep gtlw *ui, and then it v
'loan tmveling in Syria
drank toother. One
"}. His Hheep oune out
nnil his ubu oante out
in wid to tho remaining shep-
if they won't follow
jut not a xlicep moved an inch, Thoy " 1
ter follow imy boiy but yon ? " " O, yes," he smd,
ill fotlow any one."
la he sroae
ta aoeuacd of Htoaling a ahoep. He ws* brought before the jndge, and the
ir was aLu present. Both claimed tho sheep and hud iritncases lo prOTa ^eir claim.
The judge ordered the animal brought into oourt, and sent one man into another room, wliile he
told the other to oall the abeep. But the iiheop would not go lo hlin. The other man in an ad-
Joining room gave a kind of " ahnck," upon which the sheep bounded away toward him at once.
It was decided he wbb the ml owner.
Christ laid down ht« lift Item. Ter. II.— In the French Bevolutlon a young man
to the guillotine, and abut np in prison. Wlien the lists were called hia bthcr,
I exactly the same aa the son's, eruwered, ami rode in the gloomy tumbrU to tlie
Ilia head rolled beneath the ax, a vicUm (o mighty love. But Christ " died
lor the uHffodiy."
Napoleon, in exile at B(. Helena, said to Hentholon: "Alexander, CEsar, Cbarlenuigne, and
myself foaaded great empires, bat npon Anee; Jntn ChrinC alone founded bis empire upon
love — pnre, onselfish love toward the loat — and to-day miUlona would die for bim ; none else la
Wu him."
We have life, protection, and spiritual comfort In Christ* T»ra. 9,
jjGooi^lc
John 10. 1-16. LESSON XII. Tiiibd Qdartbe.
Out in tho WeaC when tlie pnurie gnua catubca Hre tlic flumu rile IwonTy tevt liijili und rail no
Mpidly that Ibe fleeteaC horee cnnnoC eeospe. The fVontienpwa light the gmu ■round Ihem,
Blond on the burnt dUtrict, and are xofo. There ie only one spot irbich iho firo of God's ju«tioa
hu swept over. Slieltered an Cnlviuy ve are «afe. — Moodg.
The ChriBtiui in the world in tike an ioeberg in a swelling sea. Ships strain and shirer in
the Bgitatod waters. But the ieeberH casts oft the breakere unmoved, and stands stable, like the
evorlasling bills. The reason is its bulk ia embedded in calm water beneath the tumult that ragn
on the surface. Althouf[h Christians float in the nime sen of life with atiior didu and vans hnsk
over them tlioy remain unmoved, because the chief part of thoir beioit lies deep beyond the Kach
cf those superficial commotions. — Arixot.
Cnltr la (he Haul pnTpose of God. Ter. 16.— An old SoDttluli Methodint, who had
clung vehemently to one of two small sects on opposite sides of the street, said, when dyin^.;: "The
■trect I'm now traveling In has coo sides, and if power were now givi:n mo I wouM proach parity
of lite mair and purity of doctrine Icas. !>ince I was laid by hero I have bod wlilipuringii of (be
still small v<dce telling me that the wranglings of faith will ne'er be heard in tiio kinjcdoni 1 am
Hearing ; and, as love cements all diSTerances, I'll perhaps find the pUce momier than I thought in
times pa-t." — DeanStanUg.
'When seven men imprisoned in a Pennaylvanla ooal-mina were rescued after five day** im-
prisonment tlioy wore asked if they hoped to e«cnpe. " We prayed for it," wos the reply ; " Wa
pniyod lotrellier. Some waie Protestants and some Catholies, but when death is as eIos« as that
you only think of God,"
TEACHING HINTS.
The best method of teoffaini; this lesson is to show its eonnectioa with the Keneral eontiM
of IliD story ; tbun to read it voise by vorae with t)ie class, eiplnining the bIIuhIiiis to OrlUDtal
customs of slieep-herditlg ; and then to Interpret In turn oaoh element In the pamble.
1. The OonnMitlon. This Is closer than npprsrs on the surfoos. The Phaiwees bod ex-
pelled from church moiulwrBhip the blind man whom Christ had healed ; and Jcsns wonld show
that they ore not true hut false shepljcrds who rob and wnDng tba sheep committed lo tbtir
3. The Farahle. The teaobor will And many points w
East isilllferent from that in our land, especially the allu^ionf
S. Tha Pold. This repnwents the true Church of Christ, of whiob every bellavDr Is' a iiMm-
bcr. It 1.1 set apart from wolves without, and from tlio world ; and is protected l>y walcliful por-
tern, who may roprosaiit the ministers of the world, tied's people in tiiis world need to ba
brought toj^tliur and kept in fellowahip by the guardian care of the Church.
i. The Door. Note that here are two parables, or Bllegories, the first ending at veiee 9, ia
which Christ reprcaonts himself as tba door, throngh which both sheep and undcr-shepherds enter
Into the fold. ChrlM alone can admit to his churdi.
5. Tho False ShephsTds. Tbosa are of three kind* : the robber, who seeks to plunder ;
the tiratigtr, who hns no real relation to the sheep ; and the liirtliHg thrphrrd, who keopt th«
flock only for his own gain, and farMkes it in the hour of peril. Tu thtue may be added the v^lf,
who ia the open enemy of God's canae, and its wild destroyer, repruentad by the iufldcl in our
time. Show the application of this part of the parable to our time,
6. The Oood Sbepherd. Notice what is said of him in this relation. 1.) Hoinllsbia own
sheep by iiaiiio(ver. 6), for he knows each follower. Every disti pie in the world-wide Cbureh has so
individual place in tlie Master's heart. £.) lie I«KZt his sheep [vera. S, 4), sud will call upon us to go
wiiere he bus griiie lieforo us. 8.) lie OWM ills sheep, for he has bnught lliom with a price.
(Vers, la-14.) 4.) He protects his sheep from stninger, from tlilef, and fh)m wolf. E.) lleflsaiit
Ovi»l\f' fiir hi. sheep, saving them ot the cost of his own blood. Vers. 11-15.
7. The Plook. Notice how lundcr is llio tie hetwoon the Good Shepherd and his flook
1.) They know him. Vera. B, 4. 2.) They/ui^ow lilni. Vers. 1, 6. B.) They *mi- his voice. Vcr. It
4.) They Irvit iu him fidly. Tiic sheop an tlioy who have pononal relatiQa of Cuth hi
Clirist.
oyGoo»^lc
Dio.iBeaB,GoOglc
jjGooi^lc
Skpt. 80, 1B91.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO SFBOIAIi 8DBJII0TS.— '■ Shtpberduid Sboop," Pobteb, ttiant OUit^ Sa»Jiait,
AS. "Tnwuid FaliM Sbsplienli," Fauab, ii, ST, 68. " Sbo«pfb]da," Fmuiik, BiMd-boek (/'
BiiU Mannert and Oiutoau, BOt. " Tlis Good Sfaepherd ftnd hi* OwD Flook," Ediubiiii, Tki-
L\fi md Tmf 1^ Jim tkt lfiBia)i,i\, 183. " A Triplet of Ooapel PRnllellREiis," .Edu«b»i>,.
U, ass. " Tlie Child Shephard," Fmbmah, 489 ; " Tidalitf of tho EuBtom Bhephcrdii," Giikik, Tht-
Eoif land aad Of naU, \,i\i,t\i,iSS. " Lwding Out ths absep," Oinix, 1, SSS. " Tha
Hudihi|ia of the Sbapherd*/' Uiina, ii, 169.
a. TO SXRMOira AITD ASDBBSSIB.— 7%< Good ^pktrd, b; ICumr Lothik.
lottthtS^tfvardqf FitUkagMnilSitptnliluluHi^i.'R.TiiairxAX. ChHd th4 Door qf tke Shttp,
]>B. Akkold. Tha Oift of AbHodtmt Li/; ^ "E. )lAiniam. Tht Rnaital Lov4 and Lnd ijf
Okriat, H. BoiEinLL. Tin Only Door, Srowwiii. Lift Mar* Almndmtlg, T. Bn>B Em.
n* Oood AkpitrJ, P. W. BoBBnwiii. lU Sinion </ th* Ifnt Mm, Jukmm.
LESSON XIII.— September ZT..
TEMPERANCE LESSON.— Phot. 4. 18-1».
14 Enter not into the path of tlie
wicked, oad go not in the wa; of evil
15 Avoid it, pnsB not by it, turn from
it, Bnd pan away.
16 For they sleep not, except they
bare done mischief; and their sleep is
18 Take fast hold ot instniotion; let
her not go:
Keep her; for ahe is thy life,
14 Enter not IntO'thepathof the wicked.
And walk not in the way of evil nioD.
15 Avoid it, pass notUy il;
Turn from it, and pass on..
10 For the; sleep oo^ ext»{|t thej hare
dune mischief','
Z. TAXB FAST BOUl. Taraaa 13-17.
18. Taka &at taold—Ssiia strongly, wid keep b<dd, la for life. LeMn all tbon omat, rataln
what thou luiC loomed, and keep tha reaaon continiully in view— it it /or tin li/;—Clartt.
Comp, ehap, S-18. The Bgura of loyliifc hold with tba liand BuggMti eameat effort.— Aw«<.
Some nntioa tbe parallel betiraan the phnia, ahe ia tliT lib, and the inoamate Wiadom or
Logoa (John 1. 1), of which it li Mid, "la Blm waa \i^V—H>mttr. Statistical and adentiOo
InlbrmatiiHi rantemioiK no eril can Im as eaaily aecnred as that beirinK on the UM of intoiioaiitB.
And every advooote of temporanoe, whatever oth«r nwuu be may take, should ixmaeientioasly
keep himielf well infbrmed, and do his utmost Co dinominata such Ina tru o U on.
14. Kntar not Into Ui* path of tbe wiaked— Never aMoolnIo with thoae wboaa 11&
is Irreipilar and sinJ^ — CU^ht, Hera begina a diainauve tma evil sssoolation, that Ihiitftil
Bonros of misohlef to all elsa'ee, espeaially to the yoang, who are the more imitative, and their
haUta not yet fixed. Ihrll nLsn — Primarily ench as wen noted la ohapterl — men of vloleaoe and
Mood,— ffiinfcr. The temptation to indutite In utiong drink ht^os almoet always with peraoaal
temptation. It is a oompanionable vise. If (ven^ 18) it ia ariminal to be iffnoraat of (bo awful
evii of intemperance, how additiooally wlokad iniut it ba to follow evil example when already wa
know the terrible neults.
IB. Avoid it, paai not by H, tom fron It, and paai awar— Thee* varioua
phiaaea aay In atrongeat tarms. Have nothing whatever to do with it ; get to the ntmoat dietanee
(tool tt— ^anlfl-. Total abatlaanoa and muleepinf hostility to tbe trafflo are tha only Bsl^uanla.
16. ^lar aleap not— A atmog roods of saying they are reetleea to do evil. They love
B than they do tbeir neoceaaiy sle^.. Staanfctlui'.IiaTa dona mlaohlaf—The night
31
SSI
oyGoo»^lc
pKOV. *. 13-18.
LESSON XHL
t&lcen ftwsy, uakra thej cause i
18 But' the path of the just * u as the
shining light, tbnt shineth more sjid
more unto the perfect daj.
19 The * va; of the wickerl it as dnrk-
ness: they know notatnhst they stumble.
AmA their sleep is taken awftf, tuksi
thej cause some to fail.
17 For the; eat the bread of viAed-
And drink the wine of violence. -
18 But the pntii of the righteous it m
' the shining light.
That shineth mare and more nnto Hu
perfect day,
10 The n'a; of the wicked is asdsrkneti;
Thej know not at what thej stumbls,
tmVUtftl
is their time for sp(»l and depredation. And the; must giiin some boot; before the; go to icM.
Clori*. "Mischief" Is bsrdl; strong enough; wietednmt woold be better. Comp. lliL
S. B. — MmUr. Ofliquor-MUcra this verse is litersllj true. Breiy ptnC of Intoiicanta die; mD
" does mieohief ; " snd if thoir burinass deoreases, tin; sre, like all otiier trldeemen, Dlled wiUi
anxiety beonnsa of their leasenlng income. Ereij new dmnkaid made is of flnandal adrantigels
17. Vor thsT eat the brmd of wloksdiiBBS — B; priTstel; ateiiing. And drink
tho wine of Tlolenoe — B; hiffhirs; roliber;. — Clai-kt. ' The; hare as strong on appetite for
wickodnoBS and Tlolonco as for food and intoiiciiUnR drink. — HvnUr. Bnt men irhoiie haam
depends on the Indulgeaos by athan of babita which lend to nngorernable eiosBa aiinH]1;"ed
the bread of wickednesi and drink tlie wine of riolence" as do highva; robbere.
IL THE PATH OF THB JUBT. V«nM IS, 10.
18. Batlbepalb <rflbe]nst — The patli of the vioked is gloom;, dark, and dangerottt; Uut
of the righteous Is open, luminous, snd inMructivo. This van* cantons a Hne metapiiotj it n-
kn 10 tlie ntn rising atrnve the horiion and the ineraasing twilight, (ill his beams ahine flill VFoa
tiM earth. The truly wise man is but in his twilight hers below ; but he is in s state of gloiDiia
prfparatian fbr the realms of evorliisting light ; till at Isst, emerging from dukness and Ua
sbadDwi of death, he is ushered into the lUl blaia of andleso fellclt;. — Claris.
19. Aa darknasa — Thick or dense darkness, the opposite of the Aming of tlis rigbtem.
Boa ver. 18 ; also John 11. S, 10 ; IS. Sfi. — HuaUr. As sbming light increases fhim twilight to
noonda; splendor, so the oouise of the joiit increaeca in purit;, lint that of tho wicked la u
tlitekest darlmeas. In which one know« nut on what he stumbles (SO-SS). Conip. ver. 10. \%\
ohnp. S. 8, etc— /hu«M<. The truth contained In the eighteenth and nineteenth vemsi !■ of (he
broadest application ; but it ha* no mora apt iUustration than that supplied b; the great " llqnt
Struggle *' in our land. For the sdnxatcs of temperance. Individual atd enlleativa, the ontconis
will b« gtorloDs. " The sisn in their counas " fight a^nst the advoootes of evil.
TEACHINO- HINTS.
This lenm should be treated fhnn the tcmperanos pdnt of view, and its applioition on thit
snl^DOt should be emphasiiod, though not to the eiclusion of otlier thoughts teapooting duniM
Id general.
1. Verse IS forma a good introduction. Its thcms is Inatmetloii, whidi is Agursdcel; rsp-
tesentttl as a belni; having in her hands blesmnga for men. Note wUst Is ssid: 1.) " Taks littt
bald;" if we would have knowledge we must seise It; it nil not earns tons, g.) "Let her
notgo; keep her:" there ii> need of perseversuce in seeliing aftertruth, which isnotg^ed is
an hoar. 8.) " She la th; life ; " a strong itetement, yet not too strong : for Hfu Is hardlj liA
witfaoat kftnwiedgo ; and elemal ViH oomea thrangh knowledge gi*en fhini on high.
9. 1%e path of tbe wlokAd is tbesnbject of thereat of the ttason, with the exceptias ct
l.>.ITotethat wickedufaalia^tiM. Vn. 14. It ma; seam to involve onlycee set, but thit
;yGoo»^lc
Skpt. 27, 1891. LESSON XIII. Pbot. 4, 13-19.
BCt leoda to othen ; and lie wlio take* one minaUi* find that mod ha ia Id ■path. How true eape-
ciill]' ia that of the way of iDtempentiM t Oiw glau; hot it is ibe fli«C tt«p iathedrunkanfa
1.) Nots the deaira of wioked people A>BMii<oMcnfU(MflAw2Mt. Ver. IS. The/ a^jo; a >e-
eiet Htia&etion in Mdng good men &1L They ean aoansaly deep in pBM« UDlev the^ lead othen
into their own way. Every drinker ia a drunkard-maker, by inviting oChen to drink, and by
■nceriug ti thoee who abalaln.
I.) Note the iam dtnt by theae men. Tar. IT. ' The biWd of vlakedneei, al If giult wen
their food ; the wine of violenoe, doing lignry lo othen, by their example, their inflnaiMe, and
often by poaitlve acta, Ibr evaiy oime in the calendar ia the raanlt of atrong drink.
4.) Note the darhoat of their way. Ver. It. They are getting Autberand brther from the
light. Their mindi are darkeoed, for tlNy are do longer olear in diMemment. Thdr dunsotei*
■IB darkened, for they are blind to the diitiootiona between good and evil. Thoir hoarta ar*
darkened, Ibr they are no lobger n«<ponrive to lore, but throw off the reatnunta of pure affvctioit.
They go by a dark path to a darker doom.
a.) Turn book to verqe 111, and note the eomuA, " Avoid it," eta. Thia ia the only way lo
escape the evila of sin. Keep away Irom the river, and you will not be oorried over the folia.
Tonoh Dit the Klaia, and yon will uever die a drunkard. Seek good oomponioni, and yon will not
be led ubay by evil oaaoeiatea.
S. Tba p&th of tba ilshtMnia !a oketched ia a ^ngle verae, in oontoaat with tlia way «t
darkneaa and of alo.
1.) It i> the way of t)t4 J^ut, the man who takoe tba right fbr hii aim, and makaa It l>(i
principle.
1.) It ia a iltinimf way, blight and gloriooa, Ihini an anllghtaned oonadanaa and&omtlM
peace of God.
4.} It ia a fTDwHi^ light ; Inoreaung peso, greater eqjoymen^ aa one travels farther npcm tht
5.) It endain At ptr/etl dof ; a oompletuwaa of Chriatian joy here, and the glory of the heav-
enly city hereafter.
Whidiof theae two patheii the better one for a youth to take 1
For ILLUSTRATIOira OH TB]IPBKA.irCE ae« A.PPEITDIX.
oyGoo»^Ic
Jomr II. 81-44. LESSON I. Fousth Qitabtkb.
KOURXH QUARTER.
STUDIES IN THE GOSPEL OF JOHN."
LESSON I.— October 4.
CHRIST EAISma LAZARUS.— Joira 11. 21-44.
TEXT.— JaauA aald onto li«r, I am tbm r«auTT«otloii a
Jotm II. m.
BACKOEOUND OF THE LESSON.
PIiAOXL— BetbanT-. There nsvar >ppein to hive beeo ntj doubt u to the alta of Bctbur,
whiob 1> now known bj > luuae derived trma Lniarus — el' Axariyeh. Itlies on the eutem ikpl
of the MouDtor01iv«n, a mite beyoDd the eummlt, and not verjr Tiztrom the point at wbidi th«
road to Jericho bq^ns its more Boddaii descent toward the Jordan vallsy. The place it >»•
but a rulnow village of aome twenty fomiliei. In it are shown the Cradltlooal alta of the bcoH
and tomb of Lanme, and of the honse oT Bimon the leper. Aa to the rail iga and ohancter a(
theee retnalna ibere i> at praent no informaUon to guide n* ; they are flrat heard of in the fbnnh
oentnry . — Ormt.
BH VUtOmUIHTB.— There is nothing in Jolin to iodieate the time at which this miisch
look plaoe ; and there Is do gnpenl iiiraetnent among harmoniita nepaoling it. Sobiiuea plsMS
it immediately at the eloee of Christ's Judean ministry and prior to his ministry in Pans ; A*-
drtwi and SUiaott place it at the eloae of the Peraan ministry and Immodlstaly (ineedinfr thepv-
■toa week. This date is the more probabla. It seems to have bean the immsdiits occa>loB bodi
of tbs triumphal prooeadon acoorded to Jeans by the spontaneous action of the oominon people,
and of the more doiiberate datarmiaatlon on the port ofthe eonteaiiaticB of Jflrasalem to put iiimlii
death. It docs not acem reasonable, therefore, lo snppoae that a long period of active service in
another part of the Holy I^nd intervened between this grcatost mlraele wrooght by Chriat kA
the effeoU which it prodnoed, both upon tlie dinrch party and upon the oommon people,— ^WdO.
Lord, if thou liadat been here, my brother
had not died.
SI Then aaid Har'tba unto Je'tms, 21 HAr'tha therefore eaid nnto JeW,
Ijord, if thou hadat been beic, mj
L JBSU8 AMD MARTHA. Tama 31-37.
ai, 39. TiuBO. nld SCarQui— Uartha, Impulsive and wurm-heaited, mshed ont to teaet
Jeana whenahe heard of hia approach. Thoughtful Mary still sot musing, waiting.— Avto.
BUtoa hadit bam llera— Not a repioaoh, however gentle; for i>ho does not aay, "Iladit thoa
oome," bat an ezpreealon of deep regret. Comp. 6. 81. The Asters beUeve that Chriit oniM
and would have Ktal*d l^iaraa ; their faith and hope are yet hardly eqnal to antldiialing bi>
nlalng him ftxnn the dead. — I^^mmtr. Her language eipreasee the very casanoe of aool-loftnit
* Von GxnaiiL iimoiHraBiui «> tbi snrDm er va Bbcoii» Bix Xokthi, see pagM It, 9.
oyGoo»^lc
Oct. 4, 1891. LESS
23 But I know, that ot«ii now, wliat-
■oev«r ' thon wilt aak of God, God will
give it tbeeL
28 Je'iiH luth unto her, Thy biother
■bkll 'tioB again.
24 Har'tliB uith unto bim, 'I know
th«t he ■hall rise again in the reauirec-
tion of the last Oaj.
25 Je'sua said unto her, I am ' the
reHurrection, and the 'lite; he 'that
beliGTeth in me, though he were dead,
7«t ahall be live :
26 And whosoeTerlivethandbelieTetb
in me iball never die. Believest thou
thist
JOUS 11. Sl~44.
aa brother bad not died. And even
now 1 know that, whatsoever thou
abalt aak of God, God will give thee,
28 Je'sus saitb nnto her. Thy brother
M shall rise again. Uar'tha saitb unto
him, I know that be shall rise again
in the resurrection at the last day,
is Je'sus said unto her, I am the resur-
rection, and the life: he that b«liev-
eth OD me, though he die, yet shall
■'i^ lU.t *i"
T,-ftS.V
at Boeh tinHB. In our iffllctioD we contlniull; eoho Maiths's " it," siTing to i>iiihIv«b, If we
had done this, or if we hidnotdone lluit,tf ithadno(b«enforoiirbliuid«rarthatof ourfHendsor
our phjslau, onrbaloved would not hsve died. But read vena 4 of this ehaptcr. Chance Is the
god of ■ifa^Hm, and Is a oomTortleae god in the tune of our aoah\e.-~Aiiott. "WliatBoaTer thon
wOtaak— Uiitthu>sp1irMaol{«7 Is Bnoh as might have been employsd if ahe had reoofniiiedJeeaa
to be one ■pecisll; fkvored of tiod. She sscribei a eoit of Mking to him which h« never ssoribes
to himself— Jf. B. VtHamt.
28, M. Thy bmthar shall ilsa asaln — Kemarksblf Jesus sdisDoss hy stages of
pNgtass toward disclosing the glad purpose of his heart Caaltt. Tliis method of calling
«Dt the experience of his pupil wss a customary one with Jem in sll Iiii inatmctioo. —
AbboU. X know that ha shsQ rise s«aln— As if shs luui said, Tliou bast tsiight us thrt
before. — O/isUt. This enuviction was probably in sdvonos of svenige Jewish belief on tbs
subject. The Old Testament declarstions as to a rssmTBatton ars so Manly and obscure that
the Saddnoeei could deny the dootrine, and tlw Fhariseca had to retort to oial tradition to main-
tain tL—ZtiMMMr.
A IMbs blih will tnwby eierrfH. Ee« comment on TOSS n. It Is oAan • beaUfatnl ennM
to a iDiisBllDs bdI. beset by doDbU, b> and out eiactly what ba doe* bellera, and oUng In Om
(UUi lo Itiat. Ood always mom Uisa kanps hb promlna, and erair excRdaS Ol our UUi deepsoa
our wdltul axp«M«ooe.
2S, 26. Z am tha raa u nention— He dnws her f^om her SBlflih grief to himielf. There k
no ItMd for him to pray ss iiian lo Ood (fi. !S) ; lie (and none elae) is the reaarreotion and tha
tiftt Thoe I> uo need to look forward to the Isit day ; he u (not " vill be ") the rcaurreotion
and OMlib. Comp. M. S ; Col. S. i.—Fl<inma: Every believer la in nali^ end forever shellarad
firom death. To dls with full light in the olear oertunty of life whioh la in Jeans, to die ooly to
eontinua to live to him, la no longer that bet which human Unguage deugnotes by the name of
death. It ia as though Jeaua had wd. In me tlie dead is certain to live, end the living is oratsin
never to die.— OOiU. BellBTeat thon thla t A searching quesUon suddenly put She an-
ewersd with Mnfidenoe, sod gives the ground of her oon&dence.— itwnaser. Nevertheless she
anawets as one not entirvly sure that she has his tiill meaning.— OnetM.
CkrM eayacM thai we ooBlbBauMihta hist yeneaoliv, Vers. 1S,«L Ko one can ba a tree
CtarlaUaD acMlr. HovesAOMteslljhaieslnarloTaQod wU&ootdidrlwoUunlokiwwitr
oyGoo»^lc
Jomx 11. 21-44. LESS
VI She Baith onto him, Yea, Lvd:
«I believe thmt tlion vt tbe Christ, the
Son of God, which ebould come into the
88 And when ihe hftd so tdd, she
-treat her nay, and called Ha'r; her aistar
aeoretly, myio^r. Tbe Master ia come,
•Dd calleth for thee.
W An ROOD 8B she heard that, ihe
arose quicklr, ant) come UDto him.
SO Now Je'sDi was not yet OOTie into
the town, but wiis ia that place where
Har'tha met him.
81 111* Jewi then which were with
her in the house, and comforted her,
when thej saw Ma'ry, that she rose up
hastily and went oat, followed her, say-
ing, Bhe goeth unto the graTe to weep
there.
8S Then when Ha'ry wns come where
Je'siu was, and saw him, she fell down
tt his feet, saying nnto him, IiOrd, if
ibou hadet been here, my brother had
Qot died.
83 When Je'sus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he groaned in the
spirit, nnd *WBs troubled.
ON" L FouBTH Qcum,
37 Itevctt thou tliist Bhe saith Bale
hiss, Yea, Lord : I have believed thst
thou art the Clirist, the Soa of Ood,
tfwm he that conteth into the world.
28 And wben she had said this, ihe
went away, and called Ma'ry ' ber
ueter secretly, sayiog. The 'MuUi
39 is ben, and calleth thee. And slie,
when she heard it, arose qoicklj,
30 and went unto him. (N^ow Je'ut
was not yet come into the rilUgt,
hut was still in the place wbne
81 Mor'tha met him.) The Jews then
which were with her in the home,
and were comforting her, when they
saw'Ma'ry, that she roee up quickly
and went otit, followed her, auppoiing
that she was goinsr unto the tomb t»
33 • weep tliere. Ma rv tlierefore, when
she came where Je sua was, and sdw
him, fi-U down at his feet, ssriig
nnto him. Lord, if thou hadit been
here, my brother had not died.
SS When Je'sus therefore saw ber ' weep-
ing, and the Jews alio 'weefnng
which came with ber, be ' groaned is
97. I beliere— UteraUj, J Have Mitttd. miou art the Ohrlst— Bet with tha apcMlM aba
iloabtleu HluiTed her couQtJ7inen'« imperfect view* of the duneter and offioe of the Uevub.—
Phunnur. 'WUolt should oon*— Literally, Mat cihmM. Cemp^ e. 14; Katt. 11. t; Lake
r. l»iDeut 18.1B.
n. JBSnS AND UABT. Verse* 38-33.
la, 30, ao. Beoietlr— BManie sha knew OaX some of Chritt'i enemlaa won smuw ibi
gueeta. TerB.19, SI. "Bscoetly " belongiito "ujing" not to " called." — Phamiur. Maryvnpnib-
aUy sitting in tlie obamber of mourning, vith ita npoet ohiJta iid<1 oowImb, and other meUnthal;
t^ens of motuning, M wse tbe eiutom. — Edtnknn^ Tha Ksater i« eaca»~-Bal]ier, O* Tiadur,
This title openasglimiwe into the private intartunrM of the Lord sod the diidples. Sothef ipoka
ofhlm. — Vinemi. Ja%o tii» towa-^Or, inlo th4 villafft. By renuining ootsid* ha viisld be ibia
to say what he vlahed to eay to the aiatei« withont (ear of interruption. — Jtuntaur.
SI, 83. followed her, aaying— For "saying" nod with the best suthoritka, tUaHiif.
To weep — Sather, Ic mail. It wu the praotlca to vLtit the grave, espodally during tbe flr4 tkra
iMy.—Bdenhrim. Iiord,lf tbouhadatbeaabeiw— Huthahadepokenthesimewordi. Ver.U.
Ho doubt the ^tera hod eipreseod this thought to one another often In tba last day*. Hut'i
emotion is too etrorg for her; alie am say no rnore than Ihlit; contrast ver. til. — Ftimmtr.
88. Weeplns . . . weeptng— This repetition points a contnat which Is Um key to tka
passage. &e Broanad in the si>liit— Bettor, Si wai attg»r*d in tlu ipirit. Tbe word Mnalalad
"groaned" occurs live times in the New Testament ; here, var. SB; Matt. B. M; Mark 1. 4S:lt.I.
In all cases, as in elanaical Umek and in the BapCiuigint, It arpraaaea not aornnr but Muft^aoftM
or severity. Vbat vsa Jasua angered stt He was iodlgnant at aeeing the bypoerillosl and aaad-
meotal lamentations of hla easmlce, tlie Jawa, mingling with tba heartfelt lamentations of hia lorinf
Mend Hary(coiBp. IS. 10); hypoorisy evar roused bla airier,— i/Twwa<r. IVa* ttonblsd—
3yGoo»^lc
JOBH 11. 21-44.
M And said, Where have je laid him?
"niej MT unto liim, Lord, come and aee.
89 Je'aus ' wept.
34 Then tuiid the Jews, Behold how
ho loved him I
37 And some of them said, Could not
tbia uuiD, * which opened the eyea of the
blind, hftve caused that even thia mun
abould not liave died I
39 Jesoa therefore Etgain gronnlug in
bimgelf Cometh to the grave. It wsa a
ckve, and a Btone lay upon it.
89 Jfl'soa laid, Take ^e sway the atone.
Har'ths, the liater of liim that waa dead,
Mith unto him, Lord, by this time he
Btinketh: for he hath been (jaodfourdaya.
40 Je'sna Baith unto her. Said I not
unto thee, that, if thou wouldeat believe,
thou sliouldest see the glory of Oo<l t
84 the spirit, and ^ was troubled, and aaid,
Where liave ye laid him ? They say
3S nnto him. Lent, comeandeee. Je'aas
SB wept. The Jews therefore aatd, Be-
tJ7 hold how he loved him I But some
of them said. Could not tbia man,
which opened the eyes of hini that
was blind, have cansed that thia man
38 alao should not die 1 Je'aua there-
fore again * groaning in himself
Cometh to the tomb. Now it waa a
cave, and a atone lay 'against it.
80 Je'aua saitb. Take ye away the stone.
Mur'tha, the sister of hi[u that waa
dead, aaith unto him, Lord, by this
time he atinketh: for he liatli been
40 dead four days. Je'aua saith unto
her. Said I not unto thee, that if thoa
believedst, thou nhouldest see the
'■ I u<Si/. — •«, •>)»... ■
The mai^ b battari 11a trmMid kimtl/, thut ia, agitated himMlf, probablf trembled with
(gltaUan,
m. JBSUB AND XtAZARUB. Tenaa 34-44.
34, SS. They ■■7' unto him — " Tliej " are the siaten. On both aides " gnet speaks In tbe
ftweat ponible vonli," Jeans wept — Or, thtd Itan, not because he Is iguonmt or doDbtfbl of
what is aomiiiff, but because lio cunaoc but sympathize with the Intensity of his friends' grief. —
J'limHiur. Tba leiy ROapsi in wliich the Deily of Jesos is moat clearly asserted Is also that
which makes ua b«t aoquoioted witli tba profound human side of bis lifB. — Oedtt.
Jm« sympmtUaoa wlih all who HiKar. Ver, SS. BnlUOatUTiOTO. And rellevea raftertus
just mg far ai relief I* gciod lor tbe mfferen. TiMiar, !□ beaveo. ttie ijmpathlea □[ Jems are Ibcae
otourowD human nature. Be vepi becaue bn saw IlaiT weqitng— Juit as tbe tev* ol otber
em bring Man lo our oim. Be H " tbe same TostenlaT. lo-dar, and toiorer." Ba iwa arerr tear
tliat falls, bmn eveTT pa^
ber bean." — Ooaia,
M, 37. Xorad htm— The word fbr " lore " bar* ia tba mon iNtnionate word used la veiaa
>, by the slsten, not tbe bifhcr word oied id veraa E by tlu sTanplist Camtridgt BibU.
88, SB, 40, Oroaninc in himaelf— See oil var. U. Their con tamptuoas unbelief aroosai
bia indignation afnab. to Oi» flrava — The liaving a private burying- plaoe indicatas that
the famiiy vaa well off. The large attenduuee of moumeta and tba vary precious ointment
(IS. S) pi^t to the aama hct.— HwaMwr. Upon it— Thu Oieek may mean " against it," m tUat
•a •leaVBtioa In the side of the rock or mound is not excluded. Wliat Is now sbovn as the iiep-
vleher of Laxarus ia an excavation in the ground with ntopa dovn to it. Tba atona would koop
out beaati of prey. Take ye awa^— Tbe stotia was pisced over the antronco mainly to guard
against wild beasts, and could be easily removed. — Viatmt. Tbe aiataf of him that waa doad
—Not inaerted gratuitonaiy. It waa beoauae sba wna bia sister tliat sbe could not bear to wo him
or allow him to be sogq distlgmvd by oorruptloD. The remark oomea mucb mare naturally from
the practical Hartba than ftnm the rveervod and retiring Mary. There la nothing to indicate tbat
■he Wat mistaken. — HiaaituT, She dared not bellevo ; she dared not dLr-lnlieva. Dead fbur
days — It WIS a common Jewish Idea that corruption commenced on tlie fourth day, that the
drop of gall which had faileafVom tbeaword of tha angel, and caused death, was than working its
•ffeot,Biid tiiBt,aa the laoe changed, tbe soul lotdiiti final leave from tbe reatiog-ploceof Iba body.
— .AtewUtM.
3yGoo»^lc
Fourth Quabtee.
41 Then tbey took oway the atone
/rem ths plaee where the dud was Uiil,
Aud Je'aiu lifted up hi* evua, and uid.
Father, I tbonk thee that thou hast
henrd me.
42 And I knew that thou heorest me
believe that thou hi
48 And when he thus had spoken, he
cried with a loud voioe, Lac'a-rus " come
forth.
44 And he that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with grave-cloth ei ;
and " his face wns bound about with a
napkin. Je'sus eaith unto tbem, Loose
him, and let him go.
41 glorj of Onid ? So they took aw»j
the stone. And Jc'bui lifted up his
ejea, and said, Father, I thank thee
43 that thou heanleet me. And I knew
that thou hearetit me always: but be-
cause of the multitude which sUuid-
eth around I sold it, that they may
believe that thou didat send me.
48 And when he had thus apoken, he
cried with a loud voice, Lai'a-nu^
44 come forth. He that waa dead came
forth, bound hand end foot with
" gTAve clotkei ; and hia face waa bound
alraut wiUi a napkin. Je'sus suth
unto them. Loose liim, and let bim go.
41, 4a. — Vena 11 is addad to prevent miBundentuKliag ; for mo one must be left to snppoM
from this act of thankjglvlngthil there are toany prajen of the Son whidi tlia Father does not faair.
— Ptummtr. Tlwpeopla — The moltitade. A iiilaMllaDeous orowd had irathered. John habiu-
ally makes a distinction between t/lt Jiu and Uu nnUUiuU—M. X. Vmetnt. I aald it— Thai
ia, I Bsid tba words "I tbank thee."
49, 44. Cried— The Greek word (rate In the New Teatament eioept In thla Koepel) ts no-
where else used of Christ, It ts elsewhere used of the shout of ■ multitude. (IS. IS; IB. <0;
IS. 6; IS. IG. ; (oomp. Mutt IS. 1>; Aot) £S. Si.) This laud cry wnpetbapatha result of atronf
emotion, or in order that the whole mumcude might hear. It is natural Co ragard it ai the dlnct
means of the miraols, awakening the dead. Oame (bttli— The windiag^bset may have been
loosely tied ronnd him, or eaoh limb mtj have bean swathed Hparataly. In Ef^yptias mam-
mlea sometimes evet7 flnger ia kapt dialinot Grave oloUwa— Swathing bands. The bandages
wbioh kapt the ahoet and the sploee ronnd the body. Nothing la aaid about the vsnal spiasi
(It. 40) here; and Uanhn's remark (ver. 89}niCher impliea that thira had been no embalming. If
I^iarusdlod of a malignant diaeaaa he would be bkiriod ai quiokl; as posdble. Iiet him go —
Laaarus iato beallowad to reliro oat of tho WSJ of harmful oxcitemenC and Idle ourinaity. The
imagination alone, aaya il. S. Vinctat, fallows the sisters with their brother, perchance with
Chiiat, behind the eland door, and hcan th« aamd Intenhangea of that wonderful o
Tttt»yKM, with a deep and trulj- Christian peroaption, has straek Ita kuy-note :
■B bomn ot atlent prajir ;
Nor other IhoufAI bar mind admits
But, he was dead, and than he dtsi
lad Hs Uiat bniuKtaC him haak la tbere."
Worki meat be Jal»< with fkllh. reTi.W.M. Bee iLLDlraATiaiia. A falUi nund as Uiat of
Uie Westminster dlilnea wUl not nave us unless tt flows out Into ooUoo. — Ouvfer. Taltb and worta
are as Doreasarr to our spiritual life aa Cbrlstlam aa soul and bod/ an to oar natural 1118 aa mao,
for [alth Is the Mul ot religion and works Iba bodj.— CoUon.
Jeaaaasa Prlenl. It mar aid oar eoacqUoD of tba valae ot Jaaos as a rrtend to ask ^M bars
what Uartha and Harrmaatbave Iboagbt oC him aa their Mead In their gnat need} Tbevhad
known him aomewhat befora ; but never before as aow. It has been lomeilmea aald that we
■laaanre the worth or a Mem on lUs twofold scale ; one Ale gradoaiiag the svmpotlkv that la
bom oriova;lbe other the poKcrwUeh Is available tor help In need. Wllh theaeataDdariblaear
ailad, let us think how wonderfnllr Jene revealed hlnwall to the tlxers In this emeniaocv I Waa
ever human armpathj more tender and pure than his 1 What sweet eonfldeaoe tn his love tt moM
bavebegottenlnthelrboaoDuI AiMllheD,oatheDlbertfde,tlierevaspowertobrip— It wsnidlela
wtah It were greater. What m(n«oan our human weaknasi ever need f How mle wa aiaj lael aadar
»3»
o,Goo»^lc
rr. 4, 1891. LESSON I, Johm 11. 21-44.
tbe wliui of loch ■ [rleod I XhadearAtenMBeUtuirwlllrameiiiberUiMe UBtlmonJeatotbenliia
ol nicli a Mend w Jmuh (o tbe end al (Mr dere- Wa lioiie thef twiderad jombj i, mmg at tbanki-
SlvlDf &11 aloiiK tlMlr lAer pIlKTlmaRe Of trlili and gileh. And la not Uie[r Jena atn our awnl
u tme end quick uhI teadcr In bit irmiieUileM wlUi m ai with Uiem ? m mlshlr u «e In oar
ILLnSTRATIONS FOB THS USE OF TKA.CHEBS.
FaltkraiM* HS nbore tmable. Ter. 33.— TMthlifU(h«wannto therauliaorthoia-
fisiU*, and that DUD nuocaeda beat who hn nuiat of tliia element. The difTarance between aaier-
duDt prinoe and a petty trader ta that tha trader can worbonlf ao tarai lie aeea. He moat be abla
to pot hia hand on cai>k and bar and bale, vhila the other dtadaina to ntop at Uiinga lie can handle,
bntdaab vith the relotlont of thinga, anticipataa nanlta, and, taking Into account time and tpaoe,
taaaoDi, noes, and latitiido, makee the whole earth miniater to hia need. In affain of state ttie man
wbo looka at ftirnia of law U bat a politician, while he who comprehends principle and looka
fi»th with clear viaioD into tha ftitnra ia a stBteamaii. The huthoraChristian takes in the widest
•weep aDd atiU eduoea good ant of seeming ilL— Am;^.
Grecian mythalog}' said that tbe (bnalain of Bippocrene was strock out hj tha foot of tha
-winged hone [^ynsus. I liave often noticed that the meet beautiftal Ibuutains aTChriatiaO oomfort
In life are discovered under the iron-shod hoof of dluuterand oalamity. — 7^itmag4.
Jeaaa irmpBthisea arltk nil wka nAr. Ter. 35>— If a man be found weltering by
tha road-^de, wounded, and a atnmger oomea along, he will pity him, for the heart of man apeaka
WMlangnaga the world over. But if it were a nearnelghber or atroog penontl friend how much
mo* tsndw the pi?. That oT the maa'a own father far tnoaaandii those. Butthe nobloat heart
oa earth ia but a tiiokling stream from a ahallow fountain compared with the [rfty of Qod, which ia
wlda aa tha Kope of heaven and abundant ai all the air. — SttdUr.
Work* ■>•( be Joined wltk fatlk. Vera. 39, 44>— Two gentlemen were oreaaing a
lirer in a ferry-boat Aa they diapnted abont faith and worlu the finry-man Interposed by aayiog
"I bold in mj hand two osn, <h and work, IT I pull only mm of theae tlia boat goes round
and roand, making no prognsa. I must poll Ixith to reach the landing-place." It ia not enough
that tlie Inward works of a clock are well eoDstrudad and alao the dial-plata and hands ; tha
wotka miat legulate the movement of the lianda maMlty.
Ti:ACHINa HINTS.
There ai< three ways in which tUa leaaoo may Im taught : al a jiMwra, a pwiU, or ■
1. Take It as > jAatai* at Ohriat— Here we note the following aepecta of the Saviour :
1.) 7X<M(4r««>J>a^0n«(Ter. SI, tt); the one whnwprayen in our behalf avidl with God. S.) 7%«
frvpKMa Am (vers. £t, U) ; promising to iw the same rwnrrectioa that he promised to tho tKenda
of Laaanu. I. ) 7%< Uviitg Out (ven. SS, M) ; who has life In himaelf, DOt aa an endowment, but
Man element of his being. 4.) TtuamoiiiUd AM(ver. ST}; the word " Chriafmeening "anointed,"
aadpdnting to the miHtoaof Jeana to the worid. E.) Tin tyKpalXiniyi Ou (vem. 1S-S8); who
ii aflictad in all oaraBUetioo. e.) Tk* eommanding Oiu (vera. BS-ll); whoaa aunniands are to
be obeyed, even when they eeem strsoge, and eontiary la nature. 1.) Tkt qmi^Mbtf/ Omi (veia.
tt-U) ; who givea lifb to tha dead.
S. Take It aa e pamble of salTmtlon— 1.) Loiarus ia the type of a world dead in sin.
l.)Tbereiabut One who can impart apiritual life, the One who is "tlioLifa." S,) When Christ
oomea to give Ufa ho entaia into fellowship with oar Baflerings. i.) Tliough we cannot give lifb
we oan help to give it, bj rolling away the stone, and bringing those BpiriCunlly dead Into rela-
tion with Christ. G.) Wbm Christ calla the soul must obey, and come forth from the death Dl
atn to tlie lib of righteouanei^
a. Takait aaaprophaoyafUiaTaaDRecitlan— 1.) Death ia univer«l. S.) Death ia cormpt-
ll^. S.) No hnman power eau call tbe dead ftom their Kt^vca. 4.) Chriatcan summon the dead,
ottd hi* Toiee will reach them in tlieir abode. G.) There will come « da; wken the t^atuta of
LaaaraarWni from hia tomb will benpaaiadln a faneral teaoRtctioD.
3yGoo»^lc
John 11. 21-44. LESSON L Foubth Quabtek.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO SPBCHAli SUBJXCnfl.— " The ttmaagt of l^vnu' Daath," Emawxim, 7S<
LiftanA 7f>HI^J<«u(U<JfMu*,ii,IlS-4H. " Tlie Tombof L»anu,uidJ«vub Bapokbgn,"
il,SlT-S19. "Uiium Bund fhim llie Dotd," U, tM-aU. "The Village of Jl«Ui*nj,"
Ahdbkwi, T%4 L^t of Ow Lard, IBL *" Iinpiwi[oiu Hids br tha Kwomntion of bunna,"
8SS, ass. " IllneH and DoUh of Launw," Gmii, Tit Z^< OJtd WanU <if CirU, U. XN.
" Hli BcaarrectioD," ii, S0>-el4. " Legendi SeBpeodns l^uuiu," li, 814. " Jewinh I>nciiina sT
Aa BMurrectloD," it, S!l-2t0. " MinelM of Fowsr Over Da^li," Tloe, nand-ioet iff BUIilwl
D^tealtia, &51. " Tlie Bsulng of Luutu," Viuab, TVZ^t <if CAru(, li, ISS. "BaticaDca
-^ tbs SjnoptUts CoDcerning Luanu," il, ITS. " Jesui tha Beaurrection and the Life,"
ii, IST, ISa. " Babbinical Nutioiu ot Soul and Sodj,'* TaxtotiJi, Band-tool rff BIbU Maimtn QMd
C¥ttonu, SOS. "WeepIu2atUieOrave,"811. "la Dtatli and After Daeth," EDEBniuii,/Mri>t
Serial U/t, lSl-181. " Women WeeiiinK at tho Grave," TbOiUOH, load a»d Uu Book, i, 11&-14S.
9. TO BSBHOBB XKD ASSBSBSSS Martha, tAt Jloanur, W. Aouta. ConMrm-
Uoiu of ChriM luarut it Dtad, W. Ajitot. Anchor of tiu Sovi~Diftrmi Kindt i^ Qri^ aid
Our Lord!t Way 1/ D*(Uing uUk It, B. S. CutDuaa. Jfaripfun Charaiiir*—Th4 Tmr* ^
Jmut, WiiraLow. Sj/mpat^ 0/ GArUt—Sihcld hote lit Lattd Hiat, If. AoAKa. CArM a /WtMrf
— (^pnMiynl £Mii<f uruJ Prondtnet, It. D. Him
LESSON II.— October 11.
CHRIST FORBTELLma HIS DBATH.— Jomr 12. &0-38.
BACKaROTTND OF THE LESSON.
TDm.— 80 A. D., betweoD the Triumplial Entry to Jenuolem und the lisat Supper.
FIiACIHI Jsnualom. Thecloaing words of tha diicoaise aoem (o iDtlmale that the; ven
(blloved by relinmeiit from pnbllii tmhing Not improbably theaa wan amo&K tlia bit wonU
apokan in tha templo bofora tlia retiremant to Bethany, on the e*aniiu of what we call Wadneaday,
April 4. Comp. Luke £t, Vt. Thay were uttered, pmbiiU;, la tbe oourt of tha OflntUM, aa
Jeaus paaaed from the soon of the women, wbiob, u the moat pabtic place fbr Jeuiah ■meiiilil'm,
waa the frequeat aoans of hla taaohlnft. On the pravioua day the oourt ot the Gentilea had beta
cleonaed from the timflio and roarehandiaa whieh bad bean eaalomary in it, and tba temple had
been dedared to be " a huiue of pnyar for alt natioDi. Tha eouit of the Ountllm waa divided
from (he inuer aquure of the temple b; a ataoa bnoa, baarlng upon pillan, placed at ragulat dia-
taooaa, tha following word* in Ureek aod Idtia :
Jfo alien rniuf pan wUhin tht /ma anntiul lit Tmplt aad lltt
CimH. ffanyontbt eaugU doing to, iu vaut tiamt Uinti(f/i>r tht
dtath thai aiUfolUnii.
Thin prohibition waa known fiom Joaephna lAni. xv. il, E) ; but in our own day oaa of
tfaa alaha, bearing thaea exact wordjt, waa discoveml by H. Oaniieau during the axaavatiomi of
th« PalntiDB Eipioretion Fund. Comp. Acta SI. !B, E9, nnd oapeclalty Mark II. IT. The
SvenM and the wordi of theso duya luoat have brought aOinge thoughta lo tha miuda of proaa-
tytei— men who wore worBhipan of the one God by pemonol conviction, and not beoaiwe of tha
ftuthof their ancestors; nnd with heaita filled with wonder la to what thwe thingatneant— half-
gnupiug, it may lie, tho truth thitthia middle wall of partition nhould be broken down— tbe; lah
£)t a spooial interview wUh Jeaua. Comp. Epb. i. IS-iS.— HWiina.
8S0
3yGoo»^lc
THE TEMPLE
IN THE
TIME OF CHRIST.
THE TOWER OF ANTONIA.
3yGoo»^Ic
Oct. 11, le&l. LE:SS<
M And there 'were carton Gieekx
among tbam 'that CMne op to worebip
at tbe feast:
SI Tlie same came therefore to Phil'ip,
which nu of Beth-aa'i-dn of Gftl'i-lee,
•nd desired him, Mjing, Bir, ve would
■ee Je'tna.
39 FhiripcomethaDdtelleth An'dtew:
uid again An'drew and Fhil'ip tell Jeans.
S8 And Je'tna (UKwerod them, laying,
The * hour is come, that the Bon of man
ahnnld be glorified.
34 Verily, verily, I Mjr onto jou, Et-
Mpt *a corn of wheat fall luto iJie
•N ir, Joew 12. 20-36.
20 'Now there were certnln Greeks
among tboM that went up to worship
SI at the feast: these therefore came to
Fhil'ip, which was of Beth-sa'i-da of
Gal'i-leie^ and asked him, saying. Sir,
23 we woald see Je'sni. Fhil'ip coroeth,
and telle th An'drew : An'drew oometh,
and Fhil'ip, and- thej tell Je'sns.
23 And Je'sus answereth tltem, asying.
The hour is oome, that the Bon of
■1
SO, 31, ». Certain Oraeks— AOmw, that U, bran GentSlM. ThcM 6n*ks lud denbt-
lau become Jsviah preeelytea. Msny thong^tM men, sick of tha vsnlilea ot liaathenlBm, wera
now tarnini; towud JeniMlam, with yaMiuDgs Tot a deeper iplriCiul life. Tbe Billtna illuded
to hen, la Jobn 1. 16, end frequently ia the Aots tad Ta^Va epiitlsa, must Im carefully dlMin-
fDUwd from tbe BdlaUda, meotloned In Acts fi. 1 tnd 9. S>. Thene IMtar were fbrtiftD-bom
Jam, vbo (poke Oreek and not Arunaie, but tbe men mentionad here were Oentilca. Tkatoam*
Bp to worship — Better, titat teirt tfont to go ^ip to teonhif. The fnet — Tbe puuTeK How
little lh«y dreamt that tb^ vera oa Uie very Tetga of the ful&llmaiit af tbe named litoi tbey bad
•onie op to perfbrm. To PhQlp— Philip's ohsnctar ia only revealad by gllmpaaa ; but it Is
erMeot that he iru a pmalo, ■iitt«»-af-teot vma. Baa 1. M and U. B. It la idle W ooqjealure
lAy die Oiceks coma to him, Hia name «» Onek. Bb>— Thay approaoli bini irUb Krot
Kspsot. Comp.t. 11, IS, IS. 'Wewonldeae Jeans— TheM nun ftom (he Weat attka tioaa of
Chriat'i Ufa aet (onh tbe aama troth as the men from the &at at th« baginnii^ of iv-tbat tha
Oenttka are to be gathered In. Tba viae men csma to hia oisdle, these to his omaa, of wiuch
th^ earning reminds him ; fbr aniy by hia death oould " the natiima " be ssvod. — Pla/mvitr. Dr.
Ltonard Baton baa very ingenioualy pnaaed the theory that these Qreeks oome, m lepcasaDtutlta
men, to formally inrits Jeaia to leave Jewry, where his mlsBion bad seemed to ba a lklliire,and
to preaoh his doctrine of love and aelf-aacriSos to tbe inquiriiig Oentllo world, whidli they believed
would wsnulj welooine liim. This is a&scinatinB tlieoiy, aod explains many strange baturea iu
thianmrrativa: the haitaney of Philip ; IlielmplisdiroportanM of so ernmd that brooght Andrew
and Philip together to Jwua; and, moet of all, (he tone of majes^o aolomnily in which Chiiat
nttetcd hia " answer." Itahedas newsnd besulifhl light on the entire locidenL Batitiaonly
a theoiy. Tellath Andrew—Aiutber apostle with a Greek name. They vara both of Beth-
aslds(l. **), and poi-sibly these Qreeks may have oome from thff^isme^striat Philip, afariukiut
ftnm tiie responelbility of introducing OentilestotheMeMiuh, applies ia hia difficulty to the apoatle
*bo had already dIaUngniahed himsalf by bringing othen to Christ (1. 41 ; 6. 8, a).~iVi«iaur.
Tba aaal ihlrela Itor Ottl, Ha Irve porHoa. Vers. !0^ SI. A gnrnt Ihlnkk has mm, " Olve a man ball
a universe, and be will at ooee qnairel wiEti Ibe bcdder itf the other batf. What he^eeds la God's
InODlle anlvene all (o himself." An Inflnlle onlteiae would aot do. TlMn Is that In man wbloh
tbe Know ledm ot the lIvlDg God only oao ntWT.
WaabaaUBotaBlTbaCbiters,hBt(rTMIn4eUMtBlohtsa.Ter.n. Bestow pwrMnalaarrleell
joo nDnM Rive (Md. TasobcbUdrenttroiicaonotfnatruosmen. BastsmplnUiechsmberllTiia
CBDDotlMSitBrlDtheik]'. GIsddentbeetrcIeof bonMlIyoacannotllliunlneUietown, Tstktotlie
lewlt ToucaaDutptBaahtotbeerowd.— Ct^H. TbebumtileMworlEaftanhrloAstbalBrgaatreaaltB.
99, 84, 9S, Sa And Jeaus annrered.— Better, but Jau» aatittrdk. Xhcoept a oom of
^rhaat . . . dla-^tranga as it ■uq' eaem to you that the ICoMuah ihoold (Us, yet this is but th«
3yGoo»^lc
John IS. 20-36.
PonETH Qi
^uiid and die, it abidetli alone: but if
It di«, it briogeth forth iDuch fruit.
25 He 'tlmt loveth hia life sLBlllose
it; »nd be that hateth taia life in thia
world shall keep it unto life eternal,
26 If any man aerre me, let him fullow
me; and 'where I am, tbera eliall also
my aervant be: if anj man aerre me,
him will my Father honor.
27 Now'ia myaoDl troubled; and whnt
ehall I Bay t Father, aare me from tliis
hour: 'but for thia cauae came I nnto
thia hoar.
28 Father, glorify thy nnme. Than
'came there a voice from heareu, »a}fing,
I have both glorified it, and will glorify
it ngain.
29 The people therefore that atoodby.
and heard it, said that it thaadered :
others aaid. An angel spake to kirn.
of wheat fall into the earth and die,
it abideth by itself alone; bat If ic
25 die, it beareth much fnilL Ho that
loveth hia 'life loaeth it; and be that
hateth hia 'life in thia worid shall
26 keep it auto life etemaL If any roan
aerre me, let him follow me; and
where I am, there shall also my aerr-
ant be : if any man aerve me, him will
27 the Father honor. Now ia my aoul
troubled; and what ahall I layt
Father, save me from thia 'hoar.
But for this cause came I nnto tiiia
28 hour. Father, glorify thy name.
There came therefore a voice out of
heaven, laying, I have both glorified
20 it, and will glorify it again. Tbe
multitude ' therefore, that stood by,
and heard it, aaid that it had thun-
dered: otliert aud. An angel hath
enaneoriiatiite:a*eadauiiuiCbeKl«ifl«diuilwBUdlM. A higher ronnoraiiauaceUobUinedoiily
throDj^ the aUinationafthe lower fbrni (hut preosded It. ZiOvatliUalUb . . . hatatli hia llA . . .
I1& Msmal— " LiTe" !■ hore nud In two hrhb, and In tba Greek two diffarent word* an ued.
Id the BnttwocaMa " life" mwini tha lite of tha individual, In Iha last, life in tha atMncL B7
uoriHoiDg Ufa in tlie one wnia we nuy win life in the othar. Baa Matt. 10. S8 ; IS. U ; Mark
8. Si; Luke 9. £1; IT. SS. A comparison of tha teats will ibow thai moat of them refer to dif-
ferent oooadona, ao that thia iolonm wamltijt must have bean ofien on hia lipa. The preanit
uHeranoe la diatioet tmm all tba reat. " Hateth " means, is ready to act towmrd it aa if he baled
it, if need ao raquira. Neither bare nor In Luke 14. St moat " liate " ba watered down to mean
"ha not too fond of;" itraaBn* that and agreit deal more. Ziat him follow ma — In my life of
aetf-aaeriaoo ; Cliiistblmaalf baa aot the example of hating one's life in thia world. Whan Z
am— IFJUtmm- I am, In all Ihtore Iblielty, there ahall alao mj aarvaat be.— JTuhmmt.
SalMeaflac aervlee la the palli M ilory. Ten. M-as. Bee ILLUBraMTOva. Tbeie toims and
the Ibllowliw sbow, wbat Is too oRen toTVOtten, tliat Uie aanir of Clirlit was not oooflned to itia
BanIen,liatwMiivtortilawt>olelire. Tba dlKdple Is Dot mtmra bis Vaittr. nw the aarvant abate
Ui Lort. In tbe wortd we iball baTe trfbolaUoB, bat he aa* oTerwau tba world.
Jt THE TOIOB. Varaaa 27-31.
ar, as, te. Vow la mr aonl tronblad— Bather, Aa* btm ami Mil it. Tha word rendered
"BOiil"Isthesune*Bthat rendered ■■life" in " loreth hi* lib" and "hatetli hi* life." Te
blingont thisand the aequenoa of thought, " life" would parhspa be better hen. "He that
would serve me must follow ma and be ready to hate hi* lib; for my life has long ainoe been
toased and torn with eniotjoa and sorrow." 'What shall I aarf — Bather, wluU nuat 1 lagt
Thia appaara to be the beat paoctuitlon ; and the queetlon cxpreaaes the dlfflcully of framing a
prayer under the oonflieting inSoenocaot fear of death and wllUngneas to glorify hjs Father \<j
dying. The reaultla Arat a pnyer under tlia Inltaanoe of fear— " save me from thia hour" (oomp.
"Let thhenp pea from me " Matt. M. tl9}, and then a [Kayer under the inflnenoe of ready obe-
dience — " Slorify thy name" tbrongh my aufbilDga. But the Qreek meana "aava laa oal <if"
that is, ■'bring me safe ont of," rather than "aava me,^Din," that la, ■' keep ma altogether sway
from" *a In "deliver a*,^vmthe evil." Hott. A. 11. — iYanwur, Thaaoama there aToioe —
Better, Uitn cenu tktr^on, t^t i*. In aniwer to Christ's prayer. There can be no doubt what
John wUhesna to understand: that a voloe waa heard apaaklng aitleulale words, that acme oonhl
3yGoo»^lc
Oct. 11, 1
80 Je'nia aoawuTed ftud aaid, "This
Taice CMDB not becaaw of me, bat for
Tonr ■»)[«.
81 Now ia the Jadgment of this world :
now shall " the prince of this world be
out out.
Sa And 1, if I be lifted up from the
earth, will dr»w " all mm unto me,
88 This he Htid, aignifying what death
he ihoold die.
U The people answered him. We
" Iiave heard out of tlie law that Christ
abideth forever: and how sayeat thon,
The Bon of man must b« lifted up I who
ia this Son of msn t
8S Then Jc'sus siud unto them, Yet a
JoniT 12. 20-80.
SO spoken to him. Je'sus answered and
said, Ihls Toioe hath not come for
81 my sake, but for your sakea. Now is
'the judgment of this world: now
shall the prince of this world be cast
82 out. And I, if I be lifted up 'from
the earth, will draw all men untoroy-
88 self. But this he said, signifying liy
what manner of death he should die.
84 The multitude therefore answered
him. We have heard out of the law
that the Clirist abideth forever: and
how sayest thou, The Bon of man
must be lifted up t who is Son of
3S man I Jesns therefore sud unto
"■"^<
u:^.
.— i«?»;.^i!'n';Ki'«iI'i°,ii
3i^
distinguish tb« wonla, othon ooald not ; vliile same mistuolc tha BouniJa for thunder. To nuke
the thuedsr therealil;, sod the TOiOBandthe words mere ImoginatiOD, is to >at»titats an niAtmj
•xplsnstion fw the ovangeliat'a pluQ nieoning.
SO, 81. Joans anawsrvd— He uwwered their discussloos sboot tha sound, snd bj caUing
It a videe he decUIes ooncliuirely sgidnst thoae vha supposed it to be thunder; but those «ho
reeosaiicd that it wee a voiaii van aoucel; l«s nerlonlj mistokea ; thtir error ooniiatod ia not
noogoiiing that the voioe had s meaning for Uam. Sot/or my mil Kalk IhU mua iBiKt, int far
year tattt; that Is, that je might believe. Comp. II. ii. How . . . now — With prophetic oei-
tainty Christ hpeaks of the rictory se already won. — iYunuiur. Tha prinoa of tbia w«rid —
LilraaUy, tJu nilf i)f thit world. In the Babbinical writing* "priiioa of this world" wu a
n»nniOQ deui{UaCiou of Satan, sa ruler of tlie Oeotiles, in ogipoaitian to God, the head of the
Jewish thaoamcy. But juiit ss the Heealah is the Suviour of the believing world, wliethsr Jew or
QentOs, so Satan ts the ruler of the nnbelisTing world, whether Gendla or Jov.
m. TBS OROB8. Varaas 33-36.
n, 98. Be lifted up — Reined up to heaven by masmi of t)]a cross; wo need not, ss in
1. 11 sod ■). S8, confine tha meaning )o the oruaifliion, ullhougb the lidlng up on the crow may be
speaially indioatsd. Thaworde " from the earth" (literally, out o/ (At «ar(A) seein to pcdut to tfaa
SHoeneion; yet tiie oron itself, apparently eo npulaive, hss through Clirist's desth beooms sn
aUraction ; and this nujr ba tho meaning hare. — Plvmnnr.
OirM la tlM eeater ef hamenlly, gee ILLCSnunONS.
S4. Out of tha law — In its wideat sense, laclnding tlie Pialms and the prophets. Comp.
P«L 8». »; 110. i\ IsK. ft. (; £iali. BT. as; Don. 7. IS, 14 The people rightly undentaod
" lifted op ttnm the earth" to mean removal fVom tha earth by death; and tliey argue : " Soript-
nr« Bays that tht Christ (see on I. SO) will abide forever. You claim to be the Chriat, and yet yon
say that yoQ will be lined np, snd therefore luA abide. "— it ufanur. Who la this Bon of
jnaa — "Tbla" ia contemptuoui ; "aatiaoga Hesidah this, with no power to al^e." Here we
bare the saoret, nneiplained by the Bynoptists, why, even when the scale is seeming to torn fbr a
munent In tavm-of belief, it is continually swayed down sgoin by the dlooovery of some new par-
tiooUr in which the current iduai respecting Uie Meeaish ara diaappcnatad snd contradicted. —
SanJof. One moment the people sre convinced by s miracle that Jaaoa Is the Meesish, the
mat thst It is Impossible to reconcile his podtlcm with the received intarprstations of Uessisulo
prophecy. If never aconrred to them to doubt the Inlerpretstions.— /Yim»Hr. Thb qneetion
cams midway between the " Hosonna ] " of the antiy into Jerusalem and tha " Cradiy him 1 " of
tbe trial. Uomp. Hatt. ST. SO.— Wofi^iH.
85,80. nun Jesus said— Better, /(rw ti«r0r4 tML Ee givsa no snswsrto their con-
3yGoo»^lc
John 12. 20-A«.
FoiTBTH QlTABTSK
little while "is the light with yon.
"Wallc while ye hare the ligiit, leat
darknesB come upon you: for "he that
walketli ia dsrknsH knoweth notwhitlier
he goeth.
86 While ye have light, believe in the
light, tb&t ye may be the "children of
light. These things BP&ke Je'sus, and
departed, and did biae himself from
them, Tet s little while ia the light
'among you. Walk while ye hn«
the light, that darkness OTertake yon.
not: and he that walketh in the
darkacM knoweth not whither hs
as goeth. While ;e have the Dgh^
believe oa the light, that ye may
become anna of tight.
These tbinn spake Je'sus, and he
departed and" hid himself from them.
nTjih.'i
iJrtIi,
ttJ-^ »l «jk^
tamptuoiu queaUon, but replies by & »leiiiD vaming.— fdinxiMr. "Wblle je have — Tfaa bsttw
rwdiDg <■, Aceording si jri isH. Bocogalze that the Light of the World a irith ;oQ and uct ae-
eordiagly. See 9. 4; 11. 9; 8. IS; Rom. 1, II. OoaM upon T<n—Ovirttiit you, or tuddmlf
JbidyouoiU. Sm I. Than. S. 4; Hum. SS. 2t. CbOixea otMtiht— Or, tout qf ligU. Si» hoka
10. t and 16. e ; Kpb. E. B. Tha beliovcr will bemme like unto him in whom ha bdieTed— a
thought that took hold powerfully on John, — WalUiu, And dapaited— Prabably to BBtfaao j.
Comp. Matt. SI. IT ; Hark. 11. 11 ; Lnks SI. ST.
Wenre oalj MAwfeca wewAlklB thellstit. Ver.SS. Bee IIxuanuROra.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Self-denrli>8 aervlce Is the path to flory. Ters. 24-3S.— Dr. Judsnn finding that
bis love of neatncaB interfured with bin tnbors among the flJthy Kareoii, he vanqnialied this npn^
nsnoe by nnrfliog those lick of the moat loalhaome diseaaea. Finding his Ioto of fbma not ex-
tinguished he threw into the Are every document which oould oantribuCe tc his posttiunMua
TeiMWQ. He threw hia patrimonial taUtn into the Ihinda of the miwion, and lived in a hnt on tlw
edge of thq Jungle, that ho might do good, hoping for nothing again. — BatiMtait.
. Ata largo dinner party given by Lord Blratford after the Ciimean War, it wa* prnpoaad that
evoT7 one should write on a alip of paper tha name which appeared most likely to descend to pea-
tarity with renown. When the papers wore opened every one of them oontaloed the name of
JfMt yiflUingaU/
Christ la the center of hnaiaaitT. Vor. S3.— Amongthexevenl wondnn oftha loail-
stonathis 1> nottheleatt, that it will not draw gold or pearl, but, deapiaing tbe>s,dniwain>D — one
of the inferior metals— to it. So ChriK leaves the angels and cornea to a poor, infill man, that
be m^ draw him into bia ombraee. — Wattott.
When AI[t«dCoolunan wa* dying a amileieated on bia boa while he said; " Jeans bdrawtng
me doaer snd closer to his great heart of inflnite lore. His attraction llfta high as the heavens,
and extends as wide as the entire hnman &mlly."
Jeans Cluiet is a new ataiting-point fbt the nee. In the year 1 of onr era the world waa
Ijing num)>, bound liand snd foot. In dense darkness ; befbre the year EO there are msgnlAotnt
outbumts of f^eah life. God in our natura ia the creator of modem hlatoiy. It Was not anoo^ la
give the world an impnlae two millenniums ago and then leave it.' He la an IrrEaistible abiding
presence In modem society. In ancient history Qod was coming down to osrth ; in modern, man
is going 1^1 to heaven. — Jotut.
We ara only safe when wo walk In the light. Ter> 3S.— If a man irtujae body «*•
ndlant and bright a« tlie eun were walking through a land of EgypUan darkneea all who fbl-
TEACHINO HINTS.
Than ia a I<n« Interval in the lifb of Christ between Leaaons I snd II, wlildi shoold be UM
In fay a brief statement of oonnecUng evenia, as tha iMiremant to Xpbraim, the joumoy in Fma,
the visit to Jedobo, and tha an^tiag at Bethany.
«s#
3yGoo»^lc
Oct. 11, 1891. LKSSON* IL Johk IX. 20-38,
The iDddenli of this IcMon took place on the lut dij of the Suvioor's publie Uochlng. De>
■tribe lb« *o«M in the temple tad tlu eventa of the da^.
The Golden Text migsfoeta an appn^nlnte Ihlme of taaohlng. Wb tnoj mranca the thooglila
1. Ohiist diaws man out of an naMana, Ten. 9D, U. Them Greeka were the lint
fnitB of ■ migbij harrait of the Gentile world. Thdr roquest li the cry of tnaiiy hearte, " We
would M* JeeuH." There k io every nature a jeaming whidi only JoKua cmn mtiaiy.
S. Tniniigh men are drawn, tliey nmat be bnnii^t to Ohrlat. Ver. S3. Tbara ta etill
work for the Andrewa and Philipa in leading man to Jiuus.
3. Chzlat diswB men hj Ua death. Vlm. 2»,U. It ta the emoiaed Christ that produoca
fruit amoiv tlw na^na. Ilad ha llTed, he would hare ramainod olono ; he diad, and a harreat of
aouki apiang np.
4. B7 hia death Ohiiat drawa man to ftdlow tha exam^ of hi* Iltto. Tar*. 26, £4,
Until Chriat oanra, the ideal lifb wna the life A>r seIC Siuoa Jesux died a now and higher conoep-
tioa of the noblest life has ariaen. Men and women bj the thouiiaiid are now willing to live for
othen. And this ia the life of true auocen.
5. Vbia heart mar ■^'•'"*' ftom thia lif^ 7«t It will glorify Ood and win slorr to tha
ona who Uto* It. Ten. ST-3S. Then were hours when Uia human nature of Christ was troub-
led la he DonfroDted his cross. Yet bia will was firm, and he saw in the anas Ood's glory and
tha good of men. So shall It also bo with ua in our own crosses.
e. Tha Ohrlat-llfa la the lilb of Usht. Tan. M-U. lie who (allows Christ by fiuth walks
In tha light, for ttie reTSof tha Sun of Itightoousness fkll on his path. This lUb of aalT-demiil, of
doing good, of gloriiying Ood, is the life of liberty and peaoa.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TOBFBOIAli8irBJ]IK7rS.— "£miwariesth>mtlie WaBt,"FABBA>, T\t Ij^c i^ Ckrid,
ii, 107, ROB, " The Totco from Heaven," il, 309. " Greek Proaelt t^" Qum, Tki Uf* and
Word! of Ckrittf ii, 409. " Ilia Soul Troubled," ii, 410. " A Wondroua Attsatodon of our Sar-
lotir'i MiaaloD," ii, 4tl. "The Jews Perplexed bj their Preconoelved Ideas of tha Ucniah,"
il, ua. " The Katnre of the Toioe fVom Heaven," Anoucwa, Tht Lift of ovr Lord, 419. " The
AMlioiltalln Teaching of Christ Challenged," Zdushuk, Ttul^tvud Timn of Jim lU Itii-
«i^i1,88L "The Cross BD<1 tha Crown," iL,S3S-S84. "The Gospel to the Greeks," Coi, Tht
ZipotUor, Sd Series vii, 117, 1T4, 262. " £xpositiona," Cox. " The Fsrable and the Pamlax,"
me. " The Promise," i!, 8T*. " The Prayer," 11, «9. "Tha Answer," ii, «3. " Gospel to the
Gtnka, The PrvdiotioD," ii, S85. "What the Anawar Meant," ii, SU. "The Crisis of the
World," ii, M7. " The HumiliaUon of tlie New Man," Joxu, Th4 JAw Mm, 199.
t. TO SSBICONS AHD ADDBIBSBS.— Wt vould tt Jaut, B. M. HoCBsm. 71U
aim, R. ynixiB. The Saviour l^fUd up and M« Look of Faitk, Funrar. Th4 Siddm fbvr of
CItrM't Ihttion, H. E. MAnnwo. 7Ai Sorrm* ef tit IfmieA, lttMnxmt.li, 16a. B^~KieT\IUit,
Th4 DttOh of Chria, T. V. Boannoir, T, IM. A Com of Wk*at, A. U&ouBiv, ii, £80. T\*
aaayiiittftk4 2ftteM<nt,ivKaM,i,vn. TAtLatt/mltm4nt,TktC/inMmAdffmtiU,li.BKrm,
3yGoo»^Ic
FoTTfiTH QuABTXa.
LESSON III.— October 18.
WASHINa THE DI9CIPLEB' FEET.— Jom 13. 1-17.
B Blao In Christ Ja>
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
1 Now berore tbe feast of the paeeoTer,
wben Je'itUB knew that his hour was
come that he should depart out of this
world unto the Father, havias loTed hix
own which were in the world, he loved
them unto the end.
8 And sapper being ended, ' the devil
havins now put into the benrt of Ju'das
l8-<!»r^-ot, Si'raon'B «wi, to betraj him;
8 Je'sus knowing 'that the Father
had giTen all things into his hands, and
that lie was come from Qod, and went
toQod;
4 He 'lisctli from eapper, and laid
aside his garments; and took a towel,
and girded himself.
1 Now before the feast of the pasa-
OTer, Jeeos knontng that his hour
was comA that he sTiould depart oat
of tliis world unto the Father, having
loved faia own which were in the
world, he loved them ' unto the end.
2 And during supper, the devil having
already pot into the licart of Jn'das
Is-cor'i-ot, Simon's Km, to betray him,
8 i/f'ntf knowing that the Father had
given all things into his hands, and
that he came forth from Ood, and
4 goeth nnto Ood, riseth from supper.
and layeth aside his ^rments;
he took a towel, and girded hinu
■■—■\
a wliloh fiil-
L THS HIND OF OHRIBT. Vsrsoa 1-11,
1. Ncrw bofore ths fbart of Uio paasoTer — Than words givB ■ data n<
tn the reiM, whether " knew," or " luTing lovud," or " loved," but to Iho nnr
lows. Their most nstuntl meaning is that some evening befure the psmmTer J«
with hie disciplea. This was probubl7 Ttanrsdsy evening, th« banning of MImh 1*.— / K i mj uj-.
Wlten Jems knew that bis bonr was oome — Bother, ttanui i< ibm. Camp, ohsps. 9. 4 \
T. • ; 11. S. Up to this dote he bsd foiled hie plotting enemioe, and piinngd s " Una at poUcj "
wlildi WW inscrutable to hin disciplei " becauee bis hour iad not jet oome." That ha ahoold
depart— Literally, in<?rdtr that ki (AovU / that is, tbe dcpartnn was of Qod'i set purpoae. His
own— Comp. 1. 11, 18 ; IT. 11 : Aata 4. M ; M. M, tTnto the end— To the attannost.
Chrtit hai aa nartiKaslBc lara for ■■. See iLLDSmitiOirs. Not Jolin, nor Lazami, nor Mary was
mora tondlj loved bj Uin Uiu are joa. Not ZsoiAen>, dot the iamaritsD woman, nor nj otbw
Hebraw oalcaic was more tnaderlr cared lor Uun *re the worst rinoen ot oaz daj. His divine aod
S. Sopparbebisended— This Ii an incorrect reading. It shoQld ba either " sapper having
b^un," or " wiien supper was at hand," or " when supper was bt^nnlng." Supper was not yet
ended. Tar. 2S. The true reading of the rest of this rone is: /"At rfsnJ Aovin; n«i» jnrf it jats
flu Itiart Hat Jiuliu, fiimon'f tait, Itaarint, limM itimg im,
3. The TMiua had giran aU Ihtnga Comp. Sfh. 1. St ; PhU. t. S-ll. And want to
Ood— Bettor, and getflt to God.
4,5. HarlsMlifromsavper. etc.- HarkthtdetuliofthiistoTj. This b the reaUam «f
history indeed. The catefulnets with which here, is hi theaooonntoftheolaanaingofthetempls^
3yGoo»^lc
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
Oct. 18, 1891.
5 After that he pourcth water Into a
baflia, and begnn to wash the disciples'
fci't, and to wipe (A«>» with the towel
wherewitli be was ^nicd.
6 Then cometh he to Si'mon Pe't«r:
and 'Pe'ter saith unto jiim, Lord, *dost
tbou wash Di; feet t
7 Je'sDS answered and iiaid onto him,
Wliat I do tliou knowcBt not now; but
thoQ sbalt know bereancr.
8 Pe'ter saith unto liim, TliotI alialt
never wash my tucL Jc'sus answered
hiin, 'If I wash thee not, tboa haat no
part with mo.
9 Bi'mon Pe'ter salth unto him, Lord,
not my feet only, but b!so my liauds and
my head.
10 Jo'soB enitb to him, *He that is
washed ncedetli oot save to wash Am feet,
5 Then he. poureth water into the ba-
sin, and liegan to waali the disciples'
feet, and to wipe them with the
6 towel whenwith he was prde<l, SO'
he cometh to Bi'moa Pe'ter. He-
Haiti) unto him. Lord, dost thou wash,
7 m; feet) Je'sus answered and anidt
unto him, What I do thou knowcst
not now; but thou shalt understand^
8 hereafter. Pe'ter saith unto him).
Thou shalt ncvor wash mj feeft.
Je'sus answered him, If I wash tliea-
not, tbi'U host no part withi me..
9 Si'mon Pe'ter saith unto him.Bord,
not my feet only, but also m; hands
Mtti'J
tba suooewiTe aUigM in tho uidaa m desoribed, prootiiini iha eja-iritneu. It iru ili* aa^tl»ll for
■lava to nub tho feet of the ganu before sitting (town to meat; and we are teinptail. fB snppoM
that the KTmboIical lat which our evangelist reUtes here took the, place of this onstOBik^ — Sand/qf.
Hla carmenta — Or, hiiupptr formmlt, which would impede lu* movcmeDts. IbtOB boslii —
Batter, In/o th» biain, wbicli stood tlicrs for such porposes; the larfce oopperrbusiii' oominonly
found in Onentul liouiVB. He began to wash, but wa» tutemipted by the InoHlsnC with Peter.
T. What I do, etc— Bend: " What/am doing, (Aou knoweat not jvst'iuw,,but tbouehiit
AlbeM oiuluuiwle4(eef ao4'i<aalxiuIsn««iBeDtarT. Saa iLLUsraATiovs..
6. To reject Christ's self-humillatinK lova beoauiie it humiliata him (a well-meanlDg bat
&1h principle], is to out erne's self off from liim. It nquircs much more liumllity to nccept a
benefit which is > serious loss to the giver than one which oosta him nuthing. In this slso the
sumndor of scirUi nooesssry. — Hutnmtr, The negative Ibnn of ezpreiBion.han U ihe Btrongeet
poiBible, " ThoQ nbalt eertsinly not wsah my feet forever."
tabaledoD lint, Jbdplaefalp afterl 8m iLLTTSTaATTom. The nBtnnliheait"'!* not *a)i}ect.ta
the Uw of God, neltlier Indeed can be." This li u true ot Ihe unliible and moral bh oI the onl-
eist. WhU Is called ~ Kcxid uatuni " Is not QirlBUanltr. "Coma. jDUaw.ms^'Istlie Huter's otll.
SuIrniO, BDd all rtebn, gnna, and bapii(nees (oUow.
©. Wot my (bet only— The Impetuosity which is r
flnt three goept'lii (ixinip. enpeciBliy Luke fi. S and Mat
thraa nlteniuoce hero. — numnur.
10. Us that ia wsahed— Uather, ht that ii batlud -MtiaK aalf to wath A*< /Ht, Comp.
Bab. 10. S3 and 9 Pet. S. S3. -In the Qreek wa have quits a different word fivm tlia one rendered
" wash " elsewhere in these verses ; the lotter masns-to wash part of tUa body, Ihla to bathe tha
whole person. A man who has bathed doea not need to bathe again wlieniia roschea home, but
only to wash the dust off his feat ; then he Is wholly elean. So also In>lUa s^ritnal Ufa. Petir,
oonsoious of his own imperfectious, in Luke 6. 8, snd possibly here, rushes to tha oondiiBlon that
he is utterly unclean. But his meaning here peihapB'rBtberis-"If havingpart in.thoa depends on
32 SSJ
3yGoo»^lc
JoiiN 13. 1-17. LI
but is clean every wUt: and ^;e
clean, but not all.
11 For he knew who should betrajr
him; therefore said lie, Ye are not all
13 So after he had washed their feet,
and had taken his garments, and was
Kt down again, he snid unto them.
Know ye what I have done to jou I
13 Ye 'call me Master and Lord: and
je say well; for to I am.
14 If ' I tlien, f/mtr Lord and Master,
have washed your feet, ";e also oiiglit
to wash one another's feet.
15 For " I liavo given jou an example,
thnt ;c should do as I have done to you.
18 Verilj, "verily, I aay unto you,
Tlie servant is not greater than his lorr] ;
neither he that is sent greater tlian he
that sent biiii.
17 If "ye know these things, happy
are ye it ye do them.
FocRxn QtruTKB.
11 For he knew him that i^houlil betnj
him; therefore said he, Ye are not ill
19 So when he had washed their fert,
and takcu his gannents, and *aA
down again, he said onto them, Enow
13 ye what I have done to you I Ye call
me, 'Master, and Lord; and ye suy
U'wcll; fnr so I am. If I then, the
Lord and the 'Mnster, hriTe waslicd
your feet, ye also ought to wash ens
15 another's feet. For I have given you
BQ example, that ye also should do aa
16 I have done to you. Veriiy, verily,
I any unto you, A 'servuoi is not
frrciitcr thnn bis lord; ceiihcr 'ens
thnt is seat greater ihan he that sent
17 liim. If ye know tlicse things, blessed
arc ye if ye do them.
bainp; washwl by thee, waah nil tliou cinci
lave far bL< MaKtor proves that ho hnd but
(IB. 10), his doninU (S5, 2T), hli diwimu!
nocd to wanh. — IKammtr. But not all — .
' Potcr excellBQtly illUKtralos Chrim's Myine. Kb
<1 ; his baaBtfhIiieu (vcr. ST), his attaok on Mikhizt
ion at Antioch (Gal. 3), nil »liow how often he had
Bnd allualun to tlia prescacc of s bailor.
n. CHRIST'S MZND DT US. Vonaa 12-17.
13. Knffwye— Do you mcogniio tho moining of it I
13. Uaater and Iiord— Or, tJu ( Ttaehir) and Iki Lord. Tltlen of respect paid to a lablM.
14. T» also ought to waata. one another's fset — Tha commHrtd ptulnly iiipaiia, you ahauld
hs ready and eager to blo« and ocooiamodate all, especially "the household of faith." This
paSBUfCe, and 1 Tim. G. 10, where " wofhliig the uints' feet, is illuded to apiniBHIly an a trpa of
devoted ctiarity, have led BHperetitioiu people occaeionally to elevate "foot waFliintt" iuio i
reiigioBS ccremoDy. Chriat does not require his act on this ocoation to be duplicated, bnl hi*
ID. As I have done to yon — Not, "what I have done to you," but "artn at I havs
dono ;" this is the apirit In nliLchto act — self-rocriBdog humility — uliethoror no it be sxhlliiUid
precisely in tliia way. Mutual service, end oHpecioll/ mutual oicimalDg, is the obIi{[atioD of
Christ's diHoiples. Comp, Job, B. M.—Flummtr.
Wean to follow la ChrUi'siiFp>. Vers. 14, IS. Bee iLLDBlaiTiosS,
t Breater Ouui his lord — This auying occurs four tlinn in the
It connection ; (1) To show thnt tho disciples must espect no better
treatment than their Uaslor (Matt. 10. U); ('i) to impinst Clie sposllcs with their nKp-mxiliilitiu
as teaclien, for their disdples will l>e as they aro (Luko 6. 40) ; (3) here ; (4) with the wirie pur-
pose aa in Mutt. 10. 24, but on another occiirion (15, 20). We infer that it W;.* oiiD of Chrut's
frequent sayings ; it is inlrodutvd liere nitli the doutile "verily" as of spedal importance.—
Jammer. He that Is sent — An Hpostle (apoOolot).
17. Happ7 araye if yado them— Better, blatidareye, etc It ia the same Greek word si
is uied in 20. 20 and in tho Beatitudes botli In Matthew and in Luke. Comp. Luke 11, SS;
IS. iZ ; Malt. 11. S ; Bev. 1. 8.
3yGoo»^lc
ILLnSTBATIONB FOR THE USE OF TEACHEBS,
Christ has SD UDchanglns lore for ni. Ter> 1. — A noble rDlling river tiu been
flowing on for aix tlioiuuiiJ years waieriog the Heidi lud Hl&king the thintof a hundred genera-
tions, 7St RbovB no Blgn» of vrute. The nun bu mellad the anowa of so monj vintera, renowed Hu
verdure of lo many apringn, painCod tlie flooGTB of bo many Bummeia, and ripened the goldou
hurvests of so many autumns, yet ablnea as brilliant as ever, his floodti of light none the leas lull
for centuriea of boimdlem profusion. Yet these are but fulnt imasas of Christ's love. For when
the Jadgment flotneH hare licked up tliat flowing stream and the light of that gtorious sun alisll
be quenched in darkness his love shall Sow oo throughout etsmity. — Ofithrit.
I knov > motber who has an idiot child. For it she gave up all society, almoat every thing,
and devoted her whole life to it. " And now," said she, " for fourteen years I hare tended it
and loved it and it does not even know tna." Aiuld all discoursgementa Cl^rlst's love is pstient
and unwaaryliig. — Moody.
h. member of Hr. Saabejr's einging^liisK aaid lo him when she wu dying; "One Thunday
when you were [«Bclilug us to sing ' I am so glad that Jesua loves me,' you told ua that If we only
gave our hearts to him ho would love ua ; 1 gave mine to bim, and ho loves me." " Whnt Chat
dying giri (aid to me," aaid he, " Cheered me more than any thing I ever beard, because she woa
my first convert,"
Hmnilllrlsoufi mark of the Christian. Tar. 5.— Of all trees God hsth choHin the
vine, a low plunt that erteps upon tlie wall ; of all hearts the patient lamb; of ail fowl^ the mild
dove. Christ is the lily of the valley. When Ood appeared to Hoeea it was not in the lofty
cedar, nor sturdy oak, nor spreaJiug plane, but in an abject shrub, lo thus oheclt tlie ooneeltod ar-
rogance of man. — FilOatm.
As the Iiirk that toars hiahest builds her neat the lowest; the niglitlngale that sings
the Bweelei't sines in Ilio niiode ; the branches moat Isdon with ripe fruit bend lowest, and
the ship most laden sinks deepeat in tlie water, so the holiest Chrisdaus an the humblest. —
St. Angustine being asked, " What is the flist thing in rell^onl" replied, '* Humility ;"
ond what the second) "Humility;" and what the third! "Humility," " IIu who has oilier
gpjoos without it ia liko one who carries a boxof precious powder without a cover on a windy dav."
"I have just read a largo volume of autobiogmphice. Two of the chanictera agreed thtyimrt
tutrr Koppy till Iht]/ ceaud tlHciag to bi grtui mm," — /%job.
At best oar knowledge of God's designs Is ftapnentary. fer.T.— If we could
know SB much as we dc:<ire it would probably make ns in.iune. We have seen gonleoen pull
down the awnings in their greenhousca. Plants may Bouiotimes have too much aun, and so may
We are Ukeaman who, conflncd in a dark room, should obaerve, through a chinbof the wall,
some tai^ animal poning by; he bccs but an extremely narrow strip of the object at once as it
posses by, and ts utterly anable to form an idea of the size and shape of it. — Fottrr.
A traveler as he poased through a large and thick wood saw a part of a huge oak which
appeared misahapen and eeemed to spoil the scenery, "If," said be, "I was llio owner I
would cut down that tree." But when he liad ascended the hill and taken a full viow of the
forest thU uune tree sppeared the mo*t besudl^il part of the landscape. One day we an to have
clearer vision of life's mysteries. — OUn.
Snbnilaston Arat, disc I pie ah I p aflert Ter. 8.— When the people of Collatia stipu-
lated about their surrender to the protection of Roma, the question was asked, " Do you de>
liver up yourselves, yonr city, fields, water, temples, utensils — oil things that are yours, both
human and divine. Into the luinds of the people of Borne ) " And on their replying, " We de-
liver up all," they were rccoi»ed.— ffafr**,
A French officer, whose ahip had been captured by the English, advanced toward Nelsm
and olTeT^ him his hand. '^ Flft givt nw your suKtrd^^ said the admiral.
When Ucoty VIII. had determined to uuke himself head of the English Church, he InaMed
[hat the convooation ahould accept this without any modifying olausa. Reftising to oonipromise
be vowed " ho would have no faniriuni," Sometimas a ainner would AuLamand ths humiliating
3yGoo»^lc
JoiiK 13, 1-17. LESSON IIL Fouetk Qdaktkb.
torme of gnat, but there U no help far It. Jesiu must be ti\\ the ainner nothing. The hiut
mUBl without neerre Hubmit to the Kivareigtit; of tlie Bodeerner. — Spurymm,
Froebom GomsteOD, when riding through e lonely wood, wea HooverpoireTvd with *ienie of
kin tlut he dismounted to prey. Ha prujed for forbenrnuee that he mifht delay in eeehing
Clirist Beeoming bin tide hU agony became more Intense. " I threw," he »aya, " the mn of
my bridle on the hone'i naok aod cried out, ' Lord, J tubmit.' The entnilj of mj heart wa*
■luin, and I was bo happy I wanted wings to fly uvay to heaven." — SItrmt.
We are to follow in ChrisI** ilepa. Vers. 14, lB.~We were snunimng Onido'*
" Anrom," and ns we eat behind the row of arttHtii buoily copying the lainoiu painting, noticing
how tlie; diSbred tVom erch other as welt as tVotn the immCTtul Tnaoa, we oalled the attention of
onr guide to thu fact thai oiuJi of the painters had a dlflTeront color ftir the honee and that no two
oopiet were at all alike. With an eipreesive gestare, he replied, " JTon't liwi irf tAa, look at Ihc
oripnol."
TEACHING HINTS.
The events ofthe last loseon took place onTuoeday of Paaeion Week. Nothing lus be«i »-
onrdcd of Wedneedny ; it wea probably psseod in Tetlrenient and meditatian. We oome now to
Thuisday erenlni;, the supper-roam, and the feast of Iho punOTer.
In rtluting theiLory of Ilia leieon, let the roUowiog liMsone be langht;
1. The leauin of love to men. Vers. 1, i. Jeeiu lored men, even when the shadow of
death was npon him ; in the free foroknowlcdge of the awf\il ecenee that were Impending ; witb
the foreknowledge, too, of hia diodplee' nnfaithfulnees and weakness. Ha loved mun, even when
era. 8-6
Lot u
3. ^%e li'BBon of dleanaliig. Terg. S-10. Bj the feet-waahing, Jeeni would show us that,
even after onr fins have been tukan away, we need a daily purifying from the evil which touohcs,
while wu are on the earth.
4. ^iB leosonof obedlenos. Vers. 11-13. We mast learn to sabmitlo the will of Chriat
even when we do not undaretand the reaaon of his dealinj;a wllh ua.
B. Tha leaaon of mntiul servloa. Tors. 11-18. IJka our Haater, we ahonld think, not
** How cnn 1 gain ftom othera I " but " What can I do fbr othen I "
0. The leaaon of joy in BBrrioa. Ver. IT. Thtse la a happlneaa to Ae eoni whidi lives
(br othais that la unknown by those who live for themnlvea. This, the Joy of Christ, may ba
the joy of his fbllowan.
* LIBRART REFERENCES.
1. TO SPBCIAIi 8UBJECTP8. -" The Washing of the Disciples' Feet," EoKMaiiM,
ThtU/taiui Tim4$(!fj4nut)u Miuiah,i\,iW. "The Lensons of the Foot Washing," ii. Ml.
"Jadue at the Table," ii, 608. " Blrife for Precedence," Ouin, Tin Lift and Wordi a/ Ckrvt,
ii, 439. " The Last Paaeover," ii, HI. " W^isljlng Hands and Feet in the East," Fahkak, Tlr
Liftqf C/iriit,i,Ui. "The Last Supper and thu Feet- Washing," il, S86-2B0. " Need of Fit:
Wasbinif," FnniiAn'a Ban-l-book of EibU Hanneri and CaiKmu, BIB. " The Outer Gunner.;,"
SOB. "The Wonbingof IboFcut and ItaSig-ulficalion, Stub, The Wordto/Jtnu, vi, 110. "Tl>a
Humiliation of the New Man," Jcexs, Thi Jfm Man, I, IDB. " Takinji off Haimsnta," BiUitat
TVeninry, i, T. "Washing of Feet," i, 126. " Ablutions In the EuC," vl, lU. "Theriacoof
the Event," THn»on, Th4 Land and tkt Soot, ii, 4TT.
5. TO SXBHOII8 Airs mDBJOaBKS.—ObiearUut of FrosidtMt SrpUlind^ by B.
H&u., iv, 459. Ortat Prindplei and Small Duliu, Uartthkad, ii, EI. AU lAgU Good, TiM-
rti, BIT. Thoa ShaU Nntr Wath Mi/ Ftel, N. AuiMs, Chritl a f>imd. Chritt Loctt Hi*
Children to the End, Da. Dwiobt. CAritt Wathinf Sit DUdplt^ftt, A. Fdileb. Verl Am-
UtaatCUaHd in Du4 Timi, R. Ekshhs. Oa, our Fftienl Igiuirtouii of tlu Wofo/Cod^R.
Buia. OMoiiag Efvit of Aah of Hian.i'Uf and CJiarUy, Bisaor WoKnewiMTH. CAriet tA*
gxampU ^ Minitten, Jojtjoaui Epwaxob.
3yGoo»^lc
/7
Oct. 25, 1801.
John U. l-t, 15-27.
LESSON IV.— Octot>er 25.
CHRIST COMFORTING HIS DISCI PLEa—JoBK 14. 1-8, 15-87.
r^ICS Airo FXiA^IB. — BMne ni lot Iumoil.
1 Let not jour lietut be troubled: ye
believe in God, believe aUo in me.
3 In ' mv Father's house nra mmj
iDBnuune: if it tears not lo, I would havo
told you. *Igoto prepareapleceforjou.
8 And i( I go aod prepare a place for
you, • I will come again, and receive yon
unto nijMlf; 'that where I am, {A«r« ye
ma; be also.
1 Let not joor hL'art lie trDab1c<1:
' ye believe in God, believe also in
2 mc. Id my Fatlier's house are iiiiuiy
'mansions; if it were not bo, I vrould
have told yoa ; for I go to prepare a
3 place for you. And if I go and pro-
pare a place for you, I come again,
and will receive jou nnto niyself;
that where I aui, tA«M ye may be
If jB love me, ye will keep my
L THE MAHT HAHSIONa Vcims 1-3.
1. Let not font heart b« tronUed— Thera luid been niooh to otnee anxletj and alarm ;
the deDouDciDg of the traitor, the deolanUan of Chriifs appraaohing departure, tho prediction of
P(.-t«r'B denial. Tbe last, ai beiog DMnit, miKbt aeein to be upccially iodioated ; hat what follows
ahowa that "Let not joar heart be troubled" refen primarily lo '■Whither I go, ye ouioot
come" {IS. a). Te halieva In Ood, beliwe ala»— The Qiwk for "ye belivve" and
** b«lieve " la the same, and there w nothing to indicate tliat one ia indicative and the other impe^
ative. Both ma/ bo iodicative; but probably both an imperative: Hvit in Ood, and b-uil amu.
^riimiiur. The Biivionr had hiinaelf been profoundly troubled (18. 11 ; 12. 37), hut now tm-
ploj-B hla momenta of divine calm to aualain the liesrtx of hipi to\lowtn.~Witdoa.
2. In my B*thor*« house— Uuaven. C'orap. " The Lord'a throne ii in heaven" (Pna. 11. *);
" Our Father, which art in heaven," Uatt. t. 1. Are maar mansloaa-~Notliing in uid abont
nuuisiana diflering in difpiiC; and beauty. There uuy be ilcgrees of hapi^eaa hercaftor, but suoh
on neUhrr eipnaxed nor iinpiiad hen. What ii said la tliat there are " nuny manaioDa ;" thara is
room (Dough for aM^Plummtr. If It warn not ao, I wonld have told yoo— Christ appeals
to his blmeMi would tie havo invited them to a pLwe in wliich (here voa not room for silt I
go to prapare— /br I gn, eto. TLla prOTw tl lat tl .ero will he room for all,
3. IflfCO . . . I will oome—Thcre is QO doubt about the meaning of the going away; bat
the coming aK^in may lute vsriona meanimia, sTid apparently not always the ssine one throughout
tliia discourxe; aithertha raturrectlon, ortlie gill of the Paraclete, or the death of Individuals, or
tiw presenoe of Chrint in his Churoh, or the Heoond advent st the lost day. — Ptuamv.
Heana la ■ fnr»nt pla« nir ■ rropared people. SM iLLnsraaTiom. TUs [itarsse k worn
olmoN ttaread-bore ; but tbe truth la ol ever fresb Importsnoe. IM no scbotsr leave lenr cIsm
wltlnut being deeply Impressed bj It.
n. THB ABIDINa OOBCTORTBR. Varaaa lS-27.
16. IfTalovema, etc:— A hmrtflllal with that iove to Jesus which Uvea actively fbr him
is the proper temple fur tlia indvoUiug ejilrit Laving obedisDOe is th» filling praparatioa lor the
prondxed gilt. — Jamitton, Faiutel, and Ilrotm.
Lsvc lifU M obaJlcaee. Bee iLLDRKiSIOHa.
Ml
3yGoo»^lc
John 14. 1-3, 15-27.
Fourth Quabtbil
1* And I will pray the Father, and
*Ite shall give you another Comforter,
that Le may abide with you forever;
17 Bten ' the Spirit of truth ; whom
*the world cannot receive, because it
seeth him not, neither knnweth htm:
but ;e know him; for he dwelleth witti
JOD, ' and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you ■comfortlera: I
will come to ynn.
19 Yet o liule while, and the world
10 command Dieiits. And I will 'pnj
the Father, and be ahali give jou
another * Comforter, that he may be
17 with you foreTcr, ectn the Spirit of
truth : whom the world cannot re-
ceive; fur it behtililcth him not,
neither knoweth him: ye know him;
fur he abideth with joo, and shall be
19 in yon. I will not leave joa 'dcso-
10 Intc: I come nnto ynn. Tet alittlo
I. 1< •lIokbtlT. aOT.i4luui ■ "' I (W^'id.. '^.S^M, ' '
16. Anothar Oom&rt«r — Seiixi.anothtr AdvocaU, The Groeb won! AinuJUfuciap^yod
flvQ times tn the New ToaUment : four times in Uiis gaefA, by Christ or tlis Holy Spirit |U. 16,
S8; 16. SS;1S. T), onosin theFintEpi.''tlob; John, of £lirut(2. 1). Our tnnakton nai<s it
"Comforler" In tbogonpal, and "Advocate" in the einntlo. Ah Io Che meaniOK of the word,
niiags sppoan to be deciBive. It commonly Bi)(iiifioB "one «ho is Bumiuoned to the aiJi; of
another" to aid bim in a oourt of jiu^co, i«[>ecially the " oourl for tht deftme," It iiponiK, iiot
■dii'e; "odd who is eummoned tfl pload s cause," not "one who exhorts, or enooungu, orcoiii-
forth" The rendering "ComforteF" hue arisen fVom giving the word en active scope, vbioh itcu-
not have. Moreover, " Advocate " le the sense which the context sugKeela wherever the wnrd it
used in tlie gospel. The idea of pleading, arguiog, oonvmcing, initructiog, is prominent in every
instance. Ilore the Pamoletd is the "Spirit of frutA," wliwe reuvinings fall dead on the ear of
the world, and are taken In by the faithful. In 10. 26 ho is to Itaci and rtmind them. In IS. H
be Is to Uar mitnta to Christ. In IS. T-11 he is tn convinct or convict the world. In short, ht
is represontvd as the Advocate, the Counsel, who suggesbi true reasonings to oor mindi and tnu
courses for our lives, convicts our mtversary the world of wrong, and pleads oor oajse before God
our Futher, In tlio Tt Dim the Holy Spirit is rightly oalled " the Comfortar," but thai is not
the function which is set forth hero. To substitute "Advocate" will not only bring out the
right meaning in tlie gospel, but v'ill bring the language of the goRpel into its tree rvlaliou le
the language ol' tlis cpi^'tEe. Ho will give you another Advocate Aoquiroa IVeah moaning whes
we rBmeinber that John calls Christ our " Advocate :" the advooooy of Christ and the advocacy ut
the Spirit mutually illuatisting one another.— Zi^U/oof.
The Boly Ghoii •nppllea to ni thn plu« of ChrM'i pensnal prcMBn. Ten. 18, K. Sm
IU.UBTIUTIONB. " NO DOS coutd becoDM a true Christian wlOionl the aid of Uie BolT Bplrtt sBj
nmn tlun a bud oouM baoonw a blossom wlUioot the InDoenoe o[ Itie san."
17. TheSplrit of tmUk— This ciprcsiuoD oonflrms tba rendering " Advnsale." Tnitb li
muoh mors cloncly connected with the Iilea of edvocuting a oaUM than with tliaC of eomfonlng.
Camp. IS. £6 ; IS. IS ; 1 John S. 8. Tlie Paraclete ia the Spirit of Imlh as being tlio beanir of
the divine revclullon, bringing tmth home to the hearts of nicD. Ju 1 John 1. It la nppoifll
to the "spirit of error." Comp. 1 Cor. 1. li. It seeth him not— BevaUM the Spirit and
"the things of IliQ Spirit" most be " epiritually diaaemod." 1 Cor. 2. 11. Tlie world may havt
intelligence, ho enliSc Investigation, criiicism, Isaruiag ; but not by these means ui tlis Epiril of
truth contemplated and reoognlieiJ ; raiher by humility, self- invest igution, fiilth, and love.—
Hummir.
18. ComfortlsBS— Bather, /a(Afl-2«i, as the word la tranalnted Ja", 1. t], the only other
place in the Nciv TiMtaniont whore It occurs ; or (with the margin) ory/uin*, the very word ub.-J ii
the Greek. Tlie iuaccunite renderiiiit "(.-omfortloss" given nnrcal support ti the iiAccun't
rendering " Coiiiforicr." In the Greek there ia no connection between orphana and I'anct.ri.
Wo must connect this rather with the tender address in 13. S8 ; he will not leave his "lirli
children " fatherless. — Kantmti; Z will ooma to you — By sending the Spirit to Sit the plstv of
his own presunce. — Covta.
19. A little whlla— Comp. IS. 33 ; IS. IS. Bat y* M« me— In the Paraclete, evor prwcnl
S43
3yGoo»^lc
rV. John 14. 1-^, 16-27.
while, and the world beholdeth me
no more; but ye beliold me: t>cciiuse
I live, * JO atiitll live also. In that
(lay ye cliaU know that I am in my
FtLtlier, and ye in me, and 1 in you.
21 He that hath my commandments, and
kecpeth ttiom, ne it is that loveih
Tne: and he that loveth me aliall be
loved of my Father, and I will love
him, and will manifest myself unto
22 him. Ju'ilas (not la-cart-ot) aaith
unto him. Lord, what is come to pass
that thou wilt majiifcst thyself unto
23 us, aud not unto the woild 1 Jc'sua
answered and said unto him, If a
man love me, he will keep my word :
and my Father will love him, and we
will come unto him, and make our
24 abode with him. He that loveth me
not keepeth not my words: and the
word wiiich ye hear is not mine, but
the Father's who sent mc.
23 These things have I spoken unto
yoii, while yet abiding wiih you.
26 But the ' Comforter, nm the Holy
Spirit, whom the Fathur will send in
my name, he shall teach jou nl! thinga,
^ »< )■ (Ml (H. iOt, J4w™t,- Or, Bilr^l Or.
with you. Becaiuw I live, ye thmU live aUo— — That is, that hi){1icr and etcinBl life over
wliich death has no power either in Christ or bis followon. Chri<it hoi (liia life ia hlmsair
(ver. 28) ; his followere derive it from biro. Vcr. 21, — Ftummer,
20. At that d«T— Comp, 16, 23, E6, rentecoel, and Uieiiooforth to the end of the world,
YeJnme, andllnyoo— Comp, 15, 4, 5;1T, 21, 23; 1 John 3, 24; 4. 13, IS, IB,
55, Judaa— EicludJDg the gGnealogte>i ofCtirUt ve hava sii ponons of this name in the
New ToBtaincnt: 1, This Judas, who was the son of James (Lute 6. lU; Acts 1, ]8); ho is
commnnly idantltled with Lebbeua or Thaddous. See on Melt. 10. 3. 2. Judos Iscariot. .S. The
brolherof JcvusChrist, and of Jams', JoHufl,Hiicl Simon, UatI, IS, ES ; Msrk B. S. t. Judax,
Biunuaed BorsahsB. AcIalS. 22, 2T,3a, 5, Judaaof Cialilee, Acts S, 37, B. JudasofDuuuLscus.
Aota 2. II, Of theessii the Cfaird is probably tha amlior of tha epistle; so tliat this remark is tlie
only thing recorded in the New Twtamentof Judas the apostlo as dis^uct from the other apostles.
Nor Is eny thing really known of him from other sou roes.— TVumnur. How la It— Literally,
Wiat AolA eomt to pan ; " what has liappcncd to detennine tUocI "
S3. Abode— See on ver. 2. The thought of Ood dwellin); among liis people wai familiar to
every Jew. Eiod. 25. 8; 29. 15; Zeoh 11. 10, eto. This iasthought far beyond [hat-^aod dscll-
inf in the heiirt of tho individual; and lilcr Jenish philosophy had uttoined to this also. But the
QolEod iiKlwelting of the Father aiui the Son by tha means of the Spirit ia purely Christian.—
Cembridgt JMte.
Go^mealahlnMlfMUaclilUreB, Ten.ii1^K3. Bee iLLtrsraATiom.
56. With this veraetha dlseonrse takes a fresh start, rctaming to the snlgect of the Paraclete.
Perhaps there 'le a pnuao after versa 24.— /Vwnowr.
26, But the 9omfa^teI^— Better, W IhtAdwcalt, Sec on ver. 16. bmyname— As tny
reproaeDtolive, Cakingplaco and continuing my work, "lleaholl not speak of hiutsetf . . . hs
seeth me no more; but "ye see me:
"because I live, ye sbatl live also.
SO At that day ye shall know that "I
am in my Father, aud ye in me, and I in
you.
21 He "that hath my commandments,
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth
me: and he that loveth me aliall 1)e
loved of my Father, and I will love him,
and will manifest myselC to him.
23 Ju'daa snith unto him, not Is-car'-
i-ot. Lord, how is it that thou wilt
manifefit thyself unto us, and not unto
the world )
23 Jc'sDS answeredand said unto him,
ir A mat) lovemc, he will keep my words:
■nd my Father will love him, "and wo
will come unto him, and make our abode
with him.
34 He that loveth me not keepeth not
my sayings ; and " the word whicli ye
hear is not mine, but the Father's which
25 These things have I Bpoken unto
jou, being yrf present with you.
26 But " the Comforter, lekieh it the
Holy Q-liost, whom the Father will send
in my name, " he shall teach you all
3yGoo»^lc
JoH3r 14. 1-3, ls-17. LESSON IV. Fouarii Quabtke.
27 Peace " I leave with you, my peace
I give unto you : no); as the world giveth,
' give I unto you. Let not your heart bu
troubled, ueitLer let it be afraid.
nnd bring to your lemeoibraiice all
S7 that I lioitl unto you. Peace I lesvo
irith you ; my pcate T five unto you :
not as the world gireth. sive I unto
you. Let not your heart be troubled,
neither let it be fearful.
H!mllTec^voof mineiiid Bbow it udu you." IS. 13, 14. Bring kU thlnBi t« romr remom-
liraiioe — Not merely tkie words oT Cbriet, > particular in wbioh ihiH gospel is a alriUiug fulfill-
nicnt of thU promimt, but tiao tlie meaning of them, wbiuh the gpoallea oilun fiulcd to kk it I)>e
time. Compara S. SS i IS. Ifl ; Luke ft. 46 ; M. S.— iYuntiTw. It ia on tho fulflllaunt of
(hia promise tn Lhe upoetlea tlut their Buffldonoy u iritDeoaa of sU that the Lord did and taught,
and consequently tha authentiafy t^ t?Le gotpel narnli94^ iBgmundfld. — A{ford,
37. PsaoaZlBave jrou — FinsUy tha dL-iuoune retumii to the jwinC irnm which it atartsd.
Ita objact hnd been to re-AHiiira the aairoivful dinciples *<tainrt thair Lord'a departnre, uid with
worda of <»n»i1:itlaa it ooncludai. Theaa are thrown into tha form of leave -tukiiig, or rarcvell.
—Satidag. Sat as tha irarld glvetli'— The only right inrerpretution of thin vena is Ihat whidi
Is based oq all oriental um^ " Peace *^ is tho hearths bonodictlon. The usage runs through all
Old TcBtnment limw. BeoGen. 48. SS ; Judg. IB. SO-, 1 8am. iS. 0, etc Comp. also Mutt. 10. Ig;
Luko 10. G, e ; Gul. e. IB ; Eph. e. 2S. So to-day tba Arab glvoi his frienJa his " Salam." But
the U!>ii2e hod becomo oonTcntioQil. SometlmcB tha uords ware apoken hypocritically. Jeaua
raji\: I give joii my blwilng not at all in tha world's apitit offbrm and ceremony, bnt with omr-
Aowlug soul and with abiding friendship, enduring sympathy, tlio moat fonder oonoam for your
wolfaj«. "Let this Fuf&co to gu&Cain your souls under the preanuv of the atemeal trial. — CoialM.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
HeaVea Is a prepared place for m prepared people. Tera. 1-3.— With what akill
God Ruils his creatures to their condition 1 He i[ivea wingn to the birds, flui to the B-sh, nils to
tlie thistlo-soed, a lamp to the glow-worm, great rootii to moor the mi^oadc oe-iar, sud to the ivy
Bthousiind liondH to climb the wall. The wi^dota of tbooiniiigementa in tho lElngdum of grace ia
yet more ailmiiable. lie fits beaTen for the redeemed and tho redeemed for heaven. — (MAtm.
A traveler recently returned from Jerusalem found, in converaatlou with Humboldt, that ha
wsa oa convcraant with the streets and bouses of Jerusalem as lie himself v/a.-'. On hoing askod
bow long it was siuoe ho had visited it the aged philosopher rcpiied, " I have never been there,
bnt I expected in go sixty years since, and I prtpand myiel/." Wa pbould iiisko ready for tha
etorral homo.
There will be every Taiioty of cliaraoter, taste, and dispo^don. There is not one nwikuon
there, but " many." From opposite quarters of the theological compass, of Uie mligioua world,
of human life snd character, and through different modes of conveivion, the weary travelers onler
the city as through many galea, and meet by the ssmo river. " Fruit" i* borne for every turn of
mind — for the patient sufferer, for the acdve servant, for tho humble pliilosopher, for the aplrita
of just men made perfeot. " The leavea " are for the healing, not of one ungle oburch ouly,
not for the Soolsman or Englishman only, but for tho Frenchmao, the OemuD, the Italian, the
Euasian.— ^. P. SUinley.
Love leads to obedience. Ter. 15. — Wben the Scotch-Frenchman, Maodonald, wa*
trying to toad up his rncn to a dccpcrste charge, bin eye, sweeping the hill through a glaw, eiught
sight of the Lltdo Corporal. SuiiuK in Mi stirrups Mocdoiiald said, " Soldiara, tha eye of Napo-
leon is upon us ; " and they went up and swept the enemy before tlicm. — Lortna. Chrtat's eye,
beaming with tove and oonUdcuco, is upon us.
" The love of Chnft oonntraineth us 1 " It is like one of those ap[iIications of power yon
have often seen where a huge hainuer ia Med up and oomes down with a crash that htaaks tho
3yGoo»^lc
Oct. 26, 18B1. LESSON IV. . John 14. 1-3, lS-27.
ffnuilte in pieoea, ormiy beallovred lo f>ll •<> ([entl/ audio true tliat it tiuolics wiiliout eruckUiK
ft tiny iiul beneath it — tha on* priadple, might]' aud cnuliiiig nhcD it is vuuteJ, iiu<l yet coiniDg
doiTD with gontle, with accunitcly-proportioQcd fbroo on all- life. — Jtaelartn.
A ga\da muM be fallowed wilhoat demur. A oftptaia yields oomplela nnthority to the pilot.
A soldier Sghln when and when he ii oomminded. A branch in the vino adjust* iuulf to ttio
Bensons. It puts forth buda, bloesonu, and leaven in the epring, ttml in the BumtiiEr, unJ in the
fall ripeoi* its preiuDua burden ; then drops its leaves and (tathen strength in wiuler. Juat so wa
■ra to hourly adjust ourselves to the vill of our Uaster. — Boardman.
Tke Holy Ghoit supplies t9 ns tbe place of Christ's persooal presence. Vers.
16, 26. — The mother poura her affection on the child's heart so tliut two aCan never sliouo into
each other as these two Boula shine into each other. Just as soul toucliea aoul uud feeling touolies
feeling so the Spirit of Qod inSusnoua tha mind irfman. — Stuher.
There is sa iaiand in a dislant aea fFom « hese ahoteg the fl^heimen sail in tiny enSta \n pro-
cure the treasuiea of the deep. Surinff th^ ■heenoa thiok mists often deaooud and so eovsr the
plica (hat they are left without a marlc by which to steer their barkx. But tliey are not left to
wander ouguidcd on the pnthleaa aca. The woman of the ii-let descend to the shores and niae the
voica of roaf. By the ud of these sounds tha boata are ateen-d in safety lo the shore. Bo in our
daritDSH and troulile then in a Undly Light to lead and a aootltlng Presence to comfort us.
God MTeala himself to fala ehildren. Ters. 31-23.— Somebody oiioa asked, " Ilnw
b it Hr. Bnmwell has alwajii aomething new to tell ua when ha preaches ) " " Why," said tlia
liMenor, " Brother Bramwgll livea so near the gatu of heavsu tlist he bears a gntX many thlnga
that wo don't got near enough to hear an; tiling abaul."
Each morning of Qenaral Oordon'a aajoum in the Soudan there was one half-houf during
wbioli alundkercltief liiy ouluile hia tenl. No one, no matter wbut theircreDil,calur, orbiuinBia^
dared lo enter the tent until Ihia aigiuil was removed. Eiory one knew God and tiordun wera
alous in thera together.
One of Ihs Pmeaian monarcha sometimes rods in a plain carriuge iyitognito. A min on tbo
road asked if he might ride with hlin. He got into Ihe cairiuge and, buiiiK inquisitive, aakai,
" Are yon a li.ulenanti" "No," said the king. " Are joa a m^orl" " No," said the king.
"Are yon a ganenll " "No,'' aud the king ; " hut I am something higher than thai." The
man said, " TLun you must be the emperor," and wua ocerwhatmtid. Ve ride with God In the
ehahiit of liia providDnce and aoiiictiinoa know it not— ruliiiojj.
TEACHING HINTS.
We corns now lo tluit laM oonversatlon of Jsmin with his diaciploa, held aronnd tha supper
table on the night before the crucifixion, and recorded only by John.
The Saviour hoS been speaking more olcorly than evar1ieforeal>out hi<approAabing separation
fVnm them. In the^e versat wo have presented aomo of the benefits of Chnat'a dopartnre.
Why ODuldhe not remain on the earth) Why ahould he not be >iere with hia Churcli now t
1. By hia departure from na we hnve an olijeat of bith. Vor. 1. Wo can ace lilni by the
inaight of liiitli ; can believe in him, aa wa believe in QuJ ; and hy so believing can liavo uur bith
BtrengtiK ned.
SI. By hia dcpatture wa have alaa an object of hops. Vers. S, t. Were ba with ua our
thoughts would bo on Ihe earth ; now tliat he a gouu wo look upward to heaTsn, lowanl the
S. nia doparlure bringa to ua tha abidlnK Comforter. Vem. 15-18. Thongh the S:iviour
luia left tbe earth be baa sent in hia pliLce the Holy Spirit aa the constant consolation for bis
abifDce. Collate the texts in this and tbo succeeding chajilois of John lo show whst the
Comforter doea fbr di»ciplce.
4. Thii»,IhmuglithadeparturcafChriat,nohavowlthuKthepTeBeiioeofaod. Vers. !»-£«.
Elsewhere we Icnru how lull and abidin); that prenenoo la; tliat God dwelb In the Iwarts of
believera as in hia ancient tcmpln. See 1 Cor. 6. 10 ; 3 Cor. S. 18.
5. And aa a result of this divine presence we have the poaoe of Ood. Ye-a, 21-eT. Even
in the atrifa of tonjiuea and the wnth of men tha soul of Cliriiit wai at peace. Such peace aa
JeaoB eqj'^yed hia followcra in every age ahull posuas.
3yGoo»^lc
John 14, 1-3, 15-27.
Fourth Qcarteb-
LIBRART BEFERENCES.
1. TO BFBOIAIi SUBJEOSB.—" The Furewell," Oeieie, Tht Lift aad Wardt i^ CKH't,
ii, 450. "ThsLiiiiiK Way," ii, «l. " TfwHoly Comftirter," ii, «3. " Psaoebe irith You,"
ii, 455. "TJieLastDl>ioaur>aofChmt,"£i>ERaHEm, Tht Lift and Time* of Jttia tki Mtrniek,
ii, fits. "TheMbsionofthoHoly Gboitbftlie Fatlicr," ii, 617. " Lord, Sbow Ua the Father,"
Fariub, llu Life of Cirut, Ii, 9!t9.
a. TO SBBUONS Aim ADDHB8BS:B.~7A< lyovbUJ Heart Vomforted, Chalubs,
1, 397. Tie Htattalij Home, Richakd Nkwtoh, Htaven a Home, R. Gkeenk. Tht Endleu
Stale of Sang, MoielEt. TIu PursoajUUi/ of Iht Haly OAoet, Ufuroeos. BdaUoat of Ck-iel
fuiih Hie FUloteen, H. Bcbiihell. Waiting, T. Akmold. Baiid aad Heart, UaBtixuit.
MmoritUUg a* linigfU ig tke Chria, McHQEa.
LESSON v.— November 1.
CHRIST THE TRUE VINE.— Johm 16. 1-
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
•mSB Ain) PLA.OH.— Thursday niftht, April 5, Pmaion Week, 30 A. D. This followa as
apnrt of the discourse on which our last lewwn was tbuiided. Tliia farewell ooiiTenalioii of
the Lord vith lila dlsciplea ie Kiveu only by John. Ii follound the lout supper, and waa uttered
ia the upper room, or partly, perhupa, ioCheatreeta of JerUBulom end tlia ruatio path ootaide the
valla which led to the Qarden of Gethaeniane.
1 I am the true vine, and mj Father is
tlie hiisbaQdman.
3 Ever; ' brunch in me that bearelh
not fruit be taketh nway: and every
i Tine, and mj Father
L FRUTTFUI. BRANCHES. Tenei 1-8.
1. I am tbe tme Tine— We have hero thcaainewortiror"true" rvin 1.9 ;6. 39; Gev-S. It.
ChriHt ia llie true, tlie gonuinc, (he ideal, the perfeS Vine, aa ho is the perfect Light, Uie perfect
Bread, and tlio perfect Wjtncmi. — Flummtr. The material crea^oiu nt Uo^l nro only inferior
examplea of that finer spiritual life and orgtiniain in which the crealuro iri misod up to partake of
the divine nature. — A^ord. Whether llie allegory was smigeMed by any thing eileronl — vine-
yard*, or liifl vine of the temple visible In tlie moonlight, a vine crocping in at the window, the
" fruii of the vino" (Matt. 28. 39) on tlio table which they had just loft— it ia bii-Mniblc to «>-.
It may have boon choHcn for iU own incrita and iU Old Tratamcnl ssaocialiona iPea. SO. 8-19;
Im. 5. 1-7 ; Jer. 2. SI, etc.) witliout any sugiteelion from without. The vino was a national
emblem under the MooorliccH and nppcnrs on their ooina. The hnabaiidinaii is the owner ot
ths BOil, who tends hia vine 1iim-'tir]ind establishealho relation bcCwcimlho vine and tlie branchaa.
There ia a good deal of differs nco between the form of this alleipry and the pumble of the Tins-
yard (Mark IS. ])orthntofthorruitlL'B3ag-ti«e, LukelS. R.—IHanantr.
S. The fruit of Chri-t >8 tbc anme aa the fVuIt of the i>pint (Ual. 6. 9S, SS); and in the
meaBUro in whiob thia fruit hi borne in the lifo ia the rr>ii\ cnriu-hcd in the spiritual knowled^ of
Christ which enahlea it to bear alill moro fhiit. Thus tViiiidilni'iw in the life develops the con-
» of Christ's indwelling, and the consciousiiee ofCbrUt's indwelling in the soul developa
SM
3yGoo»^lc
Not. 1, 1891. LESSi
AuUiDriHl VsnUn.
branch that bcareth fruit, he piii^tli it,
tli&t it may bring fortli more fruit.
3 Now ' ye are clean through the word
which I have spoken unto you.
i Abide 'in me, and I in ;<m. As the
branch cannot bear fruit of iteelf, except
it abide in the vine; no more can ye,
except je ithide in me.
S I am the vine, je an the broscbes:
He that abidcth in mo, and I in him, the
■ojne bringeth forth much 'fruit; for
■■without me ye can do nothing.
S If a ' man abide not in me, lie ia cast
forth ss a branch, and is withered ; and
men gatber thein, and coat them into the
fire, and they ere burned.
7 If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in ynu, yc shall ask wliat ye will,
and it shall be done unto you.
8 Herein * is my Father glorified, that
ye bear much fruit; bo sliall ye be my
disciples.
X v. . Jon:T 16. 1-16.
it away: and every branA that bcar-
etli fruit, he deaoseth it, that it may
8 bear more fruit. Already ye iiro
cli-an bccfiuse of tho word which I
4 liiivc sp>keD unto you. Abide in me,
and I in yon. Ah ilie branch cannot
bear fruit of itself, t-Kcept it iiliide iu
the vine ; so neith r can ve, except ye
6 abide iu me. I am the vijie, ye are the
branches; He that abiileth iu me,
and 1 in liim, the same lieurcth much
fruit: for apart from me yc can do
6 nothing. It a man abide not in me,
he is cast forth as a branch, and is
withered ; and they gather thetn, and
cast them into the fire, and lliey are
7 burned. If ye abide in me, and my
words abide in you, nsk whatsoever
ye will, and it shall l>e done unto
8 you. Herein ' is my Fntber glorified,
'that ye bear much fruit; uud m aball
ChrisUBn fmitfulneHi in the life. The whole truth is well illiutralBd by S Pet. 1. 6-6. The word
here rendered pUTKOtb and that rendered ia verse S dtan tn rodicnlly tho same. Christ Dlenoselh
the soul (1) by the operation of the law that riglit damn develops right feeling and openii the heurt
to higher influences (eh*p. T. IT) ; (9) by the unolifyuig intluenees ot the iloly Bpint, which ia
given to each Kiiil in the measure la which eueh prove* itself worthy of and willing to receive him;
(8) by tlio diauipline of life, which is the manifestation of God's special love to the souL Heb.
11. 8. The object of nil this redemptive work ia that the soul may bring forth more Ctuit.—Ab6oU.
nwMbement from fio4 It alwayi for oar (aa4. See IUCbTBaTiOMS.
3. Now 7B uw olean — Ye have been puriticd. Thxoush the word — Better, ok aeeoant of
th* itord. Tbe whole teaching of Christ, not any particular utuninee. — EllieoU.
UalOB vrllli ChrW Is Ibe aecm of ^Irlinal preaperlly. Bee iLLCUTRATia.ts.
4, S. Ahtde In me and I In yon, etc. — Thii is not a direction and a promise, equivalent
to. If you abido ia me 1 will abide in you ; it ia a twoRjld direction: Abide In me ; see to it that
I abide in you. It thus implies that Clirist's indwelling in ua Is dependent upon oarBelves. If
any man bear Christ's voice and open tho door, Christ cornea In to him and sups wiUi him. Kcv.
t. SO. Us ifant hungers and tblnts alter riKliteausaesa is BlluJ. Matt. 5. 6. By fl<Ielity and
obedience wealiide in Christ; by docility and spiritual obedience we open the door tliat Christ
may abide with a».—ANioli. Without me— Without Christ the Christian cannot live.
9. Hvlaoaat forth— The verb Is in a pnel tense; he is already east forth by the very Ikct of
Dot shilling in Christ. This consequence fnlloirB so inevitably that to state the one ia to state the
other. The aame remark applies to '■ is withered." But the cast-out linmcli mu; be grnftud in
^lin (Rom. 11. 2S), and the deud branch inay be raised to life again. Bom. 11. Si. The re't of
the picture looks Torward to the day of judgment. Usn father should be quiU indeflnitely
U<y galhtr. — Plummtr.
■everauoe rroB Chrlii brlBfa leaih. See iLLOBnUTIOML
7. Tho promise Is nmilar tt that in \^. 13, 14 both in its comptehenaiveBesa and in its limita-
tion. Uno who abides in Chriiit and has liia words abiding in him cannot ssk smliis. — Rammtr.
8. Herein — When yc pmy and obtain your prayeia tlirough aUding in mo, my Fntlierla
3yGoo»^lc
Joiiy 15. 1-16.
Fourth Quartkr,
Aa tlie Father hath loved me, so
bave I lored yon: continue ye in my
10 I( ye keep my commandmeDtH, ye
shall abide in my love; even as I have
kept my Father's coumandmeuts, aud
(ibide in Iiis love.
11 These things have I apoken unt'i
you, that my j'>y might remain in yuu,
and ' thai your joy might be full.
12 This *ia my commandmeat, Tliat
ye love one another, aa I have loved you,
13 Qreater • love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down his lile lor
his frii'Qds,
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what-
BOever I command you.
9 yc bo my diaciples. Even as the
Father hath loved me, I also have
loved you: abide ye in uty love.
10 If ye keep my command men to, ye
sliatl abide in my love; even as I
have kept my Fathi-r's command-
It nienta, and abide In his love. These
tilings have I spoken iinio yoD, (hat
my Joy may be in ynu, and that your
12 joy may be fulfilkd. This is my
commandment, that ye love one
another, even as I have loved you.
IS Greater love biLth do man than this,
that « man lay down bis life for his
14 friends. Te are my friends, if ve do
tlie things which I command you.
'i^.'-t-
glorified si nody. It U best to uaderaUnd "lioniri" u teferriog to wlul praccclei (ooiiip. i. S7
and IS. SO), in onder to givs the prop«r meaning to "that." — /fwfinur. " In gnntlngyoar
pnyen my Fulher is glorified, in order tbat ye may be fhiitful and iieoome my diseiplca."
H. FAITBFUZi FRIBNSS. Tanwa 0-10.
0. Am thB Vathsr hath loved — A nissAurcment grest beyond all flnile comprahension.
JO. I have kept my Tather's oommandmaiiti — Tliis beinji in a sabordinata aenteuee
tin tremeiulDus import of It is ilBble to pais unnoticed. Lookins back over a life of thirty yuan
Je<uH «ay«, " I hnva kept the Father's commuidmenti." Would tbe beet mau ihat ever lived, if
oul; a nuin, dare to muke such ■ stuteiaenC I — CanJiridge Siblt.
11. Tliat vaj ioj may ramain — Tlia verse forms a couolusion to the allegory of (lie
vine. Camp. 17. iS; IS. 85,83. This dosa not mean "tbat 1 n»y have pUmiire m you." but
thut thejay which Chrixt experieaoed through oonsciouenoaa of liis feilowithip with the Futbcr,
and vhich euppoited liim in hia sufTeringg, might be in his disaiplea and pupport them in theim.
Here flist, on the eve of hia Bufferings, does Christ speak of liia joy. Human hnppineiis
am rcscb no higher than to shsre thut joy which Christ ever felt in bdng loved by his Father
and doing his will.— /Vumncr.
IS. Thla la my oommandment — TAIenil\j,liiiiMthemnimandiniiillAatitmlite. Inverse 10
he said tlint to keep hij eamnumdinents was tlie way to ubide in his love. He now reminds them
vbutlilacoiDmimilmentU. It includes all othcra. A day or two before this Cljrist had liecn
teaching that all the hiw ond the prophets hang on tbe two great oomtnai ids, " Love Gud with all (hy
heart," and " Love tliy neighbor as Uijaeir," Matt. Vi. ST-W. John teachca uh that IheBecoud
reilly implies iheflnt. 1 John 1. K). — Wattiiu. That ye love one another — Utendly, ■■
order lAalge loat ont amithtr; tliiaia \liapuTpott of the coamtaiidnient.
The eiample ani word «f Chrlat mhaiM UwUe (liriallsu to lore one BKrther. Ten. II, U.
13. Oreater love hathno man — The greatoat lovs is that of which the ^ir;x>M is dying
for liiosa lovtd. For hla Uonila — Needless difficulty has been made about this, as if it were at
vsriancu nltli Rora. 11. A-8. Christ here says that the groaCait love tliat anyone can show (oward
hia frienila ia to die for them. Paul saya tliut such oases of selC-eacrifice forgood men occur, hut
tliey are very rare. ChriM, however, aur7>aMied them, for ha died not only for bii friends but
or hia enemleH ; not only for the good but fur sinners. There is no oootraiiliction. — /humour.
14. ?e are my bianda — "AndwhanlNiy ' friends,' I mean you." Whataoever I oom-
msnd you — Better, tht tMagi lekidk J on muunanding yoa.
3yGoo»^lc
16 HcncefiJi th I call yiiu iint servants;
for tlie Rervaiit knoweth nut what lila
lord doetta; but I liaveciilledjoii friends;
"for all things tlint I have heard of my
Futlier I have made knuwn unto you.
10 Ye "have not chosea me, but I
have cliosen yon, hdiI "ordained you,
that ye sliouid go and Ijring forth fruit,
and (Aa£ jour fruit should remain; that
whutanevtr ye eliall ask of the Father in
my n
:. bcir
•N V. JoHH 16. 1-18.
BaitHd Ttmsii.
16 No longer ilo 1 call yon 'lervants;
for the * servant knaweth not what
his lord dueth : but I have called ynu
frlenda; for all things that 1 hennl
from my Father I have made known
16 unto you. Yo did nut choose me,
but I chose you, and appointed yon,
that ye shuulil go and bi^r fruit, and
tAat your fruit ahoald abide: that
whatsoever ye shall ssk of the Father
in my name, lie may give it you.
IS. Hanoalbrth I oall yon not Mmiita — Better, n^ leagv do I eaii pou mrtant*. Ccunp.
14. Ko bad implied that thaj«>TeBwruitBbefore(ia. 2B; IS. IS-IS). Wluit his lord doatb
— To batslien litenilly. Tlie slave or wrvant mny sea whit his master it Mug, butdooa not know
tha manning or purpow of it — Ttuntim; I haTS aalled you Mend! — Ur, you ian I ealltd
friaidt; "you" ii emphatio. Ha irho wille to do liis will as a wrvant nhnll know of the
doctrine aa a triend (T. IT). — ikinJiridgt Biblt. I have mada kn ow n onto yoa — Aa tliey
B to boar ii (16. IE). After Pentecost they would be able to bear miioh mom.—
la. ITehavenotohMen— 8attcr,y«eJaaM«Mno<, t(l/7cKoM(pou,■"Ta"end"I"a^ee■D-
phalic; there ii DO cmphiais on '-me." Tlio ref.TBnooiii to their sk-clion to bo«po«tlo',» tliovoij
word uHCd ■aeoulD imply. Comp. i. 70; 18. 18 ; Acta I. %.—Pliimmte. ORlained jron— Belter,
appoinltd yoH (aa S Tim. 1. 1] and Ileb. 1. S), la order to avoid an unreal amneotion with ordina-
tion in tho eocleaiiu<tical ■eiiae. Tha ume word niied in tha aameaasae aa here is nndorad "aat"
In Aoti 1>. 4fi and 1 Cor. IS. i8; " ordained " 1 Tim. a. T, and " made >■ Acta SO. IS. Students
of tlia law among the Jews aeloct Ihwf own nuuten and teaoUeia ; bnt not so have yon aeleetad
BM from many i3tlii-n.—(^ait>.
Aaokedlraldladple haigrsBlpiivllBKC la grayer. See iLLCVnUTicm,
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THfi USE OF TEACHERS.
ChNatiHeBOnt from Rod is alwaya for oar yood* Tei- 3< — To a person unao-
qnainted with tlie pn-ceu, thu pruning of the tree, thocloiiring of tha groimJ with the plownlutro,
thoopeiaiiDnortliochiaal on the atone, would look like on effort to destroy. But look at the things
afterward. View (he vino wh™ it i« adorned with ricli oluslerB ; survey tha Hi^ld when enriohad
with ([Oldcn crops ; examine the aoutplor'a labon when he hoa tlniehod his deiit^, nnl i\e see
happy rcaulta out of apporaut injury. Bo Ood aoeiia to take away the hurtful and ktrsngtliou the
helpful.
You can Imagine thiatle-down so light that when yon mn after It your runninn motion would
drive it awity from you and the more you tried to catch it tlie fksler it wonld fly from vour grasp.
And every man when he Is cbaaed by trouble the chuing slionld raise hiiu higher and higlier. —
JUttAer.
Union with Christ Is th« seorel of splrilnal proaperily. Ter. 3.— If a vine-
bnuich is to sprout an'] throw ont new suokers and shoots, the tulM by whioli It coiniiiutiicute*
with the stock of tho tree most adhere tightly to the stem aud be wall open fbr the psHMgo of Hup.
Ifyoudcsim to aee tliecoloni of fnniltare in this room whose shuttors are olo:>ed, throw npeu the
ahutten and admit the full flow ofKunttght. And if you deF>iro to see tho dead heart put forth tlie
anergiea of apiritual life and the dark heart illuiiilnsted by the fsir oolora uf gnoa, throw wids
open the powago of comniuni nation between Chriat end it. — Goulburn.
Tho vine holds the iiranch, and tbe branch holds the vine. Thcee two are one attachment.
The motlier elinga to her child, and the child in danger clings to the mother. If the child were
dead neither would alaop the other. Theae two gnsplngs stand or bU together ; yon must have
both or nsiOier.—-i null.
3yGoo»^lc
Sows 15. 1-1«. LESSON V. FocErn Qlabtek.
SeveniBGe Cmm CbriM brinss (tealh. Ter. « — WbUe viaitln^r Tuminia m; at-
tmtion wu ■rmtHd by ImKB Imea which Mppeu as " blenched fchc*ta uf tlic lt>rest." Ub
•Eooant of their gmt ^iieuid tlie cost of gnil>bing ibem up, the settler leaveathem ia the KTwind.
Be Hevera tbe bark from the trunk all round to tltat no sap on asoeDd in Bpring.time, aod in ■
■ingle jear tbe tnea die. Tlie Iknner an then aow hie irbeat aod tbe nohindered autiBbiiH wiH
irwore bim a lountooiu lurrest TboK hundreda of towering but leafleaa trees an a aalemn
Bjmbol of men who an dead, while in postore the/ seem nprigbL Companiaaship or WDildli-
. naw haa cat ihmugb the &ith that linked them to ChrinC'B foUncaa nntil they pined avaf aod
drooped nnd died. — Yarltg.
Tbe example and word or Ckrlst sbonld inctte Ckrlatiani to love one ■>■
olber. Tera. 12, 13.— When a roeebud ia fonncd it inu«t BOon bnrat, or else, rrftwLne to ei-
pand, rot at heart and die. And Chrinlian love is jnst piety with ita peuUi fulls spread. Tb«
religion which fuici<« that it loves Uoil, when it evineea no love fiv ita brotbi-r. La a mildewed
Uieolo|(j', a doj^ma with a worm at tbe root H-imiUon.
Oiriat aakii that our love abould rewmbla bia if it cannot equal It. A pearl of dew eannot
hold the sun, but it may bold a fpark of its lif hL AchildbyChe aea tryinf; to catch the waves
oaimot hold Ihe ocean in a tiny shell, bat he can hold a drop of the ocean water. — Stanford.
Wluit U the nse of being called by the nanie of Chrii>t nnlesa we live bis spirit I " Either
chBD|^ your name or honor it," said Alexander to an nndntiful aoldier who bore bia nune. When
a little idrt won disked what it waa to be a Christian, she aniwered, "To do what Jesus would il
he woa u little girl and lived at our hou»e."
An obedient disciple has great prlvilem In prarvr. T«t> IS.— A man once aated
Alexander to give him some money U> portion off a daufclilcr. The kind bode him ps to the
treoHurer nnd demnnd what he pleased. He demanded auch an enonnona sum tliut the trensurer
refused to pay withont on siprcsa order, and then went and laid the fkcta before tlio kin);. '' Ko,"
replied Ak-mnder, "let him have it all. I like that nun ; ha doea me honor; h* tratinu tiita
ting, and proven that he hallDves me botJi rich and freneroui." " Aak lari^ly."
Bnppoee you had to dmw up a j>ctit)on to an Emperor, and jrou had never done auch a thin;
In your lire; yoo would be afraid of making twenty blunden. Suppose hiinon, a prinoe, were
to iifly, " Put it into my hands ; yon don't know how to do it; I do; and what is wmug I will
put out, and what is wanting I will put in ; and I will put my own name to it and present it to
tlic ciiiperorfor you." Il wau'dbe more likely to prevail than if preeented as youwruie it. Now,
when I make my pmycr I pray for twenty wrong tliingn, but Christ puts out what is wrong, puts
in what is wanting, puts hla own name to it, and preaents it to Glod. — Catt]f.
TEACHING HINTS.
Deecribfl an Oriental vineyard growing on tbo lemoed slope of a bill. Sudi vineyards mnat
have covered tlie ude of (be Mount of Olivm, when Joaoa and hia diaciplaa walked aoi^a* tha
valley of tliD Kcdron,OD the night of tbe last supper.
The parable presvnta two sidea of a trutb, the niu and the branAet,
I. Christ tbe Vine. — Nnticowbat in revealed in these versaii ooncaming Cbriat.
I.) 77.< Oirero/iife. Vers. 1-1. The branch lives, because itis in the vine (ver. S); when
■epamtcil from tlie vine it becomes withered and dead. Ver. t. All spiritual life cornea troai
our relation to Christ.
2.) Till btlotedSon. Vera. 8-10, " My Father" ia named In each of three three vcraoa. This
is HDgzcalive. Because he ia the Son of Ood we, who ahare his life, share alw his honor, and bo-
oome eliildren of Uod.
S.) The leHng Frimd. Vera. 11-16. He has cbnaen us to b« his fVienda, and boa given na
thebii;hei<t proof of bis love in laying down his life for us.
4.) T!u dieiae Ttachtr. Ver. J8. By his ooiimiiinion with tbo Father all tnonledge iahis;
and by hH communion withdindples all his kiiou lodge becomes thcira nlao.
6.) The Maderof ditdplm. Vom. 13-16. The condition of our rohiti"n-tiip to Chiial is thitt
of obedience. We must submit our willn to hia vrill if we would enjoy bia ftllow^ltip.
II. Cbriatiaiu the bnmobM.~-I.et uasearch tliese verses again for their revelation oouoetn-
Ing ilivciplea in their rclution to Christ.
3yGoo»^lc
Not. 1, 1891.
LESSON V.
Jons 16. 1-16.
1.) Thti/ari lining brancha.
they are vltttlly UDiMd with tha vi
Uviufi: tree.
i.) Tlltji artfraHful braneha. 7«ni. S-8. This fhiit la of two klnd« ; reaulta in the chur-
■eter of the.boliovBr, sDij reaulta ia his influcDce, ta wianing aouIb.
I.) TAtj/ar* loving braiieia. Yen, t-18. Betweeo tlie disciple and bis Uuter flows ft
Btronjf cumiDt of lova ; a Jove botween the vine and ita branches ; sod among the branches bo-
Iween each other. This U ChrUllnn ftlloinihlp.
1.) T/iej/ arijoyoat bnmeh^, Ver. 11. Where there is true love, there is true bupplneM,
Tboso who abide in Chnut know the joy of this relation.
G.) TTuy art f^tdienl braneia. Ten. 14-lS. The hewi of tbe Chnnih, which is Cbriit, hu
■ntboritj over the Church, which Is the bod} of dLsoiplci. Wo are IHauda of Jetua, whits hia
will and arm araono.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
■ 1. TO SPBCCAIi SUBTBOTa.— " ni»«mme aboot tli" Vine and the Branche*," EniRS-
HHM, rA< Lift and Tiinaof Jauiihe iftuiaA,ii, Mi. " Union and Comninnion witl; Cliri«t,"
il, 621. "Tlie Church nnd the World," ii, B93. "Similitude of the Vino »nJ the Branches,"
FAKitAB, 7%t lift o/ Ciriit, li, iO^. " Tlia Vine and ita Branche«," Gwua, ii, 4M, 4ST. "Not
ServantA, but fMcnds," ii, 4SD.
a. TO SEBKOira AITD ACBBEB8BB.— (»«f>nK< to Jam ChrU, R. Hall, iv, 2U.
fi^itndthip Bttaitn CAri^ and Bditwrt, R. Hall, Iv, 415. TTu SouFt Drpendentu on Chriri-,
HDNnNQTOK. Thi Vine and if BrawAtt, Maclarkh, ITl. Tht World tet hav Smounad, ii.
E. MANKina, ii, 1S4. IlappiatM and Jog, Bushmill, 225. Tht Praning of th4 Tint, H. S.
HoLLAHD, ass. Jfua'a Briotiont to th* IMy Spirit, Moodt, SS2. Tit Htactnly Vine-Drattr,
A. P. PiABoor, Spiritual FfuU CaUtm, II. W. Bimhir, Serien B. Mta'i WiU and Ood't
Itnt, H. W. BuoHiB, Series 6. Oondact tAt lada i/ Falinff, il. W. Buoseb, Beriea i.
LESSON VI.— No-vember 8.
THE WORK OF THE HOLT SPIRIT. —John 18. 1-
GOLDEN TEXT.— Ha Will ffulde you Into all truth.-~JohD 18. IS.
ID. — Soo Introduetorji Kols thont.
TUSB AXD FIiACB.— Some of
1 These things hiive I iipoken unto
you, tlint je should not be nnended,
3 They shnll put jou out of the syn-
Bgt^ucs: yea, the time cometh, that
t These thinirs hnve I unolien nnto
you, liiat je should not l>a mudc to
! stumble. They shall put you out of
the synagogues; yea, the lioiirconittli,
THB ABSENT BATIOUB. Term 1-C.
1. TbeM tlilnt*— Tbeso discourses jcanendly. Should not be offbnded'-LitBrally, $hoald
not U modi to itiimhle. Comp. 8. 61 ; 1 John 9. 10.
3. Out of ths iiynagoKuea — Or, out o/ tht Myniifagut^itM, is, eicommuDicata yon. Comp.
t. S9; 19, 49. How Bcrious a throat thii was to these Jews we can hardly appreciate. Even the
llllhieat fonn forbade the condemned person to approach witiiln four cubits of any olher Ilcbrcv,
•Ten wife or child ; and lasted tliirty days. The severest wss a perpetual elclu-'lon from religious
meetings and all fcllowslilp of OnO's people.— £IUaiN. Tnt, the time eometli— Better, nag,
tAtrt eonnti an how. Camp. 3. S3. " You might think eioommunication an extreme mcaiura ;
S61
3yGoo»^lc
John 16. 1-15.
LESSON VI.
FOITKTH QUARTB&
' whosoever fciJIuth you will think that
he doetl) Quid service.
8 And ' these things will the; do unto
Vd a, because tbcj have Dot known the
Father, nor me.
4 But these things have I told you,
that, when tlie time shall conie, ye niny
remember that I told jou of them. And
thrae things I said not unto you at the
beginning, becnuse I was with you.
5 But now I go my way to liim thnt
sent we; and none of you asketh am,
Whither guest ihou 1
6 But beiAuse I liave snid these things
unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth;
It is expedient for yuu that 1 go sway:
for If I go not away, the Comforter will
not come unto you; hut 'if I depart, I
'will send him unto you.
thftt whosoever killeth you shall think
that he ofieretb service unto Ood.
S And these th]n<rB will they do, be-
cause they have not known the F»-
4 ther, nor me. But these things have
I spuken unto you, tliat when their
hour is come, ye mny remember
them, how that I told you. Aii>l
these things I said not unto you from
the befrinning, liecause I wta with
B you. But now I go unto him that
Bent me^ and none of yuu uskcth me,
5 Wbitlier goest thonf But becnuse I
have EjMkcn these things unto yoa,
7 sorrow hath Allied your heart. Never-
theless I tell you the truth ; It is e.x-
rdient for you that I go away .- for if
go not away, the 'Comforter will
not come unto you ; but if I go, I will
H.ip-j 0.. ;
bat Ihey will f(o for (greater lengths than this." That whoxievei' — Lilcmllj, in onltr that twtrj
en4 vhe. The divine purpoM in bkbid dtmrly inilicaled. Tho histor/ of rcligioiu pensaolini
is the fulflllmeat of this prophecy.— Pfumnifl-. But througli !t ill Qod nukcth the wrath at
nun tapr^aehlm. Doeth Ood asrvioe— Better, o/>r»CA n'-»'o' fo Qod. Dr. IKaeh'n^ quotu
B Rubtiinia oomiiient : " WhoBOuVQr eheUiIuth Ihe b!cx-d of the wicked Is us ho who oOeiMh
BiicriBae."
PKjodlce lei
. Bee iLLDsnuTiDNS.
9. They have not known— Better, fhty did not rta>gnitt. The verb Iniplle* thnt they had
thoopportuiilty of knowing; but tlicj had failed lo ne thut Qod Ib love, and ttiiit Jcsua ome not
toehucout, but lo bring in, not toilftitroy, but to BBve. The very numeB "FBther" [here used
wtthepociul point) and "Jesus" might hove taught them bettor tliiugn.— Pimnnwr.
4. Sut— Making ■ froah Rtstt ; but to rOvru (to v. I). There ia no inconBiBtcnRy between
this stAtf mcut and puneogee like Hatt. 10. 16~sa;24. S ; Luke a. SS, eto. Te majramambeii^
Even their persecution wnuld by this moons strenithen tliclr Cuth. — Wattiat,
6. I Ko my way — Hitlierto be hue bein n Itli tbem to protisct lliem nod to be the main oljeet
of attack ; noon llity will have to bear tbo bnmt without liim. This is ell tliat tboy feel st presMit—
how his deperturci affects themsoiveB, not how It affeete him. And yet this laticr point Is oil
important even ns regards themnelvM, for he Ih going in order to send tlie Paraclote. — Plammer.
Hone of ]ron aaketh — Peter had asked this very question (IS. 8S) and Thooisa hnd implied it
(14. G) ; bob what tlie words hero mean is, " None of you are, out of love for me, asking alnut the
place ivbitber 1 am going. Your tlionghta are not with mo. It is to you as nothing that I sm
returning to Him thill sent TaK."~EllicoU.
8. Borrow batti flllod. — Hortula ere made uniiappy, not bo much by evenia as by the
operation oftheir own minds upon them. — Ejiiitttiu.
U. THE PRESBNT OOHFOBTBR. Verua 7-lfi.
7. It is expedient— The apoetlcs themselves wen i^ot prepared for the rece1v1n|t of the Holy
Ghost as long as they were latisfled with I'oing hnppy in our Saviour's oompanj on saitli, — fird.
He doca not say. It is expedient lor Uo, but fbr rou. — J/wcu/ii.
TheHalT BplrtI mUUlB Many aeedftil ollleea Ar as. Be« iLLUSTRATiOHa.
3yGoo»^Ic
Nov. 8, 1891.
8 And when ho i« come, he will 're-
prove the world of gin, aud of ri^htuous-
ii<?«8, nnd of Juilgmeiit:
9 Of * lio, because tlicy believe not on
10 Of * rightoousnees, became I go to
mj Father, nod ye sec mo no more;
11 OF 'judgment, becauiio ^ tiie prince
of this world 13 judged.
13 I have yet many things to anj nnto
you, but ye cannot bear them now.
IS Howbeit wlien he, the Spirit of
trulh, is come, * lie will guide you into
ftll truth : for he shall not speak of him-
self; but whatsoever he sbill lienr, IhfOt
shall lie ipcak: and be will 'show you
15 All "things that the Father hath
are mine: therefore said I, thSit be sbali
take of mioe, aiid shall show tC unto
LESSON VI.
Jons 16. 1-16.
respect of sin, and of rigliteoiisni;BS
S ana of jadgment: of nin, becausa-
10 they believe not in me; of righteous-
nea*, because I go to the Father, and'
11 ye behold me no more; of judgment,
because the prince of this world hiitli'
12 been judged. I have yet many tilings
to say unto you, but ye cannot bear
13 them untf. Howbeit when he, the'
Spirit of truth, is come, he slmll guide
you into all the truth: fur he shall'
not speak from Itimst'lf; but what
things soever he shall hear, thett shall
be speak: and ho shuU declare unto-
you the things that are to come..
14 lie shall glorify me : for he shall tuke
of mine, and ahalt declare it unto you.
15 All things wbatsoever the Father bath
are inino: therefore said I, that ha
taketh of mine, and shtdi declare it
B. He will leprove—" Convince" (iin llio murgln) or "conviot" is lo ba prefcrrod, Tliii
randarinK gives addliioiiiil poiui to the ranjering "AJaoaito" for Pomcloto, To oonvince and
mil Vict Li alHrge pHrt uftlic iluly orun sJvoaite. Ifa must Tindiaitaand prove tbo truth.— /^funnier.
8cir-richieaiunc«a !■ dcatrorvJ by conrlaUoB of ala. BflA iLLiMTIUTiOMa.
8. Ofsln— Theworkof tho Spirit lie-ins with ooDvincInK miin that ba in a bllaii, sinOjl
creature in rubclliim a^inst Gixl. There is a twofold oonviction of sin ; 1.) Katioiuil, whon a
iiibdV rruBoQ ia □onpliuMid, aoJ 1ib csiinot dony the truth of it ; 1.) Spiritual, .whan ■ man's heart
BtooiK undiT it, and hs talioa tbn slintno to himscir.— £. Zaip A.
la. Many thlna> to say— They nra hii friendB (16. 15), and there is nothing which he wishes
to ki'cp back from thai II. Godiaopun-licartod Co hiswints. And when lie dnth conoesi any tmths
fromtheni for tlieprciHnt, Itianotlhuthogrudifaa thecommumcitioDofthemf'butbeaiiiaathcyaaii-
not bear them. Is Ood sot^ and opaa with (hee, and wilt thou be rcierTed.tobini t—Oumall.
IS. Ha will Buida yoa into mil truth— Chrlat is tbc way and Ibo trutU, . Tbu Spirit lead*
men into tlia way and thus to the Initb. But he does no mora tlian ([uide. He dow not compel,
lie docs not earry. Tboy may rafuse to follow, and if tboy follow tbey must axort themiielvea.
He ahall not apaak of hlmaalf— This do« not moan "ahall not apeak aboul himHlf," but
"from IiLumIC" — Piumtmr.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Pr^ndice can be oarrled to straoKa leafths. Ter. 3. The pnyudiced man is
like n man walking on a narrow path with lilii eyes donnward, who will not raiso tbom lo behold
the ffrandest Kcnery ; or like s nmn hIiuC up in hia house, with tlie doors locked, the windows
clnood, the shutters fastened, and tho blinds down, without a lump lo li;{ht his dLnmal condition,
yut indulfiing ia tlie aatisruclion tlmC ho is right and all who differ from him wrong. — fluffliei.
Roman govcmon and proooosula vied with each other in hunting Chrintiuu to death. They
33 tS»
3yGoo»^lc
LESSOR TL FocHTH QL-iiitm.
Invented lonnents, [Iragf^oil wilnis at tlia hoels of wild lioises, laid tliein uptm roJ-hot gridirou;
they Bcra vnippeil up in skins and daubed with pitch aud >eC to burn in Nero's gardeiu, thfy
vera kfl to rot io ilungeona, lioiu tore tliem to pieoea, Tltd bulls tossed them upon their honu,
sod oil tha BWords of the legionaries wliich had put to rout the onnios of uil natioDS wen tamed
i^nst ihem.^Spvri/ion. And all this pcnocutloQ was without tMsod, the result of prejudice.
The Holr Spirit rtillillB manr needlbl offioeii Tot vs. T«r. 7. iDtheBansein
whioh (Jomfarter or Advooals is employ »! thora Is wide appliootiou. If wo are uok ve call
to us a phyMolani if perpieiad we full slsuyer; going to build, wo call an architect; if in trooblt,
wa Oflll a liiod rricod. Ali theM persons may be called " Advocates," persons " eoBtd to w.''
Yotthej poorly reflect the many-sidud help afFordod by our diTine Advncate. — Otbom.
The >ame shower blesses various Inndt scoording to their oosoeptibilities. It niakoa gnss to
spring up in the mead, the grtia to regetato in the field, the ahrub to grow oo the plain, and
flowers gamlsbed with every hue of iomliiiesa t » blossom ta the garden. The influenoas of tha
Holy Spirit proiluco bleesings in variety : ranviclioti in the guilty, illumination in the ignotaal,
kolincss in the defiled, strength in the ft^bla, snd oomfort in the distresaed.— Ai^
Beir-rlghteouBneas ia deatrored br convictioa of sin. Vers. 8-11. The squirnl
In his wire cage reminds one of one'a self ri^thtooos elTorta after salvation, but ha was never liaJf
BO wearied os I. The poor eHfonier in Paris trjiug to earn a living by pieliing dirty ragaout
oftho kennel aucoeoda better Ihwi I did in trying to obtain oomtbrt by iny own worka. IKekem's
cab-borM, tihieli was only able to stand bceiiuse it ivan never taken outol tlioehatls, waaalrcngUi
and beauty compared with my starveling 1io)km. Wretchea condemned to the gnlloyv, whose ouly
reward for incessant toil was the lash of tiie keeper, were In a more hnppy plight than I when
tmiler legal bondage. Tell ns not of the wntliioKSoflbe dying on the hattle-Ocid. Soma of ns
when our heart was wontideJ by tlio Spirit would have counted ileatb a hupp/ ezoltange. — ^nrysDii.
The Holy Spirit makes tmth plain and powerfnl. Vers. 13-15. Ho anam
libo a riiahing wind upon the diseiplea, and In an honr they are now num. The jailer hears and
bvlievos in a nlifht. Luther, wIjIIo toiling up tha holy stain of the Lateran, holding to salvation
by works, drops that scheme and lays hold of o higher one. Ignatius Loyola in a drosm has a
■Ightortlie mother of Christ, and awakcaaMildier of Jesus. We do not gmw Into tlie pomcwion
of new spiritufll truths; we awoke to tliem. Tliey oomo not as thai.iinT\M,biitiuti*Uffitiiiwf
[list illumiiutCea earth and aty in one fjuick flash and so imprints them in the vision itanvar.—
TEACHING Hnsrrs.
Thcro are two distinct themes In this lesson. The Brst ui verses pmsnt MM >nt||M!:, the
tronblsB of Chrtst'a fbUowen.
The followers of Christ njust expect to meet with trouble while on earth ;
1.) Sypeneailionfrvmlkt aorid. Vara. 1, 3. In all ages tha saints have been perseontad,
«nd even now the world is the enemy of tliose who follow Christ with all tlieir heurts.
!.) From tkt world't iffnorance of God. Vers, S, 1. If men could ace God, lliey would net
be hin enemies. But thoir eyes are tiiinded, and tliey oppose Christ because they know him not,
S.} />otn the oiMaea of Jims. Vi'rs. S, B. The diKCiplca ftlt sorrow of licart becnusa they
were soon to lose their Master. The Church on oirth atill walks without the visible proeenoo of
Its Lord. We should stand ill on attitude of ssger expectancy, waitinit for our Lord's rclum.
But the prominent topic of the lesKin is tbe mlssloii of the Eoly Bpiiit, in venes T-I6.
Iluruwenolicotheputposaafbr whidi thefipirlt dcscoDds:
1.) To eornfort diteipUi. Vcr. T. A viaibio Saviour oould be known to only a Bels(A com-
pany of disciples ; but the divine Comforter caa came to all. Each heart may eiyoy the nunls-
trations of the Holy tihoat.
2.) To mnviii ainncra. Vers. 8, 9. That is, to nwsken In the hcsrtii of men the consclooKncss
of sin, whicli is tlio prarequisite of salvBdoii. Notice thot Iho groat sin of nian is tlio failure to
believe in Jesus ss Christ.
8.) To tneourofft ieli^sri. They arc enconngcd to rest npon the righleonsncss of Christ,
ts their reprC'-cDtative before Ood. Vor. 10. And they are encouraged to bear the poisecutiona
of the world in tiie knowlodge that thoy will reooivo justice when ^o world ami Its prince an
Jtidged togo;hei. Ver. 11.
3yGoo»^lc
Nov, 8, 1801. LESSON VI. Jotis 16. 1-15.
1.) 7b titUghltn iaguirtrt. Vers. IS, It. Then ore nuiiy tJiiti;;ii tbiit Jeaua wouM have
Uught to b'a dieolplas, but they were not reodj for tbem. Gmduall; tbej would grow up
ID the hljrher uul clorar revciation of tha Bjririt. Vfe find tb*t lh« eidtillCB of Paul ootitida >
more ooinptcl« kuowledj^e of ipirituol truth thim the teacthiags of Chrttt in Ihe gocpela.
B.) Til glerifg Chrid. Van. 11-18. Tbe coming of Ihg Spirit would not lenou ChrWk
lionor, but would incroaw it Soto, for example, how much Btronger nro the declarations of
the eialtatioD of Chriiit In (he later epistlea, as Colcaaiaiu, Ephceiarii, Fhllippianii, and Hebre«a,
tbna la the earSier gospola of Ualthew, Hark, and Luke. Tbe Churoh now has a olearer oMf-
oeptioa of Jeeuaaa the bonof Ood than most of its msinbon poBHaawd in tbaqioctolioige.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO BFSiCUX SUBJBOra.— " BctarDlng to the Father," Puibik, Fia Lift nf ChfiK,
ii, BOS, " The VTork of tha Spirit," ii, EOl, S03. " Lead, Siudly Light," Okhic, Thu Lift Und
Word! of CAritt, ii, 1S2, 16S. ** The BpiriC of Truth," 11, 4U, MS. " The Uffioe of tiie Pan-
dete," EDiHSBkiK, ITu tAft and Jlma e/ Jmt the Utuiah, Ii, £S£. "The Little While;"
ii,esT.
3.,TO SKOMONS ASD ASDBBSHIS.— 7^ DivMty rjf ChHil, hj HmmKoTOn. Oan-
vittion itfaiitbflh6Crou,B,Bv»BHtLi,,ll«. Utrgivtamt and Zon, H. Bi;ra)m.L. Tht .Se-
ptdiaut ^ Ckritet Dtpartur*, J. C. HaU. TAt Mitdon efOt* Om^rUr, IB. The Convidiau
itf A'M, fir. Tk4 QmritUoa <f BIgAtioutiuu, 103. ITu CinmMo» of Judgmtnt, 143. Tin
C^Koieliim ^ H» Om^arttr, ITa. Tliriff6ld Dvctrint qf Cltritl, IL Bdihituj^ SgO-336. T&t
•ntrtffiHd Offic* of lU Holy ^Ftrtt, MoiBLir. Tlu Sorroa and Jog of (ht Kaa Man, 3 ran.
n* Keie Han, t39. Inwitau OovtnmaU of Chrtit through Iki l^Mt, W. A. Botur.
CkriiCt Dtpartvnlht OoHdition qf tlte Sfirift Advent, W. A. BuTLaa. Th* SitL tf Bint, Jobs
LESSON VII.— No-^ember 15.
CHRISrS PRATER FOR HIS DISCIPLES.— JohS 17. 1-lft.
QOI^SN TEXr.'-He var Ilvatb to maJc« Intarceosloii tor thna.— Heb. T. S.
BACKaBOUND OE THE LESSON. "
■FHOI AND KLAOB.— Bame i> laat two leaaons. Bee Intiodnctory Kate to LcMon T.
FBEZiZKINAJBT ITOTS.— So doees the Sas-iour'a runwall nildraa to his ipoetliiB. Frdm
man lie now tarns to Clod ; and, aa li suitable in addren to Ood, In prayer. Though praperly
called a prnjer, hut a small part and but a few points are preolul]' ^ttiftOH. For hiiiirclf lie
liainu, at hia rrght, bis glorious InveftmccL For his dindplee he snpplieatM unity, pnservHtinn,
and coiiKecntioii. For all future believers he supplioatei tha same holy unity, and indireolly
projB for the oonrerrion of the world to the faith. The greater part of tin prayer in what we
Will call rtpraaitation ; pi^rfomied by htm who Ie the great repreaentativa of os all before God. —
Witdon. It w not till he nttered his laat earthly |>raycr that Chriat no longer retired by liimsolf
to hold solitary inlercourae witli the Father. For the flrat time lis then raised his voice to IleavM
in tha praaemie of hia followers, and peniiltted them to hear him openly making intereeralon fbr
thorn. It was time that ibey shoold partake more largely of Uia spirit of grace. They were,
gradoallj ripening into meet witnsasea of Ills resurrection and preachers of his kingdom.— .£w4iip
SunHntr. I cannot t^te with Canon WidooU, that tlieoe lost disoouiTCa ai>d Uiia prayer were
tpokan In the temple. It la indeed, tmo, that on thnt nlglit the temple was thrown (^n M
midnight, and speedilj' thronged. But if our Lord hod come beforo that time he would hH«s
found Its gate* doaed ; If atter that time, he could not have fonnd a plne«<<( railrcmcnt and qniet,
wbaroltia conceivable lliat emdd have been said and prayed whioh k reeardedin St. Johu 11,
15, 18,17.- ~" " "
3yGoo»^lc
JOHS 17. 1-1 S.
LEssox ra
FOCBTH QUAKTER.
1 These words ipake Je'eus. sod lift'd
tip bis ejea to bearca, and said. Father,
the hour it come; gioiify tlij Sod, that
thj Son alflo maj glorify thee:
2 Ai ' thou haxt giren him power
OTCT all lleih, that be Bboulil give rtemal
life to a* inanj ' •• tboQ bast given him.
3 And ' thia ii life eternal, that they
might know tbee 'the only trae God,
aod Je'iiu Christ, whom tbou bart seat.
4 I hare glorified thee on the earth:
I have finished the work which tiiou
p;a*cst me to do.
1 Tlicae things ipake Je'sna; and
lifliog up his eyes to heaven, he said,
Fftther, the hour is come; glorifT
thj Bon, that the Bon may glorify
2 thee; even as tboa gaTest him author-
ity over all flesh, that wbstsoeTer
tbon bast giTen him, to them be
3 ahoold give etema] life. And this ia
life eternal, that they Bhonld know
tliee the only tme Qod, and liim
wbi>m than did^t send, ftai Jesus
4 Christ. I glorified tbee on the eatth.
having accomplished the work which
L TUB OIiOHT OF THB FATUJJK. Veraea 1-B
1. Utled up Us eres to heftTOn — Hiibcrto hia glanco hud been borimntBU]' directed Tipoo
hi* liatcDliii; apoitlai ; but noir oar evin^ieliat behulds him turn bin ei e upward, and reoogniica
that Ilia ppiiit ia wilb Gud. The phnwe to Atavai would natamlly but not neoanarily impl^
tiiat he wa« under tha open ahj. ncavan, Ihoiigh ujiirard, ianot tli« lOiy. — Ifhtdait. TbaattJtuda
in in marked contrast to )iia faMing on hia faoe in tho garden. MiitL SS. iS9. — PtuBUJur. Aa al-
ready noted, Jeaua now apeaka a* \( bin ponioD verv but ■ point in time, and that ho is alnody
UKendod into the psCemal prosence. CommenlnloiK, in consequence of not approdaling tbie,
liova Idetmncli of tlie beauty ondpoirarof thia prcnt prayer. It ii Ilia commencement and speed-
men of liia cvcr-livinn iDtereuwioD ; nay, it is that iiitcrcesaion it-^lr. Ever hera reoorded, it is
ever being offered. Biiid liy tbu Cliurch on earth, It ai'er avaibi in the aunctuaiy of hesTea.
PatliaT — The flntappeiliiig word of tlia eternal inlvRsaaioa, aimply Fmhcr, a name of Qod un-
known Xn tlie world before the Son revealed it. The hotirla come— John 3. 4. Tha lire ot
Jivus WHS innrkod by the divine order Into htnirt, period*, or crises. But verily now had oome
tlie hour of houn, the eonsuminating period of a complete work nnil sn BtlAined glDi7. —
Whedon.
3. T)ie Ucmiali ia King of all fleah, not of the Jowa only.*— JIufnnMr. That ha shotild
KlTe, etc, — Literally, inordtr that ail tliatthoa haii given him, ktiiouUgice to them etenmll^r.
8. ThlsUUfoeternal— Tliiaiswhatitoanoistsin. Com|>.S.ie; li. li.~Cambndgi JIOU.
The vital accd of eternal life, Ita flrat minute inntallinent, ia pbved within the believing soul on
earth, and, unlcas on earlb removed, will pot forth in eternal life in lieevcn. It is the wall of
water witiiin apringing up to ever last iriK life. That ther might know— Literally, tit ortUr that
thtg mag neofnia, Comp. 8. S9 ; IS. 16; 1 John S. 11, £B; S, g ; S John fl. He has unfolded
thoae attribuliM In aocb plans and deeds of redemption, as that eternal lifo ia realized iu the vct;
knowing them In their knowsbie (UllniHS. Jems Christ, vhom thou hast sent — Better, him
vhom Ihou duiit tnd—Jimt Chritt ; or, Jinu at Chriit. Thin portion of the truth th* Jitcs
fnilod to r^^ec/niio. It is remnrliable tliat lliis is tha only instsnee in the g^pcls in which the
words Jaiu CAritt ore used as one compound name. Thaj' are ao used fhiqueatly In the e^Hiitla. —
WA4do».
•aottaer. Ten. S, B. Bee Iu.li«-
4. I have glorlfled— Tho leading feoture in th^ eheracterof Jc«nB Christ nnqneetionably
wu devoIadiicsB to tha aervioo of GoJ. It wan " his incot end drink " to do bis Father's will.
Fancy can imagine nothing mora subllino tliau the unity ol Ihat grout purpooe.— J. IknedUr.
Ciirln worked tor othera la the last. See iLLUSTRATIOitS. Would jion lead ■ Christlsn lltef
Lead auch a lUe aa Clirlit led. No lite unlike bla can be a Cbriitlan life ; end evsrj tlte Is piet«r-
near to hla will In that Mine degree be Chrlatlso,— .i. W. Bartt
Ut
3yGoo»^lc
LESSON VIL
John 17. l-io.
5 And now, O Fstlier, glori^ thou
me with thine own self with the gl 017
* which I had with thee before the world
<t I 'have maoifeBted th; name unto
the men which thou gavest rau out of the
world: thine they were, nnd thou p%v<M
them me; and they have kept thy word.
thee
8 For I have given unto them the
word* which thoa gavest uie; and they
have received thffm, and have known
■urely that I came out from thee, and
they have lielieved that thou didat send
9 I pray for them: 'I pray not for the
world, but for them which thou hast
given me; for they are thine.
10 And * all mine are thine, and thine
are mine; and 1 am glorified iu them.
11 And now I am no more in the
world, but these are in the world, and I
come to thee. Holy Father, "keep
throudi thine own name those wliom
thoD nast given mc, tliat they may be
6. "With tbine own aelf— In followihip «
Ood when yon dio ; and Ood hath s groat truM lo
bntba He vill ke«p joor aoul. Bev. g. 10.— Bar<
6 thoahaet;;ivi'amctodo, Andnow,0
Father, glorify thou mc with thineowit
self with the glory nhlch I had with
8 thee before fho world waa. I mani-
fested thy nime unto the men whom
thou gavest me out of the world:
thine tliey were, and thou gavcBt them
to me; and thvy have kept thy word.
7 N<iw they know that all things
whatsoever thou hn.st given me are
from thee: for the words which th'iu
6 me. I 'pray tor them: 1 'pray
not for the world, but for thnso
whom thoa hast given tne; for they
10 are thine: and alt things that
are mine are thine, and thine are
mine: and I am glniiQed in tbera.
11 And I am no more in the world, imd
tliesc are in the world, and I come to
thee. Holy Father, keep them in tliy
name whidi thou hast given me, that
they may be one, even as we are.
n. THIS WORZ OF THB SON, Vw
■ s-ia
9. 'Wliloli thou Kaveiit— Better, uAom l&oa Aait jrtM>V 'a the next olaiwa "gavwit*'
is Tight Sometimea tha Father is iiaid to "give" or "draw" men to Chriet <■. 44; S. 17,
Sfi ; 10. £9 ; IS. 9) ; wiuiDUm« Christ Ii Baid to "cliooae" them («. TO; 15. IS); but it Is
■Iwaja ID thuir paver to refuse; there Is no compulsion (1. II, 13; S. 18, IS; IS. 47, 48.—
TCmnur.
7. Now th«r have known—" Thoj have root^uLied, oome (o know." Cnnp. S. ti ; 4. S9 ;
8. 63, W ; 14. ».
6. OanM oat ftmn — Better, comi/orih/nm. They recognize tbst liU misdon wsa divine ;'
thoy betidve that Ira iras sent as the MesflsL. They had proiif of tlis lint point, the second was
■ matter of Hiith.—Pluiamer.
9. I itrar Ibr them, etc. — Literally, / am praying amieming tktm ; omMraJBjr fb worU /
am netprat/ing, but eoncemiag them whom, cto. " For tbern who have believed I in turn am
praying ; for the world I am not prajini;." Of course, this verse does not latan tbst Christ
never prsyi for unbelievers ; ver. 2S and Luke 3S. S4 prove the oontrary ; but It is for the dlMMa
fbv, in rainm for their allc^ianco, tbat ho Is praying now. — CanihTidgi IHiU,
10^ Allminaare thine— Bettcr,a/t(iia;<Ma(anB»'iuan(Aln<. There should b« no foil
■top at the end of ver. t.
3yGoo»^Ic
LESSON VIL
13 TVliile I WHS Willi them in tbe
ivorld, " 1 kept them iii tlij mune: thosn
that thou guveat nie I liave kept, and
"none of tlieni is l(ist."but the son of
13 And nnv como I to thee ; and those
tiiiDga I apoafc in the world, timt tbe;
miglithAve myin; fulBllod in themselves.
14 I have given them tlij vord; and
"the TTorld liath hated them, becauae
thcj ore not of tbe world, even as I sjn
not of the world.
15 I pra; not that thou Bhontdent take
tjtom nut of the world, but that "thou
sbouldest keep them from the evil.
16 Tlie; are not of tlie world, even as
I am not of the world.
IT Banclify them through thy trutb:
thy word ia truth.
13 While I was with them, I kept them
in thy name which tliou ha*t given
me: and I gunrdeU them, and not
one of them perished, but the son nf
perdition; that tba Scriptum might
13 be fulBIIed. But now I come to thcc:
and these things I speak in the
world, that they may have my ji)y
14 fulfilU-d in themscives. I have ipvcn
them thy word; and the world hatird
them, because they arv not of tb«
world, eyen as I nm not of tlie world.
15 I 'pray not tb;>t thou Ehouldcst take
them ' from thu world, hut that thou
shouldest keep them 'from ' the evil
16 one. Tlicy are not of tlie world, eT«ii
Tfc4..
m. THB NBHD OF THB DISOIPI.Eia Verses 11-19.
IS. 'While I was with them— Thie expnuaea tho proUwtion wliiah U ths result of the
TBlcliing. MonraTST, iho reiuliDft mubt Ik vlmiiged ua in vene 11 : Jlrpl lAm ia tkg lunu vAjeA
lA-ni had fiinn mt ; atiii I guariUd thtm. Hohs of ttiem Is lost — Bettsr, not onto/ Ihttaptr-
iihfd. Vba son of perdltloii — The phrsM u Uiwd twioe only in tliu New TestaiiicQt : heto of
Judss, in 3 Thew. 2. 8 of tUo ■' mnn of niu." Coiap. "children of light," "chilJron of dnrt-
ncBB." each expra~«iona nro continon in Ilobrsir, " Cliildren of perdition " occun Im. C7. 4,
" pDople of porditiuii," EovIuh. 16. I>, and " son of death," i Sam. 13. 6. We caunnt here pra-
ncrvo tlui full forco of the original, in wliioh "poriah" atid " perdition " are repreaeDtcd by aog-
uit« words : " uaao porkiliud but tlio wn of puriahlng." — Cas^iridgi Bible.
13. Cljiint la pm.viiig uloud in order tlmt his wonts may ooinfort cbem when they remeniber
UmttLO hiiuMlf ooosiicr.Gd tlium to lii» fntber't keeping. Comp. It. ii. — Pltaitattr.
14. Hath hated— Biitlior, haltd. Thcwi are tho two results of dlKipleahip; on the one
siile, Clirlnt'a protcdinn (ver. IS) ind the gift of God's word; on tbo other, tho hatred of the
worl d . — Camiridff* SOU.
■■Ihe wont InnUMIlMChrUltaB has ■oarOMsTjai'. Tat.U;1L 8eo ILnwramoW.
15. Wo may scgouni in the world, yet not bo greedy ailor the world ; we may mind our work
in the world, and jet not make the world our highont good ; we may converse n ith men nf the
world, mid yet not set our hearts upon the world ; we may be induairious in t>>e world, and yet
not suffer the world te enizroM our affecdons; wo may provide for our fimilies in tliu world, and
yet not conform to tho world ; we may est and drink in the world, and yi^t not participate in the
(inn aftljo world; we may trade and inilUo in the world, and yet not have tho spirit of the world ;
wa may suRiir afflir.'tlona in the world, and yot be fiir fh>m the sorrow of tho world ; we may
prudently contrive tilings in tbe world, and yet be strangora to the wi«lom of the world ; ia
• word oar living in the world is no hindemnoe to our arriving at a holy contempt of it. —
Somact.
17. SauotUy Uiem— In the three onnulng vcrtws Jenos reprenenrn their oonsaomtion to their
Diis^on. Ood must sanctify them as Christ sanctifiiu hliiinelf. To Kiict\fyii to set apart to some
apeeiol divine use. and this may nr may nut require au inner purifloulion of the being set Sfart.
If an Qnboly being, as mnii, be net apart to a pure usp, he muat be rendered internally as pure M
tho u*a to which ho la appropriated. Of an indifferent thing, intrinsically neither holy nor ilnholy.
3yGoo»^lc
LESSON Vn. John 17. 1-11^
IB As thou hast sent me into the 1
world, even eo Lave I alao sent tliem
ill to the world.
10 And " for their Bakes I sanctify my- 19 And for tlieir sakes I ' sHnctify Biy-
■clf, that the; nlso might be ■sunctifled eelf, that thej themselves ftlBO may
thrnugli the truth. be sanctiBed in truth.
an B tbkmI for the suicluiry uervioc, then can be no purifoition hut a phjiical one with an ctii-
Uonuiial inMniii;r. Where ■ holy balng, as Chiiit, ia iiet qxirt for a holy work, as for Ihg work
of redeinpiioD, ns inward puriBoation iipotuublo; for ha ia already )-erfectlf pure It In n conn-
otation of tho holy to the holy. The use to whioh man la divinely oonaaorated ia eternal a«rviaa
ID the uuctuory of hoavon; bnt to attain this uaa hia entire puriflcatlon rolvt be poifoot. If lie
fiuU Id thia hia fiulnre ia total. Thiotigh Oiy Buth—BMIier, in thy truth. Thr wont la trath
— T^ itord (loubtlena mouin the goapel revelation, both in its ilootrinal aud preeeptive parta ; it*,
doctrinal parta eihibititig the Miiouia of eajvatioa, its proceptive ei\joiniDg ua to obey its condi-
tions. The i^r*"' 0' ^'a danctiflcatiOQ through or in thaGoupcl, aooordin^IoJeam'a prayer, la Ovd,
vho both givea Iba Qospel wliioh aaootiSea and aniouitee it by faia Spirit to aaanotl^ing power.
Uenoe it la not the mere inoldentol truth, it is tho divine Bpirlt which aanctiBaa. — iFi4doit.
Ofil'B word ^Kalhae ■— tHl^liii iBlaoBeaa. Seu iLLlTSnUROHB.
18. Sent ma ... I olao aant them — So that both, primaritj and aooendorily, are IVom God ;
aud ax they were diroctcd to ordain otlieia to the Bame work, ao it ia evident that a body of nili)-
iatry iianlng Tmta God himself, diatinct liom the Liity, ia a divine inslltutioa in tho Chriatlan
Churcli.— Wbedon.
19. 8anotl^ — Or, eoHMcraf^, aa in vorae IT. Chriat does for himaelf that which be pntya t)ia
falbor to do for hla diaciples. la :0. S6 he apeaks of himaelf aa oonwcrated by tlie Fathur ; set
apart for a aocml purpose. But only tliua fur is the conMcratlon of Chriitt and of hi) diadplca the
aame. In them It also Lnplied tBdemption and cleansing ftom lia ; aud in this sense the word ia
fluently oonnocted with " pniiry." a Cor. 7. 1 ; Eph. 6. M ; S Tito. S. SI ; Ueb. 9. IB. The
Idlical meanlnft of the word la not aeporation, as ia siHnetiroes stated, but holiness, which in-
volves ssparstion, namely, the being set apart /or Owl. — Jlimnur,
ILLUSTRATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Onr relation to Christ In this life decides our destiny for another. Vers. S, 3.
— A cannon ia bat a short tube, but lti< direction at the moment of diacliarf(e mveroa the whole
flight of (he balL A clay moldia a fragile thing, but the moltea metal poured iato it lony retain
Uie nhape ao pven ages after the mold has orainbJod into dual. Tiio plalc prepared by a photog-
rapher may be exposed to the light only for a very few aooonda, but tho impremions then caufih(
may t>e misined for many yeara. Flowers are frail and drop iaio tho ground, but thoy leuve be-
hind a ripening seed tbut may perpetuate the sp«cies.
When Dr. Fiahcr, who waa belieaded under Henry VIII., come out of the Tower snil saw
Uie scaffold, h* took from Ilia pocket a small Testament and prayed for some passage to support
him In hi* awful trial. Hia eyes fell on vene 8 of thia oliapter, and he exolaimod, " J'raiKS the
Lotdt tliia is sufflciimt ; death atid eternity have no terrora."
Christ worked tot otheni to the last. Tor. 4.— When the protxitloDeni in the aoliotd
of Pytlugoroa grew weary In trying to be helpful to others and preferred to bo idle tlicy were
I lint I III as dead. Obsequies were performed and tomiis were raUed with inscriptionii to war^
Mhara of tbdr wretclied end.
Duly can bo satlaflod with Ita dolnics, but love can never do enough. " Thank Ood," siu4
tha dying Nelson. " 1 have dons my duty." " Alas I " soya tlie dying Cbristiau, " I have been
■n nnproBtahle Mrrant."— IK. M. Tby/or.
Death oftlie Venerable Bado. — The dawn broke on auotber aleeplesi night, bat again the old
man called bis Bcholan sroood him and bade them write. " Tliere ia sUU a chapter wanting "
3yGoo»^lc
John 17. 1-19. LESSON VII. Focbtii QuAsrsK.
<ln liii tmUHliUoa of Joba}, said tho ua.ilm, " und it u boni Jbr thcu to quaiCloD thyMlf an;
lOD^r." " Take thy p«a," said Bade," and vrlto quickly.'' Atii'id tean and braAclla thodjj
wor« on to evonlDjt. " Tbora in ;ot ona Mntoaoa anvritUn, dear inoater," said the yeuth.
" WriU qaitkly," aaid tlie dying iiiim, " It is flnuliod now," said tlis bnj. Placed on tha pav*-
DtcDt, hia hoad in lili scholar'* arou, be clmntod tbo aaloniD *' Glory to Ood," and aa it doaed
quietly paaaad away.
I^r«w)r Jolin Stuait Blackle gnvo up lila chair of Orcek in Edlabornh Utiivenitj to daiole
bI] bia mioiining cnergiea to work Air tbe Highland orofters. " Let Oretk die," ha aaid reoanll; ;
'' let Hobrsw die ; let learning i^p to tha doga ; but lat bnnum beioga and human broUierhood
Inthewont Ironbles theChTMbMhaasonioesafJor. Vera* 13, 14. — JojliTc*
Id tbe midat of aorrow. Tlie two do not elaah but blend InU one another, Juat aa in tbe Arctic
regions you ahal] Hod tMoeuth tbo cold anow the budiUng of tbe apring flowers and frwh graBD
gmw ; just an in Uie midnt of the undrlnkable aea there may be walliog up aaaia little faunuln tf
fresh vater tliut oomea from a deeper depth thim the great ocean around it, and poon its swaat
streams along the aurfaoo of tlie aalt waate. — ila^arta.
If it ia not given to many of ub to aoar into a aevanth-heaTeD nptuta we have • joy thato*n
walk along life's duaty nud, and do a good day'a work, and tlirive anddat home cares; that, like
tlie eogod caniiry, can ^iig in Ihe kitoban, and that loves the pnttla of tbe children. It ia uM an
April day of su'ishine and nbowar that ends in anight of sharp ftnat, but a deep, settled gladnoa
in the Lord. As in a fOL-toi; wbare there are whiatling tiaods and whirring wheels and darting
shutrlea atid thousand tbraada the maiden who t«nda the ^ino singa ber song, knowing tliat every
shooting shuttle ia working out the pattern, ao the ChriaUan oan 1» aaln, knowing all most work
for good to him. — Mark Oug Ptarm.
Cbriatiuna can rcjuice in Qui even in their deepest grinb. As waves phoapbonsoe ao ji^
flash IVom the awiug of tlie sonowa of our aoula. — Bitchtr.
God's word breathe* sanctifying Infloences. Ter. 17.— Just as tha aun jwvfx
poun forth dnrkncBB, an Ibo Bible never leads to helL Like the needle to tlio pole it always point*
to lieuvoii, Slid offcra wliiga to waft the weary home. — Jfidlol,
An euiinent |ihyaiolan said lie could tell when he onwred a bouse wiiatbertbe Bible was thera
aa an oduoator or not.
A Koman Catholic print rebuked a young woman fbr rending that " bad book," pcdnting to
the Bible. " Sir," she aaid, " my brother waa on idler, • gambler, and drunkard. Ho studied
tbe Bible, and now worka with iadu-tiy, no loajror drinka or plays carda, but brings home hia
money, and our life ia deligbtfuL llow can a bad book produoo such good Ihiit ) "
TEACHINO HINTS.
We follow the Ftaviour and bis cleTen diaeiplea thronirh the silent atresia of Jenualem, ovo'
the valley of tbii Eudron, to the edge of Ibogiirdon oT Oethaemane. There, under tha moon, thia
prayer was protHibly offiTod an the last act of tlie Savinur'a ministry.
1. Notiuo the traits of thla piajtir. It stands alooo, tha moat remarluible ntteianoa In tba
llfbofChrLit.
I. a Ufiliai prayer, Notice throughout that Jasus Bpaakii of himself aa tbe Son, and caQa
Ood Ilia Father. Fortunate are those lo whose behalf the Son appeals to the King I
S. Ji»» ewyMsni jjroi/u-. There is no Brooning nor wrestling in this pmyw. It Is ntterad
with ail tbo oonfld(!DCO of OuQ who ia luio of rooognition and aDOoptanoe. Our Saviour knows that
he ia welcome before the throna.
Z. Jl it irUtrctiior]/ praytr. Christ malica no potition for himself in thia prsjer. So te
as it ralsua to himwlf it '\a a report of hia mis!>ioD to the earth, whiob is now regarded aa »eoata-
plidhud, though itafluul act ruuiains to be oonsummal4Ki in a few hoiua. Hia supplicationa are all
forotbeia.
4. A u Mmiltd prayir. There are thorn who are shut out IVom his Intorceeaiona, but It ta
bj tlioir own aol, bcciiusa they will not socopt him aa Iheir AdvooalO.
II. Notice also the objsata of hlapraysf. Whatdoea (he Saviour, already standing at the
door oflieavcn, aakln behalfofhia diaclplcat
lUO
3yGoo»^lc
Not. 15, 1891. LESSON VIT. John 17. 1-lfl.
1. //* praya for their i^aij. Ver. 11. They are in tlio world, eipoaed to dangon, and ho
prnjB that they mny bo kept " from the evil one." Ver. 13.
% n* pra-f for their vaiii/. Vers. 11, 13, "Thatthoym
!■ expanded in verse £1. Tlii<< unity is Dot one af form, but d
Church in oonatantly glowing.
8. Hi prayt for their joy, Vor, IS. The joy of Cliriat which ho woqU have imputod U>
hil disci plee a tho glad coniwiouHncsa of absolute unity of heart ond will with God.
4. lit pruj/t for thtir ioUniH. Vera. i;~19. That tboy may Iw Bat apart from the world
uid kept Di a pocuUar treusurD conseorated to Qod. .
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO BFBCIAZi 8UBJBOTS.— " The lutercasooiy Prayer," Okieib, Th4 Lift and
Wordtq/'C^ri^, it, iW. "Tlia New Commaniimont, Geikii, ii,M3. "■
Own to the FMher," EitineHKiu, T&e Hfe and Tima of tie M^aiali, ii
PreaeDoeof Ju.lu," Farrar, THiLiftof 6'inrf, ii, S35.
3. TO SSBUONB AITD ADDBStaSBB. — Chriiliaa Unity, Bibbop SiMraoH, Set-
Kunu, SL The Mean* of Unilij, J. C. IIakb. Saication hy Chriet, F. Wavland. Thf Glory ^
Ckrul in Bit rtopU, WiNBLOW. The Saiictifitatioa of Ciriet, F. W. KoBERTBoIt. ii, Hi. The
Unal Hmt tf Jaat, Watson, ii, 231. Tie Spiritual Efft,lloi.jj.SD,i,lU. Tht Si/i of IiaxriU,
Coz, S^otitiom, i, S31. Tli4 liptntanct of Iiariat, Coz, E^otiliont, i, 313.
LESSON VIII.— November 22.
CHRIST BETRAYED.— John 18. 1-18.
QOLDSN TEXT.— The Son of man Is betrajr«d Into tli« hands of slnneTB.— Uart 14
1 When Jc'kus had Bjmkcii these wotcU, 1 When Jc'sua had spnken these
lie 'went forth with hia disciples over| wordu, ho wcutforthwifli liisdisciplcs
L BBTRATED. Tens* 1-3.
— 1. He went forth—That is, IVum the supper-room
on tliO eaBt«m part of Klount Zlon. As no othor ^Inx
forth id unaquivwally indicated frum tho bo^'innitig of
clutplor 13 to this |ir«wnt clause wo arc iadlnad to con-
clude that the disooun<a, strotohing probably into mi<l-
nilflit, was ontiroly utldrcd in the same room. — Whedoa.
ThOHo who Bupposo that the room is Icll at 11. 31 Ipci^
haps for tho temple), lnloq>rot this of the departure from
the city, which, of courao, it may mean in any cara. —
Plammer. The brook C«dron— Tho CeJron, Kedroo
or Eidron, is a winter or n.in torr«nt. formed by tbe
wiiters occasionally running from the iiiileB of Olivet aod
Moriah, into what a now called ths valley of Jshoxha-
phat. The ravine or vail jy begins above a milu to the
north-wut of the city, and, docponinz as it proooods,
makea an angular turn opposita the temple. Thence, aouth-ooBtwardly, It pnvies bctwoeti tJiloam
3yGoo»^lc
Jous IQ. 1-13.
LESSON vni.
FOOBTH QOASTRB,
tlia'brook Ccd'ron,wbera WMBgwden,
iutn thq which he entered, auil liis
disci plea.
a And Ju'das also, which betrayed
him, knew the place: 'for Jc'eus oft-
times resorted thither with his disciples.
8 Ju'das * then, haTing received abiind
o/men and officers from tlic phief priests
and Phar'i-BceH, cotnelU thithur with lan-
terns and torches and weajioos.
4 Jc'bhs therefore, koowlDg aii thiogt
that should come upun him, went forth,
and nid unto tliom, Whom seek jcf
over the ' brook * Kid'ron, where was
a garden, into the which he entered,
2 himself and liia disciples. Now
Ju'ilaa alsr), -which betrayed him,
knew the plsce: for Jc'sus ofLtimea
renorted thithei with his disciples.
8 Ju'das then, hnving received the
' Imnd of widiert, and officers from
the chief priests and the Piiar'i-oees,
Cometh thhher with lantema and
4 torches and weapons. Je'sos there-
fora, kniiwing all the things that
were cominiT ujion hiin, went forth,
and euith unio tlicm, Wimm seek ye 1
and the City, md tbonce goes tonard the Dend Bou through n deep ntid tiiag-ulorly uilJ eurgo.
During the auramer Boason, in tho absence of rains, tlie chonnol is purfcctly dry, ho that in reslltj'
its ooduionKl turbid >tra«in furmed a sort of gutter for tiio eastern margin of the city. By a
bridge ovsr ttie ravine the traveler atill pusses fVom St. Stephen's gate to <jQtli*eniaTio. — Whtdat.
A. KKTAaa — Or, onAard, Untthew and Hark |^ve us the name of the incloeuni or " parcel of
fnvund" of which this "garden" formed the wliols or part: GethscmanB — oil-pnaa — and no
doebt olivea abonudcd there. The very ancient olive-treos iitilt existing od tho tnulitiooal site
Tore probably put there by pilgiima wlio replanted the spot alter devwutionot the siege of Jeru-
salem. — Plammer.
3. Jesua ofttinieB Teoorted thitbar — Literally, astembUd lhtr». Here, beneath ahadov-
tng olive-lro&i, be held dlicouise with Lis foUonorB. Ilenee, tliiH ifl the plaee whore Judas, whom
we last saw departing from the supper lublo (II. SO), «aa sgaia to meet his Master. At this point,
seoordiog to the otbor evaiigclista, is to be inncrtcd the narrative of the agony of Oethrcmane. —
Witdtm. Comp. 8. 1. Tlie owner must have known of these geihetings, and may himi^f have
been adisraple. Our English veision gives little iilea of the exavtuess of the dusciiplion which
follows. — Sandaf.
PCrlola oTieeliiilofl anl prayer yleli ilremfth.— Vers. 1, S. Etee iLLnsTSiiTioxB.
3. Band— The nord for baad saoms clsewhsre in the Xav Testameat to mean "eohoit,"
the tenth ofs legion (UatL 27. n; Murk 15. IS; AotslO. 1;21. 81 ; ST. 1), and wi[li this Polybiua
(kI, xxi, 1 ; (xxlli, l)agrD«i. But Poly biua sometimoH (vi, xxiv, 5; xv, ix, T; ill, eiii, S) appears to
use ipiint for " maniple," the third part of a cohort and about two faundnHl men. In any ease
onl; D por^n of tho cuiiort which fuiined the itarrison of the fortress of Antonla eaa here bo
meant; but that the arrest of Jesus was expected to ptiduce a cri^s Is ehawn by the [oesenee of
the eAi^ officer of the eoiiorL Vcr. 13. The Jewish hieraroliy had no doubt oommtmiosted with
Piiato, and his being ready to try the esse at ao early an hour as 6 A. M. mny bo iccountod for in
this vtj.—Ptumtiur. OflUwis from tbe chief prlait* and Fharlseee— That is, from the Sso-
hediin. These may have been either oltiocrs of justice appointed by tlie StiniicilriQ, or a portion
of the lisviticol tsmplo police ; tliat some of the tatter were proecnt U clear from Luke SS. 1, 5S-
This ia a oocoad part of the company. Luke (£S. B2) tells us that suiito of tho chief prints thcm-
selven were thero sloo, Tbua there were (1) Bonian Roldiem ; (i) Jewish ofBoiab; (g) chief
priests. — Oambridgi JSiblt. With lanterns and torches — The onlinary equipment for ni^t
duty, whiL-h the Paiwhal full moon would not render useless. It was poB«i hie that dark woods Or
building would have to be searched. — Fiiannur.
n. DEFENDBD. Ter
■ 4-11.
3yGoo»^lc
KoT. 22, 1801. LESSO
6 They answereil him, Je'sns of N»z'a-
reth. Je'soa taid unto them, I am Im.
AdcI Ja't\a» also, which betmjed him,
■tood with them.
6 As aoou then as ha had sai(l onto
them, I am A«, they went badcward, and
fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he them again. Whom
seek ye? And they said, Je'eiu
Naz'a-reth.
8 Je'eos answered, I have told you t)iat
J ma he. If therefore ye seek me, 'let
these go thoir way;
r VIII. Joair IB. 1-13,
5 Tliey anawerod him, Je'sui of Na»'a-
reth. Je'sua snith unto theui, I am
he. And Ju'das also, which betrayed
8 him, was standing with ttiem. TTfaen
therefore he said unto them, I am ha,
they went backward, and fell to the
7 graund. Again tlierefoie he asked
them, Whom seek ye? And they said,
8 Je'suB of Naz'tt-reth, Je'sus &n-
•wered, I told you that I am ht: if
therafote ye seek me, lot these go
of tboieiuggeiitionsk right; tlielsstia not ooatrndlctad byveru SS. Tha kiss of J utlus is bjsoma
pUond here, by otlion after vane S. While " hia boor was not fat ooeie " (T. 80 ; 8. SO), ha had
wliLdiaim tToia duoget (S. E8; 11. M; IS. Sfi); now ha goaa forth to moat it. Ha who bad
■Tuided notoriot; (G. IS) and R);Blty <6. IB) goat forth to valooiiu dantb. Bald— Tba bsRei
leading givaa tailh. Hia question, porbaps, had two oljeota : to withdiav atleation from tbe
disciplea (4, 6), and to make hia oaptora miiiie wbat tboy wsra wan doing. — Jtuninur. Jaaua
Mte(M forward in flim m^esty to meet tha man who appear mora like eulprita (o bo armi^icd
than like offlcera oomlog to arrest him. — Witdon.
Chtlaem •aflerlnc* mat death were TolaatarT. Ifbabad nerer baea taMennd bf bdt thlofr elie
IhSQ nails, be bad nerer been taMeaed ataH. It wai lore that led tiim to ga to the alur, and lore
6. Jama ol ITuaretlt— Or, Jem* ilu Xiaareni CMntt. S. S3), u rsthor more oontompluoua
eiprueaion Uian " Jcsua of Naioreth " (1. 48 ; Acts 10. S8 ; oomp. MbUl S:. II). " Tbu SaairBQe "
in a (XHitemptuoiui sense oocura 10. 19 ; Matt. ii. Tl ; Marie li. BT. It U Bometimes uaud in a
neutral sense. Uaik 10. 4^; Luke 18. 87; 24. 19. Later on tho contempt of Jnws and licathcn
bacamo the glor; of Chrialiuia. AcLi 2. SS ; 8. 8 ; 4. 10 ; 6. U.—Ftumiru>: The/ have not tbo
spirit to ruah forward and seize him without a wnrd of parlo;. Ttia drill nergennt, however,
meobanicill; answers, aooordiUff to the wamnt," Jesunof Iluzimith." — Whtdaa. Zamhe — Tlio
"he" ianot cipresscd In the Qieek; and "I am " to Jewlth oars wasthanumo of Juiiovnh. We
have had tbo same expreiuiion several times in this goepel (4. SB ; 3. 14, SB, B3 ; 1?:. 13). Jwlas,
if not the chief pricalB, must huTe notioed the significant words. There is notliiiislii tho narrative
to show Chat either the whole oompanf wore iDiraculously blinded (Luke S4. IB) or that JuJaa in
particular wu blinded or paralyzed. Even tho«e who knew him well might fail to recognize him
at onoo bj night and with the traoes of the agoEiy fresh upon him. Which bebvysd him,
atood— Literally, uAo iMj baragittg kim (ver. !), wu ilanding. Thbt tragio detail ia inipnwed
on John's □lemory. In this, as in tha lanterns and torohea, whldi he alone mentionfi, wo hsvo the
vlvldneoe of the eye-witness. Luke (22. 4T) tells ui tliat "Jnilo', one of the twelve, went Uroro
them, and drew near unto Jeeos to kiss him." Apparently alter having done this he fell buck
and i^)iiinail Christ's anemita, alsnding in tha forcgroand. — JKumnur.
0. As soon tlw> >s ha had aald — Butter, wkn thert/ort i4 laid. The evangelist iutiaialw
that what followed was the immediate Donssquonee of Christ's worda. Weat backward, and
fSU— Wl^ether this wiis the natural effect of guilt meeting with absoluta ImKHaiiae, or a super-
natural effect wrought by Christ's wiU, is a quesUun whlcii we Imve not the means of dateriDiuing.
Horenver, the distiuctian may tu an unreal one. Is it not his will that guilt should qusil before
iDooceuaot The result in tills case proved both to the disciples and to his foes that hia surrender
was endraly voluntury (10. IS). Ones botbre tl;a impost/ of his words hod overwhelmed thoaa
who had come tu arrest him (7.48); and it would have boea so now h^d not ha willed to ba tukon. —
Cambridgt BV-le.
6. I hawa told Ton— An Intimation to tbe armed oroad what p1aythin((s they might be in
hia hand. — Wlitdon, IM theac— At firat Jesus had ([oue forward (ver. 4). £nua hU ocimpany aa
3yGoo»^lc
LESSON VIII.
Fofmii Quarter.
9 That the saying might be fulfitlcd
which he spoke, 'Of them wliich thou
gitvest me hiive I lost none.
10 Then 'Si'mon Pc'ter having a
BWiird drew it, snd BmoCe the higli-
pricst^a servant, snd cut off his right eur.
The servant's name waa Mal'chus.
11 Then swd Je'eus unto Pe'ter. Pnt
up thy Bword into thesheiith: the* cup
-which my Father hath given me, shall I
not drink it )
13 Then (ho band and the captain and
officers of the JewB took Jc'aus and bound
lit And *Ied him away to "An'nas
first; for ho was futhcr-in-law to Ca'ia-
9 their way: that the word might be
fulfilled nhich he epnke. Of thoK
whom thou bust given mo I lost nut
10 DUG. Si'inon Pu'ter therefore having
a Bword drew it, and struck the
high-priest's 'servant, and cut off his
right ear. Now tlie 'si-rvaot's name
11 was Mal'chus. Je'sus therefore said
unto Pe'ter, Put up the sword into
the sheatb: the cup whinh the Father
hath givcD me, slinll I not drink itf
13 So the 'band and the ''chief cap-
tain, and the officers of the Jews,
13 seized Je'so
^S±^i.
Judos ftom KiH. Judus liud fslleii buck oa Uta followeiv wliila tha dimiplca rullawed up ud
gstherad round ClirioL Tbus the two bonds ootirrunted one anothm.^-Hiimintr.
B. Christ was bound to kbcp hin ditwipk-s, both !□ bod; and mBoiil.foitJicirriitDremiDiBtrj.
Thoy wore to bo imiuorlol until tlii:ir work wim douo. Ho had preaerved ILem not mdj frran
apostoaf but from teiuporel deoth for tlie fUtuni mia^ian bofors tliem. Juda^ on liis otlier band,
perifJied In body mid soul, and »o was oompklalj " the non of porditli
provides for tboir prcnent i^Qty in Iitand fulfllli
none— Mve one. - Wi4don.
10. Then Simon Potor— Simon I\ittr tkertjort (tot.
follow." Luke SS. 49. All four evonifclwte meation this ad
nsme<. While Peter was alive it was only pruilcnt not to mi
wsa the only ona who knew (ver. IB) llie servant's name
illustratiie his impetuous wurda 13. ST, and Mark 8. S2.— Kur
onn of tiie two proJui^ ia miauDdcmUndiDg of Christ's
Luks S3. 88. To carry amis on a foaat-day was Forbidilon
□laim that hs bad bupl all and kM
), becsuse ha "aaw what would
f violence \ John alone pvoa tha
.ion his Dumo ; and probably John
Peter's impoluoua boldD>«a now
iw. HaviuK a Bw-ord— Probably
nrda at the end of Uio supper,
that we have hero soma indicaUon
that the last supper was not iha ponaoyar.— Comiridj* BUiU. Tlis high-piioat's ■erTuit—IIo
doubt he hod boon prominent in theoltuek on Jesus, and Peter had aimed at his head. Luke also
mentions that it wa!< the rigit ear that waa cut, and hs alone meudona tLo healing, under cover of
which Palar prol .ably eschpod.— /YunHnH-.
II. The ous — John alone givn thew worda. On the other hand, tho Synoptista alone give
Christ'^ prayer in the garden (Mati. £8. S9, etc) to which they obviously rater. Tbw the two
•eoonnta confinn one another. For the metaphor oomp. Psa. ?6. 8; 80. B; JubSl. 2U ; Jer.SG.16;
Kov. 14. JO ; 18. IB, etc. Matthew givof anolher reason for putting up the sword into its ptsM,
"AllUiej that take the BWordaball perish with the Hwoid" (S6. SS}.— /VumnMV.
Lvte ftareBCBlea waaabBBlaiUly exempliae4 by Ctarlat. Ten. 10,11. See lunsTftUtOIIS.
m. FETTfiRBD. VBrsaa 13, 13.
13. Than tlm band and the captain — TIttrtfon (ver. 8} tA« ian^, etc., because of this
violent attempt at rsslstanco. The captuin, or diUiarcK, is tlia tribuneorchkf ofllMirof the Roman
cohort. The rspreseotstlons of the hiutnrchy to the Romons ore oonfinncd by Pstcr'H ai-t ; Jeeua
tha Kaisrcno Is a dangerous character who stirs up bis followers to rebellion ; lie mutt be properly
secured snd bound. Perilous olso thoir fslliDg to tlie ground on niee'ing him impressed them
withths neocealty of using tlie utmost caution, ss with a powerful magiiisn. The whole foree is
required to secure him. — Oanhridg* JSilf.
13. TO Annas first— Whether Annoa was " chief" of the piiests (S Kings !G. 18), or prrel-
dentor vioe-president of the Gsnhedrin, we bsve no information. Certainly be waa ona oT tha
3yGoo»^lc
,glc 1
DiBili?eaOyGoO»^lc
3yGoo»^Ic
Not. 22, 1891. LESSON VTIL John 18. 1-13.
phns, wliich v/aa the high-priest that
BsTlwl Viimlan.
in-law to Ca'ia-phas, which was high-
priest that year.
■ AX Ai>wnlCbiUI1»u<uii>Cid>p)iu>l» bl|h-)>rlMi 1
ni'flt infloenlUI Dieinbera of tbs bleraraliy, ai> ii Khown by bia Beouring the hiKh-priotfaood for no
Ism than Ave nf liu Bon«, til well u for bis soD-in-Iaw CuaphM, itfW be h*d been depoeed Mm-
Mlr Ho riold office T-14 A. D., bin ion Eleazar IS A. D., Joseph CnUphu 13-38 A. D.; after him
fborkon* «f Anoax held tlia oSm, the laat of whom, another Aniuis (GS A. D.), put to death Jsmoi,
the fint bishop of Jcncuilem. Tbe high-prieBts ■! Ibis time vers often mere nomineei of the oivil
poirer, and irere oliangid with a rapidity which miM liave MandalJied aerlooa Jews. There wers
prolubly 9ve or aii dapoaed hlgh-piieeta in tbe Sauliediin vhioh tried our Lord. — Plummtr.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Perloda of bccIiibIod and prayer yield atreoEth. Ten. 1, 3.— WheneTerHIchncl
Angalo, thut " divina mudman," bb Bkiiardsoa once wrote on tiie liack of h]>i drawinga, «'aa
meditBihig on Homs gnuit ileniKn, he oloaed hinuielf up from tbe world. " Wby do you leHdeuch
BaoliUry lifnt" asktd a fViond. "Art," repliid tbe BUblime artist, "in a ji'alomi god; it rfgvirf
tk* wAoit and entire man." Daiitig his mighty labor at the Blettna chapel he leftiMd lo liuve
any communication wiib bd; person, even at hiaown house. — Diwiti.
Love for enemies was atrandaiitlr eKenplffled by Chrlat, Tera. 10, II.—
Soma oouniera reproached Ihe Emperor Sljiumond tbaticMead of duatrojlng his cunquvrod fooa
he admitted tbem to fnvor. " Do I not," be replied, " effeotuaily destroy my enemies when I
make Ibom my fHcniI» I "
A little before Toizcl's dc&tli Luther, hearing of his anguish of mind, wrote to him in the
moat kind and oonsoliitory s miDH, and begged liim not to be diitnmed at Uie Teoollection of
any thing tbat bad puFsed bctwi'on thoni.
Tbe kindneas of some Is too maoh like an echo; It returns exactly the oonnterpart of what it
rooelTeK, and neither mors nor leas. — Sotnet.
TEACHINO HINTS.
Arrnnge in order t'le events at the garden of Oethsemane, and form a oonneoted atory of:
1.) Tbe agony of Clirist. 2.) The Dvakensd ditwiplis. 8.) The ooming of Judaa and Ihe band.
i.) Tbe kins ofbetrnyiil. S.) Falling to the groond. Vers. 1-8. S.) Potsr and Malcbus ; the lost
miracle of Jesiis. 7.) Tbe Kciiure of Jcaus. S.) Pater and John following; the young man In a
linen eloth. Uarit 14. GI, 63. B. ) Before Annas.
We see bete Jous sufivrlng wrong at the hands of men whom he hnd come to bleu. Notloa
tbe apirit in which Jesus met Ihe violence ofhis encmiea and the traacfaery of his disciple.
1. Tlia Bplrlt of praref. Ter. 1. He entered Ihe garden, for what pnrpona Joiin doea not
tall; bat ffelsam from the other goapals thatit was to pray. Prayer is the best preparation for
appnwching trial.
S. IThe spirit of forsknoirlod^. Yem. S-1. Our tronbles oome unforeaeen, and it la well
for no that Ihey do ; but Jcena foreknew Ijis, and looked forward to them. Ha aaw the traitor
long befaro iiis kiss preai^ liis cheek.
a. The aptrit of power. Vers. 6, %. Tbere was auch mi^wty in bis appearance that hia
enemies felt upon their faces before liim. This showed that he was the master of his own fiiM.
4. Tha apirit of lUIOWahip. Vers. T-O. In snob times of suffering most men think of
tbamselvea. But Christ in hia hour of hetrayal thought only of hb< dlmnplea, who had put tlieir
buat la him. Hay we not believe that even now ho has tbe soma eare for those who love him 1
B. Hie apirit of meno7. Ver». 10,11. We sea In this event Christ's attitude toward hia
enemies. The last miracle of Christ woa wrooghtto heal one oTthe leaders among lua foe*. Luke
n. 50, St.
e. ^nie sidrit of anbmlaaion. Vers. It, IS. He gave' himasif up to tlie power of lit
enomica, while ho had full power to overcome them, simply bec^aie It waaluaFathei'a wIlL
3yGoo»^lc
John IS. 1-18. LESSON VIII. Foueth Quaktkr.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
1. TO 6PBOIAI1 SUBJBOTS.— ■' The Sanhedrin," Amnwa, TTu L^t 6f Oar Lord,
lei, 333, 831. " Power of Uia Sanliedrin," Ahdhiwb, 19<-489. " On tha Way lo Uethmme,"
Gum. T%t L\rt and WordM ^ CArui, ii, *7B. " Tha Arrert," Gkiik, ii, *S0. " On tha W«j
to G«thHiiTUTie," EraiuBBiw, 7^ Lift atui THUm of Uu iftmiak, ii, 6SS. " Tba Amrt irf
CLrut," EdkmhMh, ii, M8. "P1a« for Gardens," Fkuiuh, ffandboot a/BOUlfmiunmiU
Ctatomi, 816. "Lantarnt," Fbhiiuji, BIT. " History of Aaoaa tha High PncBi, Hii^ J/dt
LESSON IX.— November 29.
CHRIST BEFORE PIL ATE. — Joim 19. 1-18.
OOLDBN TK£T.-Wllo T
BACK&ROtTNI* OF THE LESSON.
Tnai.— Friaa; morning, pnthabl? Aprti T, A. D. 10.
FZ1A.OII.— Thojudgnent hillorpilnla, Prooumtar of JanuiBlem.
PARAT.T.-Bir. PAABAaXS.— HaU. 97. 2»-SI ; Uark IS. 16-20 ; Lake £3. SS-S6.
1 Then 'Fi'lste tliercfore took Je'sos, 1 Then Pi'late tburcforu took Je'BOB,
anrl scourged Mm.
3 And the BoWiers filatted b crown of 2 and scourged him. An^ the Biildiers
thomB, and put it on Ills liead, and they plaited a crown of thoma, and put it
put on him a purpla robe, on his head, and arrayeil liiin in a,
I gnnnent; and they came unto him.
THE OROWH OF IScmiTS. TariM 1-7.
1. Then Pilate thsrefbro — Bgwusc Clio attempt to nleo^i liim in honor ofilio fpost tudfniloil,
Pilalo now tries wlisther llie aevero an<t dcgr.idiiig puaiKlinient of aoouigiug will not aatisfj' the
Jews. Soourged him — Scouriclujr was leitaliKKl hy Motcii, but liiiiilod lo forty laabaa, vliich
later Jew-, to avoid an acciilcn^ overstepping of tbo law, limited to thirtv-nina. Though
not nmoiig tbo Jews a (lii-grBCcful punisl.mcnt, ic was held br the Boioan law uaworthj to he
inHiclcd on a K-'inan citizen. Tlio viotim WB« bouud to a low pillar in order that in atoning
fonriird ho might ourvo Ilia bars bacit to receive the full fair itrohe. It waa customarily in-
flicted before crucifixion, and no limit waa fixed bj the Roman law lo the cumliar of the blom. —
\Vh<dt>n.
Moral cowardice la ilnnil. plZate commUtsd tbe RreMeat crima of hlil4ST, when tie wonU nthor
not bale done to, beasu» of f esr ; and yel doubtleia as a Roman aoldier be waa ptiTHlcallT tnns.
UoM of our acbolars am more In danger from moral oowardlce than from real rldauunaa.
8. And tha soldlera— Ilerad and hin troops (Lohe SI. 11) had net an example which On
Komnn voMicrs were rendy enough to follow. Pilatji connlenancos the bratnllty aa aiding fala
own phrn of raHaiying JewUli hatmd with something lew than death. The aoldiera liad inflicted
the aconrjtlng ; for niate, I)emg only procaretor, would hove no liotora. — Huinntr. A erown of
thoma — The context Bcemi to show that this was in mockery of a royal crown rather than of a
Tlotoi*a wrralh. The plant is supposed to be the thomy naih, with fieslUle brsne'ioe, and leave*
like ivy, abandaflt in the Jordan valley nnd romi'l about Jeruaalem, A ptcrplB rob»— Vark
3yGoo»^lc
8 And 8Bid, Hail, Ein<r of the Jena I
Uid ihey nnote him with their hands.
4 Pi'late there/nra went forth aj^in,
nnil «iiith unto tlicm, Behold, I bring
him forrh to joii, llmt 'je may know
tliMt I find no fanlt in him.
5 Then came Ju'sus forth, wearing tho
cmnn of thorns, and the pnrple nil<e.
And Pi'iaU salth imto thi^m, Uehuld thi:
6 When ' tho chief priestii thertfitre
and ufBcen saw him, they cried out, tuxy-
inj[, Cnicify kim, crucify him. Pi'laU'
•aithuntothem, Takeyehim, and crucif;
Aim .• for I find no fault in h!ni.
8 and Hiid, Hail, King of the Jews [.
nnd tlicyatruckhim ' withtlieirfaandn.
4 And Pi'late went out again, and Mith
unto them, Behold. I bring him out
to you, that yo may know that I find
5 no crime in him. Jc'sus therefore
came out, weiiring the crown of thomn
and the purple garment. And Pi'late
saith unto them, Behold, the man I
6 When therefore the chief priests and
the officers bkw him, they cried ont,
saying, Crucify Awn, crucify fti'm. Pi'-
late saith unto them, Take him your-
selves, and cmcify him; for I flnil no
has "purple," Muttliow "sonrlol," Luko Ui-Ucnt. " Purple" with Iho niKiienla wm ■ TBgue
term for bright, rich color, ind would bo atrA of crimiion es well as of violet. The n>b« w» a
miliur; chtamjjt, or p<dadamtatiaa, perhspH ono of Pilnte'd cottt-o7 cloaks. Ths cBrmenC in
which Heml had mncltcd Jokoii wan probably while. Coinp. 1 Haco. B. 14 ; 10. !0, 6S. Tha
■courting and inoakcry noro very possibly viaibia lo tho Jaws oiOavlB.^OaiiAridge BUiU.
S. And said— Tho bMCBUth'irilios add a uniphla touoh not given by the Byoptista; and
lluy irptaiming vnfo him and laj/ing. We bod each soldier oomlng up in turn to offer hia mock
homagB.—PlHmmer. Hall, Kins of the Jews— Like tha proouralor, they mook tiio Jews an
well ts their victim. Bmote him witb their hands — Literally, ffaei him bloiei, but whethor
with a rod, as the root of the word Implien, or with the hand, aa is mora probabta, w« era ancer-
tahi. — Cambridi/t Biitt,
BaKrliig la attea the way to Rlarj. Vers. 1-8. Bee lt,UIBnUTIOIiB. No eroeB, no oown,
*, Went forth aeahi— AfUr Je»ae retu mod from Herod Pilnto nasin took him into the Inner
apartmBtit; tliero tho ivcuur|;iiit[ took pluoe, wlilIc the multitude atill alood in tha fniDtoouitof
tb» p^Ma. Pilate now bring* forth Jesua In hte pltanos plight, and, probably mountlnf; the
(rsllery or baluHtraJo slightly projecting oior the court, prsMcnM liim in nn ilovated position
to theh Tie*. — WAtden. I find nothnlt in him— Rather, frovnij Q^OATUAifisn /jhrf hmm »
dMaf
S. ntencame Jeaus— Bettor, Jmus tlitrtfoTt eamt. Tho evangelist repeals tho details of
Tcm S; tboy arc deiuil» of a picture deeply imprinted on his memory. Whether or no he went
into the I'retorium, ho no doubt witntasod this soene. — Cambridge BitU. fieliolil tho nian —
This solemn presentation of Jornw before the world, prooedingbia flnsi delivery to death, hiis prn-
dnced the most solemn impnKsion npon tha minds of the Cfrurch of all Christian agen. The pen-
cils of thsgraat mastcra of Chiiatlan art have selected it as a choiiKi suljeal.— im«SHI. Pilato
appeals lo their humanity. Surely no one can think tblit this man Is dongarons or nceda Author
puniahmrnt. When this appeal Ciila PiUto's pity tnnis to biltomeaa, Ver. IS.
a. Whea the ohiof prlearla . . . caw him— The leaden take the initiative 10 prevent any
aipnHiOn of compassion on the part of the crowd.— Wnmnwr. Omdi^^ him — Omit tho pro-
nomi, which is not in tho CIroek. The simple imperative better expresses the ciy whioh was to
give the cue to tbe multitnde. According to all tour evangel iais the demand for eme^nioii was
Dot made at flrst, but after the othr to release Jesus In honor of the tbasL Take re him — Bvttw,
laix Mtn fovrtelva, as in 18. Bl. We may admit that It ought to have been beneath the dignrty
0f a Koman judge lo taunt Che people with a suggestion which ho know thscthsy dars not fidlow;
bat then la nothing aoimpmhable in Has to compel ua to boliove that the Jaws ia4 the power of
3yGoo»^lc
FouBTn Quarter.
7 The Jews answered liini, *We have
a law, and bj our law he ou^lit to die,
because he ^inade himself the Son of
God.
8 When Pi'Iate therefore heard that
aufing, lie was the more afraid;
And went again intj) the judgment-
liall, and saith unto Je'aaa, Whence art
thuit ) But * Jc'siis grave liim do answer.
10 Then Mitb Pi'Iate unto him, Speiik-
est tliou not nnto tnal knowest Ihou not
that I have power to erucifj tlice, nail
have power to release thee (
11 Je'sus answered, 'Thnu cauldest
have ao power at all against me, except
it were gisen thee from above; therefore
ho that delivered mo unto thee li^th tlic
1 crime In him. The Jews noswercd
him, Wu have a law. and by that law
he ought to die, because he mads
8 himself the Bon of God. When Pi'-
luto therefore heard this saving, he wai
tite more afraid; and he entered into
tlie 'palnce ngain, and saith uulo
Je'sus, Whence art thou ? But Jc'siis
10 g:tve hiiu nn answer. Pi'Iate tlicro-
fore snith unto him, Bpcakest thou
not unto me ? knowest thou not that
I have ' power to release thee, and
11 have ' power to cnicif j thee t Je'sua
answered Iiim, Thou woulilcst have
DO ' power against me, except it were
given thee from above: therefore he
that delivered me unto thee hath
a of fecliiig unwortliy of Lii
infllotlng cupitul punishment. Filstu is gauled iuta a
oSaix.—Cambridfft Biblt.
Oar ilna crndty Chrbt ulireili. AiJenis sCands tbe reprewnlaUTe ot luffertnit tor sin, » tbne
shonUajt " pr1e«t* and oOoera " are Uie reprasBntBtlTe ilnnen.— IFhcdart. Eicrj ilalul emotion
vruuld clamor for tlie deaUi of peraonUlei] Purity,
7. "We have a law — Ag proourator Piluto was bounil bj* HoTnan procodont Ut pay ra*p«cit to
tlia liw of tho Ruliject nntionnlUy. IIo hus dialiengod Cheiu to tnko die luw into tliuir own haixls;
DOW let him boar (that their law Is.— /tunmir.
n. TUB JUDaMBHT-HALXh Vbtui 8-lX
8,9. He ma the more afraid— An anoipecteil rrault rollotrad their uttenmeo of thsphme
8on of God. Tlicro can be no donbt tliutthe penonal demDanor of Joi<iis bad na impraomrs efToct
upon llluto. He appeared to tbe Homao afltnui^ly aupomatural boiii^. Tbe warning drf-am of
liis wife bung gloomily upon liis feobngB. Bkeptics are oflen aupct^tltious. Gcnuino religiooi
fueling oftun being Bup[ir«i>Dd in tbair boatts, ubnornial apiiiiual notions take their place, lie
puis to himself tbestartling query, Maj there not be eoiaothing ■upeninturBl in this remarkable
apocimon Binon!t tbls half BU[>ematunil nice I Whenoe art thou P — A most BigDiflcont qucMIon.
Tlio skctiticul and inquiring world baa bcennskiOK it ever sinoe^ But "who shall declan Lis geik-
oralJont" Ibu, 63. S.— Whtdon.
There l> a time to bn •■lent. Ver. 0. See iLLUanuTiONB. Jesua'i reticence was not ttw resnH ot
elUier pbyilcal weBluieaa or perrerae temper- Sllenco at Ibla Juncture did more tbon any words
oould do. Let us loam from our paUsnt Kaster. No nttersd wotd can ever be recalled.
10, 11. Power to eratAtj . . . power to relea»»— Another effort to nndotaland Ihia
my»teriouB pamonality. Probably PiUtu a* yet intended to do neither; imprisonment w«» an
easy cure for most social evils under tlie brutal Somnu away. But he p reaona the extreme poe-
aibilitiea to either terrorlio or oherm tbia unconquured prisoner, jeona answered— Thig is
Cbrist'a last word (o Pilat« ; a defense of tlio supremacy of Ood, and a protcat against the claim
of any human potontala to be irrespnnsible,- /Jummtr. Tbo prisoner of Pilato is greater than
Pllale bimgeir. Ajtnin be asserts, what he nssertcd at liis nrreat (Matt. iS. 53}, that Ida aunnndcr
was perfectly voluntary, thut the Scripture might be fulfilled. Only bocau.He it was acoepted aa a
foreknown Rict in the divine pinn, and predicted in Scriptare, docs Jcfua oonaent to Pilate'a
power.— Whfilait. The point is not tliat i'ilute bi on instrument ordained for tbe carrying out of
God'a puri-oses (Acta 3. SS) ; be wan auch, but that is not the DManiiig here. Bather, that the
3yGoo»^lc
3yGoo»^Ic
ojGoot^Ic
Xov. 29, 1891.
JoH-f 19. 1-1 e.
13 And from thenceforth Pi 'Into
soiiK-lit to release him: but the Jews
cried out, Bnyijig, * If thou let this man
go, thou art not Cie'snr's friend: wIiobh-
ever 'mskcth himself a fclug speakcth
against Cie'sar.
13 When Pi'Ute therefore hetud that
Baying, he broa;;ht Jo'sus forth, and sat
dowa in the judgment-scat in a place
that is called the Pavement, but in the
Ho' brew, ■Onb'ba-th«.
14 And " it was the preparation of the
pasMver, and al>out the Bixtli hour: and
12 greater sin. Upon this Pi'late sought
to release liim: but the Jens cried
out, saving. If thou release this man,
thou art not Ctesar's fi'iend: every
one that maketh himself a king.
13 'spcnketh against Ctesar. When Pi'-
hlle therefore heard these ivords, he-
brouffbt Je'sua out, and sat down on
the judgment- seat at a plncc culled.
Tlie Pavement, but in Hu'brcw,
U Oal/ba-thn. Now it was the Prepa>'
ration of the possover: it was about.
-"-I
p <»scHioii and cxereiEo of all authority is Uio ^11 of God {S. 2T ; Kom. IS. 1-T). H« that deUr-
ered me onto tliae — Tlial ie, bttroj/id. The refcrcncn is to Judu primiijil; ; also, prohublj, la
CuiupliAii, tlie rep roue nljitivB of ths Sanlivdrin and of the nulion. Hath tha greater bIii — Bar
ciuse he hud tlio opportunity of kooiring who Josus wiw. — Pliimrntr.
12. And baax thenoaforth — Or, Hereupon; or. For thai rtamnt. Nothing now, appnr-
entljr, would liave prevented Pilato fVom Teleasing JesUH b/ a peremptory ciertian of power ;. but.
tlio Jew«, with surprising art, had reiierved tlieir maaler-etroko for this Haul period. Spsra- tliia
man and yon aro yourself an undone man. — Whtdon, Just how Filate Bouglit to rslesBe Jesiu
the evangelist docs not tell us. If thou let this mamso—Tbe Jews once more shift Ibcirtiotias,
and from the eccleaiaetical chai^ (ver. T) go bock to the political, which tlicy now luck up l>y an
appeal to Pilate's own policicul intercate. They know their nun; it is nut a love of j,u»cico, but
personal feeling, whieh moves him to seek to releeee Jesus ; and they will overcome dqo pcrvonol
fueling with another Mill stronger. — Ptumnur, Not CESSor'a friend — The prwcnt Ciewr, or
emperor of Bome, was the jonloua, mpricious, cruel Tiberius. Let him for a mamact bo mule to
Bu-'pect that n viceroy of liis toletstca oven the shadow of a rebel king, and that viocmy is s dead
nun. Pilalc, in fact, three yean after, committed suicide to sMcaps punishment under cluirge of
niuhidmini-tration. — Wludon. Speaketh against Onaor— In fact, declaroi himself > rebel;
and for a Soman governor to countenance and even protect snob a person wraild be high tressan.
Tiie Jew*, pcrhage, scarcely knew how poworflil their weapon wa>. Filnte's patron Scjnnus (exe-
cuted A. i). 31) was losing his holdover Tiberine, even if he had not already Gdlen. Fihite had
already thrice nearly driven the Jews to revolt, and his character, tlierofore, would □□[ atimd high
with an emperor wlio justly prided hiinaelf on tlie good government of the piovineai. Above all
llic lerrihlc Ltx Ifajtttaiit was by this tims worked in sach a way that prosecution, under it was
almost certain death. — Pbawner.
nr THB JUSaMENT-SBAT. Vmm 13-16.
13. 'When Pilate therefbra heard that aaring— The remnrkable imtl'of' Coiiiphas WM
Ai:iy appreciated by his contempnmries, lie bad rend l^lata's chaiactcr correctly. Broul^C
JasuB forth — TiiODAh the exaTnination may bo in private, sentence must be proneuncsd in puMio.
Thu.1 ne find that Pilnte, iti giving judgment about the standards which had boon brought into
jLTUsalcm, has his tribunal in tlie great circus at Cessrea, end Klorus erects his in front of the
palace {Jotephiu.) — Hammer. The Pavsment — Uterally, Ylu Stcne-paeed. Jo4tphia says that
il ivai oovcrcd with a teaselated pavement.
14. It waa the prepsratlon — The day before the Jewish Sabbath, that Is, Friday, the day
of cruciHiion. As tlio Jewish Sabbath contmcnoed on Iho evening of lbs preceding day, so the
latter port of Friday was originally devoted to a preparation far tlie Skbbath. But, gnulualiy, the
time of preparation was extended, and floollj the whole day became the prcperation. — IVitdoit.
Of the poasovcr— It was the Sabbath' prepomtion in the Pnssovor woek. Aliout the sixth
hour— Tliat Ip, toward noon. But Mark (15. 25) says it was tlio tliirJ hour when liicy crucified
Attempts have been made to show this to be aooBtnutictloa.. Ttia '^ third hour." would bo
24
3yGoo»^lc
John 19. 1-16.
FouBm Qdabteb.
he Mitti unto tlie Jens, Behold jour
King!
15 But tlie; cried oat, Awa; with hitn,
«waj nith him, crucifj him. Pi'lateiMith
vata them, ShiiU 1 crucifj jour Kintct
Tlie chief pricBlB aoswered, " We liave
DO kini! but Ce'sar.
Ifl Then "<leHvered h« him therefore
onto them to be cruoiflcd. Aud thej took
Jc'bus, ami led him awaj.
the sixth liour. And he imiai nitto
15 the Jew», Behold, your Eiogl Thej
therefore criwl out, Awsj with Atn,
Bnaj wiih him, crucifj hiin. Pi'laie
inith until them, Shnll I cnidry jour
Kiog t Tl)e chief priasta answered,
19 We have no king but Cwtar. Then
therefore he delivered him unto then
to be enicifled.
IK thnt the )
do«i not ny precisely that he irts cruciSsd at cine o'clnct. Ua trulT
vents brought it to nluo o'olock, and after that thej cnicifioJ )iini. The
pfD>'«M iwulting in hia crai'ifiiion oomiaBnoed about nine o'olock, and John aaya the orwdBiiion
looli pboG, not exootly iit tuolve, but about that tima. Praciac meaauramaut of time, broi^ht about
lij modeTD ociunon and ueurata Ume-pioeea, was unknown to antiquity. — Whtdoit. Baholdjnoor
Einf— Like tbo title on the oto«», and uulilie tlie " See4 Aoma," these wonia are nlterad in bhicr
irony. TJiis nun ia hU mock insi^ia la a lit aorerei/cn tbr the mlaerabie Jews. Perhaps Pllato
would *l*o taunt tlioni with their own gloriflcation of him on the recent day of bis triumphal:!'
aUnnoe to Jermalem.
15. Shall I— Or, nutri I. There !a a stronn emphasis on Kint, which stands flrst tn Uic
•rif^nsl. Pilate boiins (18. 63) and ends with the ■oids Ides, the one dangerous Itan In tl<e
Indictment, the claim of Jaua to be King of the Jews. The ohlof ptlerts— Thbi deptli of itpa-
datlon was reserved for them. " Tlie oBlcial orgoua of the thoocraey tbemaelres pnxdalm thst
thsy hnve abandoned the fuith by which the nation hail lived." Sooner than acknowledge that
Jcaos is the Uemlab thoy proclaim that a heathen emi>eror ia thrb king. And their bsseoess ia
at once fnllowed by Pilute's : sooner tluui im-'et a dangerona charge he condemns tbe iunoosnt to
death. — Pliimmtr.
Dallying w(Ih dnly d
clearly afvn no Innora
ItierlKhtDounw.aitn
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Baflbrlng Is often the wny to glorj- Ters. 1-3.— The mockery of these atroi^,
practical Romans waa a nymbol wiiicii tlioy who did it little dmamed of. The crown of tlioms
procUlmHasovantignty foundcil on aunVrrini.'. The nccpter of fucMo reed apcnkii of power wielded
In gentioneas. The brow thjit was pli^rccd by tha sharp aeantliui Mnntli thorcfare wean the
diadem of tlia univcrso. Tho linnd tlint juw^ivDly huld tbe moakin;^ of Ilia worthlen, pitfaloaa
iwd therefore rules tiie prince* of tho earth it-illi a rod of iron,— Jfacjorva.
In ancient times when a box on tho car Riven by a inaatcr to a slave meant liberty, little wonld
the fteedman care how hard waa the blow. By a stroke frim tho aword t!io warrior was knighted
hy his monarch. Small niattor won it to tho now-iiinde kni^jhtif tho royal hand was heavy. The
Ijord makes hiaJaeahs to he prevailing priiicei, but he oonrcrstliu honor after a night of wrcMling,
and aocomnaiiicK it with a rhruiiken sinew. Yet wlio would vinh to be daprivod of the triala if
Christ's chnratfter stood croclal tests. Ver. 4.— Pilate found no bult In him. The
Jews saw nothing but the hideous nilsis and phantoms of iLoir oirn paai-ioin, tlicir cnry, hitrrid,
and malice; they elolhed JcfUa in llie dark Iiucb of these pwiaiena. Loving unrighteonsniaa, tbey
triod to quench the lijciitorrighteousnosn, and could not roKt until they hod built up a tliiok flnns-
nicnt of darkness, snd eztinguutiied tbe heavenly nj whioh God had sent to scatlar ths doAneM.
The apeaaium of the loi^ieat teloaoope fbils tba ondolan's skUl In eastii
ITO
3yGoo»^lc
Not. 29, 1801. LESSON IX. Johs 19. 1-10.
liOle beat, tbc interpoBitioDora gniia of iiaiid, ■ eligbL altsntdoa in the WmpeniCiira of tbs weitber,
■nd oil goes to ploow. Therefbra when inocessfully finiBhod it is ■ matter for the oonffTatulation
of a raanby. Th« perfbc^on of Chrirt'a oharaoter «■« ol inflniu ImportaOM to the whole ncA.—
r. W. Seitrm^t.
There la a tlnw to be aileat* Ver> 9> — A jonns nuui vent to Socratea ta lean
olatorf. On bclns introdocsd he talked ao Inooaaantlj tliat Booratea aaked tor double ba.
" Whj charge mo donblot" unid the young fUlow. "Beoauee," i^ ^m ontor, "I mtuttaaeh
ran tvo aciunoes'. the ono how to hold ;our tmgae, the other how to tpeak." The flrat ia (he
more ditBcult.
It would often b« belter toloaea iiearl fiom a nocklaoe than a word froM the tongue, Soloofr
a> 70a keep an important word It U jronr own. tJfter it, and thnn that momaot it belongs to all
who hcanl it ; and you need not woiuler tiuil they treat it aa thoir property, adding to or taking
from it ocoording to tiieir plenaure. — Serittr.
Silencu norer shona iiaelf to ao great an advantage as when itli made the reply tocalnmBf
and defumatioD, provided we give no just oooaalon &a them. — Addiian.
Silence ia deep aselenu^.apeeah nhallow aa Unta. In the mldiit of eianperatf ng oircamataneeB
Chri^ anKwsrod " never a word." He who keepeth hia tongue, the aame la a perfeot man. —
Carlfle.
Dallrlng wltk dnly oflea leada to Altai iMses. Tera. 9-16.— Kero once tried to
dli^race aoraa of the great Roman noblea to aa low a level aa hli own by making thsm ajqraar as
actora in the arena. The Soman noble regarded thia aa the extnimeat disgniac. Yet to dieobej
waa death. Flonia was so bidden, and, doabtftil whether to obey or not, oonaalted the religioua
AgripplnoB. "Go, by all meana," replied Agrippinua. " WoU — but," replied Florua, "yoa
&«d death rather than obey." " Ten," waa the answer, " because I did not delibente about it."
The imperative "Too most'* ahould be Impliiutly end dellberstoiy obeyed. To dalibontc sbant
it is to be a Rcrret traitor, and the line which ■eporolea tha went traitor fVom ^e open tcbd is
thin a." a Bpidcr'a web. — flmon Harar.
Kolhiii^ C11T1 be more debtmcttve to vigor of action than resolutions adopted and rqjeded again
and agujn. Tim inaa resolves he will undenoks this enterprtie, thnugh Alps or oceans oppora.
Wialiiiig to know wlmt others think he is met with laughter iiud frowns till his nsolutloDcruDibtaa
down to tho level of hid a^^ociaten. 6uch a man never belong to himiielC He bdooga to what-
ever enn cap uro him, and one tiling after anotlier vindicotea ita right to him, ae twigs and ohips
floating near the edge of a river are interoepted by evety weed and whirled in every eddy. —
liuUr.
TEACHING- HINTS.
In opening the lemon, nwntion in order the Bve triuls of Jeans. 1. Bclbre Annas, a prelint-
iniiy cxamiiinlion. S. Before CaiuphoB and the cooncll. S. Bufora PlUte. 4. Before Herod.
B. Boforo Fihita sj^in. tlio final trial, dew:ribed ia tlie lesnon.
One of tiiB nuiBt riimoaa painOngs la tha world, the " Eooe Bomo," takes ita subject fhini the
worda of I'iliit'i, "Behold thomiuil" Let us look upon tha miui who is hero presented tons.
1. Behaldamonl UismaflunthiiCwelookupoa Jbbusuow. We see him in onr homonitT.
ne U one of an. Itis our brother who waa scourged and mocked and cruoifled,
5. Bahdld a mffbring man. 1 Vera. 1-3. Scourged, orownad with thoma, spat upon, and
mneticd : he wnn a lufrerar indeed. And there was a mental luttering harder still to bear— the
couaciausne-a timt ha was inlsundontood and wronged.
3. Bohold an Innooent man I Ver. 4-4. Over and over again ta hia Innocsnoe declared by
the very judge who acntcnocd him. -This lathe man whom wa need for our model, one inwiiom
no fault can be found.
4. Behold • divtoa man.! Ten. T-11. A man, yet elalming to be the Son of Qod, and
proving hia claim ! Strange aa tlie claim was, it has been accepted by the generations sinoe ; and
now Jeaua Is hailed aa Lord ofalL To lift up men Ood came down to earth and aMomed human
flesh.
6. Beholdaemoifladnuiil Tera.lS-lS. At last ha ia sent to the oitMs, bvt not for bia
own fine. Ho hsnga thereon aa ■ tubstitnU, the Innooentfor tho guilty. We have an intercet in
that croas, for tlicreon ho died to l*v« na,
in
3yGoo»^lc
John !9. 1-16.
FoL'RTH QuAimB.
LIBRARY REFERENCES.
TO BFJKJUkJi BDSJSfTTB.— " Jesm Brai^ht Before Rlnta," Ardbews, Tht Lff* ^ Ov
Z»rd,tU-ia. " FiUto'B Attempt to Eoiesw Jemie," Amubiwi, 6M-fl28, "Tho Tri«l of J»n»,"
Amdmhts. M9-W5, " The Jewish Trial," G«iDE, J»< i./«o«rf H'onifo/CArW.u.tSt "The
Son of God," Gxieu, iL CIS. " Chriit BooaigBd," Edebsiiiih, Tlu Lift and Timet o/ Jtm tkt
Iffiai, H, STB. " Bearing tho CrcH," PnnKAir, Band-book of BbU itaimtn and Outotnt, 8».
" Oabbiithk," Thingi not Gmfrallf Knou», ITS. " PtUta the Hors Afr«id," Faskik, ii, 37C-
"ThB Terror of Csoar's Name," Fahbab, U, 886. "Ths TeeUinonr of. Ihe EvwigelisI*, ftora
the Law of Evidence," Fbotibsob GBUSLiAr of llamird. "Via Dolorosa," Bidoawat, Tk*
LarSt Zand, 09.
LKSSON X.— December 6.
CHRIST CRUCiriED.— John 19. 17-30.
OOIiDBN TEXT.— For Christ also hath once auffared for (dna.— 1 Pet. 3. 19
BACKGROUND OF THE LESSON.
rnME— Friilaj-, April 8, 80 A. D.
PtiikCB.— CalTsry, ontalda Qie wwUm oT JeruMOam. Tbo Blto has not bam oa
untifleil. Soo Note on rene 11.
PARAT.r.BX PASSAOBS.— Uatt. er. SE-fiO; MarklS. 24-i;; Lake SS. SS-M.
17 And lie bi-aring his cross ' west
forth into a plnce called (A« place of a
skull, which is called in tlie He'brew
Gi)l'i;o-tha:
18 Where 'they crucifled him, and
two others with him, on either side one,
and Je'sus in the ntidst.
17 They took Je'aus therefore: ud
he went out, bearlDg the cross tor
himself, unto the pTace called llie
filace of a skall, -which is called in
leTarew Gorgo-tba; where they cru-
cified him, and with bim two others,
on cither side one, and Jc'sus in the
L THE GROSS.' Vmim 17-04.
17. Bearlnchla oroaa — John omita the help wliich Simon theCjrenian wae aoon oompetled
to rrndcr, aa hIko (uhat Hsema to be implied bjMork 16. S2) that at laat they wen obliged to carry
JeauB himaelf. — Iftimmtr. "Went finth — The place of publiu execution appein to have beea
aituatod north of tiio citj. It wua outnide the gate (Ileb. 13. IS) and yet " Di)[)i unto the city."
Ver. SO. In the Mi>tana it is placed outiide the city by a reference to Ler. M. Ii. It U mi.) to
have been " two man high." SnnA. vi. 1. The Jews still p^ilnt out the ate at the cliff, nortli ot
the Damnscua pM, where ]n a mvo now ealied " Jarcmiiih'a grotto," Ttaia alto has therefore
some claim to be considered us that of the crucittiion. It ivaa within two hundred yards of the
wall of Agrippn, but was certAinly outside the ancient city. It was dIbo oloee to the gaidena and
the tomb* of the oid city, which stretch -north ward from tlie cliff; and It vaa close to tbe roHin
north mad, in n conEipicuous position, >uch at mij-ht natur^y bo aelocted fbr ■ place of putJia
ejiecntion, — Conder. Of a akull — Probahly on account of its Miiape.
Chrtit rndareil a wow cnua uai mBmi a wona ihano for n Uibb wc »■ lisr Mm. Ten.
IT. 18. See Illubthations. Doubtless Ibe physical palni of our Lord were the least ol hU pains.
The myiterr of Ibe aoony, of the garden, and the eroiSi we cannot solfe.
IS. Two othara— Bobbtini or bandits (not "thiovee"), as Uatthev and Hark oall them,
probably guilty of the same crimes as Bsrahbiis. Jisus i^ crucified with iLcm aa bdng con-
demned under a aimilar ahance of sedition and treason. — ifunuflir.
ITS
3yGoo»^lc
Pkc. 6, IROI. LJ
AnUiDrlznl VcnlDD.
19 And Pi'tate wmte a title, and pat
it on the croBfl. An<l the writiDg wi»*,
JE'SUS OF NAZ'ARETH THE KING
OP THE JEWS.
80 This title then read manj of tlie
Jews; for the place where Jc'aua was
crucified waa nish to the city: and it
^vaa written in Ua'biew, omf Qreek, and
21 Then aaid the chief pri eats of the
Jews to Pi'late, Write not, The King of
the Jews; hot that ho aaid, I am King
of the Jews.
23 mate answered, Wlist I have
written I have written.
S3 Then the soldiera, when thej had
crucified Je'sus, took hia garments, and
muile four parta, to ever; soldier a part;
tN X. John 19. 17-30.
10 midst. And Pilate wrote a title
al9o, and put it on the cross. And
there was written, JKStiB op kaz'a-
.RETH THE KINO OF THE JEWS.
20 This title therefore read tnanf
of the Jews: 'for the place where
Je'sus was crucified waa nfgh to
the city ; and it waa written in
Ee'brcw, and in Latin, and in Greek,
21 The chief priests of the Jews there-
fore said to Pi'late, Write not. The
Eang of the Jews; but, that he said,
22 I am Kinff of the Jews. Pi'late an-
swered. What I have written I liave
written.
28 The soldiers therefore, when they had
crucified Je'sus, took bis gtinnenta,
and made four parte, to every soldier
to-aipksq/'iiucii,^
10. Pilate wrote a title — Piluto prepurnil this titlo, with iLa oureful purpoM of inoUier ouil
Snul Hroum npon tha Jeira. It waa probably borne upon tlie pcnoD of Jcbus while goitiK to
eiucution, and then fsstoDcd upon the cross. — IfAaAia. The odier three give the inscriptjon
llius: MatltiBW, "Thia is Jesua, the King of the Jewa;" Mark, "The King of tha Jewa;"
Luke, " This la the King of the Jews."
50. Bead manr of tite Jewi — The Deameasof the dty, mentioned ia the next worda, and
(he variety of Inngosh'ea la which It was written, gave a wide notoriety to tlie Inseriplioo. jeru-
■alcm and Jiulva ore told that their kieg hnnga upon the cronB. They tied throalened to moke
hia nnpuoishod claim of kingahip acharge agoinHt Pilate before Cesar; PiUte retorta bj making
that bing>hip an idfuIc upon them befure the world. Ho ean now report to Cs«r that he haa
hung a kini{ for tliem. — Ifhidon, Nlsb to the olty — Pioturea are often misleading, In pUettig
tha city a mile or two in the background of tlie cruoiflxion, John's exact topographical knowU
eilgc comee out agaia hen. — Flummtr. Hetirew, and Qreek, and lAtln — The three repteaanta-
tive lannuages of the worid at that tinic, the languages of religion, of InCelteet, and of emplie,
were employed.
51. The chief priaata . . . 'Write not— This betrayal of their fbatlng of the odlouseaa of
the HupvcTcriptinn uSbrda Filate the oomplctenoa of hia triumph. He aaid— This would make
Jesu.'i'n criino conaint ia making a troasonsble claim. — W/udon.
SS. FUate anawered— His answer Illustrates tha miKture of obstinacy and relnntlcasneea
which PAilo B;iya was cliaractcristio of him. Hb own inlcrcBla aie not at stake, bo ha will have
hill way; where he had nny thing to fear or to gain he could be supple enough. A shrewd, prao-
ticol nun of the world, with all aBotnan offldal'a ooDtemptuoua impKTtiality and severity, and all
the diibeltuf In truth and di'interestednMS which Che age bad taught him, he seems to have been
one of tlie many whnsu lielf-intereat is stronger than their eonviotions, and who can walk up-
rightly when to do so is easy, but fall In the pnwmce of daager and ditficulty.— iYamnur. I
hawB writtan—lD tha true style «f an imperiona Boirmn he at onoe displays his arbitrary
authority, niuntaina an Iminovabki record, and atialna a complete triumph over theae Jews. —
WA«itm.
(%rhrt-iklBg4on«iS(br«hadewetlalheenaclllxlOB. ToralS^S. Bee ILLUsiaaTiom. mere
was Ibe lorce o( a propbecr In Pllato'a declaration Uial Christ la Sing. Very stnuunlr, long yeus
before Uils the B^unglnt had Iranslaled Pia. <M. 10 m this remsrlnble way. "Tbe Lord retgned,
bom Qu tree." This was the awlnl tiour when the Xing ol glory truly ascended his Umne.
S3. Bis ganneDta — Tlie loose outer garment, or toga, wllh ginlle and fasteninga. Thia was
liirge enough to bg worth dividing, and in soma ceses waa the only garment worn. — rtumr/ur,
173
3yGoo»^lc
JouN 19. 17-30.
FOBRTH QdaHTEB.
anrl also hit coat; aow the coat
vritbuut KUD, 'wovea froin tlie top
tbronshout.
34 Thej Biud tlierefnre among them-
selves, Let lu not rend it, but cast lots
tot it, whoH it shall be: tlist the Scnpt-
ure might be fulHUcd, wbich aaith,
"The; ported my laiment unung them,
and lot id; Tcstiite tlic; did cast lots.
These things therolore the toldien did.
85 No«r then rtood by the cross of
le'saahia mother, andhia motJier'B sister,
34 the top throughout. Tliey said there-
fore one to snotlier, Let ns not rend
it, but cast lota for it, whoaa it iliall
be: that the Bcriptuie might be ful-
filli'd, which aaitb,
Thej parted my garmenla among
And upon my Tssture did they csit
lots.
These things therefore the soldien
23 did. But there were standing bj
tlie cross oF Jc'iiiis his mother, and
Batwaan this fiiU sUtement of Jolin uid tha briBfor ■titemcntu of llurk uid Hattbev thcrt
ll varuliOQ, but no oontnuUotion. B7 tbe Bonuu law the gu-uianti of Iha axecutsd mslefiiciur
vent ui parquialtaa to tho axeuntioiier. And thus hen a BonLia cuitoin iCnngi:!; mmca in lo
fiilflll an anciant Bebrow prediction .— TFil<iM. Hli ooat— Bettor, tit coal eriAirl / it flittJ
SDiuavbnt oloaa to tba body, Touching from the neclc to tho knoca or anklu Camiridft Silt.
At tliia ooat Ihoj arrived last, as boiiig llie under lunia or ultirt. It was oammonly vom bj t. ii
prieHta, and ooaaiBlod of two oblong pieces of cloth, fiuloiied at the upper onds upon the ihoulJn
villi a clasp or buckle, snd hanpug down, bcfoie and bvUnd, to (bo feot. — WAtdtm. "Wlthont
Beam — Jotplaa tells ns that that of the high-prieet was aeumleaa, wliareaa in other oases Uui
gsiraont was oomnonly' nude of two pieoaa.
24. ThsT said thftreforo— Ainid tliB m«t aolirmn aceua of hnnum histoiy, the nncanidoia
aelois ut down to gambla. Cast lota — Each man's nama, token, or lot, was placed in sunia re-
ociver, periisps a halmat, and eilbvr the romiver was bo slialcau n to throw out a lot, or tho k(
was foTtuitous]j drawn from the receiver. Soriptore — Pia. SS. IB. This is one of tha aevea
pealmb which, sa prcQfuring \hcj Mcaaiah, ore cominonly called tha UesBlanio Paahaa, In tliii
psalm David utters as of his own penion auffcrin^a he never endurwl, and gloriea too great for
hinuelf or an; other ingriilv liumHn being. Ue undctgoea the moat terrible aaaatdta Inxu tha
moot wicked and hmtot of mon, and through his delivannoe bringa about the oonveiauin of tba
Gentile* to Jahavali. Hence the Jewish Church, as well aa Christ and hia apostles, held tha
psalm oa dewribing the suffering Uctniah. Thafacttliattho Saviour's tunic was a aiiigla wovca
piora pmduoid one o( tlioie literal fulflllmenta of Ua wry teordt of prophecy by which its ohj«S
is designated too plaini/ for the dullcat mind to fidi of saiung. Therebj Uia application of tha
more ttgurstiva psrta ia more dadsiveiy fixed.— Wludon,
SS. 'Strw. there stood— -Ur, £vt thtn iMrttlanding. On the one hand, the fbor hlondcring
■oldron witli tha oanturion ; on tlie other, the four ininist«ring women with the beloved disdpla.
—Camiridf BiiU. Bj tha eroaa— The same feeling of ssrety which Induced John to enter the
btgh-piiesv'a palace aoema to liuva emboldened hint, at the head of hia female company, to miiia
the nearest eppnoch to tha erosa. No danger was to be apprehended from the Roman authoritia
whoso relocbmtly aumndered even Jesua to death. Tha only harm could arise from the nulica
of the multltuda, Jt waa probably junt aa ths ^badea of the supemalund darkns^ were dents
enough lo Dbaonra their approaching S>!urea that they came uitliln listening dbitBDce of die
dying Saviour. Abmpily, and avoiding (perhapafor her safoty] addreaaing her as n;otber, Jwut
iitten hia last words to her.^ WAtdan. Duilnt; mont of tha crucifixion the women had reeiaineJ
"slhroff" aa repmaantad In nureognving. His mother's alater, SCarT' — The Qreek, like tbe
En^ii-h, leavea us is doubt nhothcr ire here have two women or one ; whether altogether Ibn*
are fniir woman or three. Ths Ibrmer Is much the more probable sltemallve. (1.1 It avoids tb«
8T4 .
3yGoo»^lc
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
Dec. 6, 1891. LESS(
Uit'iT the «?t/0 of 'Clti'o-plias, and Ha'f?
Hagdft-U'ue.
iW When J«'sus thci-efore saw bis
motlier, uod * the diiwii'Ie htnoding by,
whom he loved, he saith uoto hia mother,
Woman, * behold thy boq 1
87 Then saith he to the disciple, B&-
lioid thj niutlier I AdiI from that hour
titat di»ciple took licr unto 'his owd
23 After tliia, Je'sus haowing tliat
' all tilings were now orcomijlisliea. 'that
the Scripture might be fultillud, salth, I
J0H« 19. 17-30.
bis motber's Bistur, Ma'ry, tbe *v^a
of Clo'pas, aud Ma'ry l^^da-Ie'ii*.
36 When Je'aus therefore mw bis
mother, Womiin, liehold, thj son I
27 Then aaitb hu to the disciple, Bchnid,
thy motherl And from that hour the
disciple took lier onto his own home.
28 After this Je'sus, kno^jng tliat nil
things are noiv finished, that ihu
Bcripture might be accompliahed.
iB^ihi<«, 11. — •Chip. iLnin till, i.n, h.
«.t 'Chn. «. 11 J tiiip. 1. ill It W 'O™.
ftTj Improbublo Buppoaition of two aUten hoving the same Ti:iina. (S.) John in foiid at pariiUH
Kcpietmaaa ; '' hu motlier ud hia molher'a tUler, Mvj of Clopia and Mjuy Uagdilenu," are
tKO pain ut one against tha otlier. (8.) Mark (16. 40) mention! Harj Mottdaiene, Mar;
the mother of Jomea the Lena, and Snlomo. Mary Magdalene ia common to both narratlvoi;
" Mary the mnitaor of Jamea tha Lens" ia the naina la " Mary arClopae ;" tire natural inforence
ia IhBt SalooM iaChe aame aa "hli moiher'aBiater! " If this iaeorreot (4.) John's ailinoe about
the name of "bis mother's siKter" ia oxpluiuod : ^ho won his own mother; and he La habitually
Mar red atwnt all oloaely oonnected with hiiniclC We have seen already thai he never moutioDi
aithar hia own name, or hia brother's, or tba vii^gla'a. {b.) The very sncient Peahito or
Syriao venioa adopts this view by imeitiiiK "and" before "Mary tlie (wife) of Clopaa."
Tha wlft of Oleophaa— Bather, of Clopat. The Qre«k ia ump]; " the o( ClnpOH," and " thn
(fau^riU^ of Clopaa " may be right, or " the fnot Jv," or even " the nif<r ,- " but"wife"is mora
piobably to tie aupplietl. There is no nsiapa for iiientitying Clopas here with Cleopaa in
J.uke U. IS; Ctopaa is Aranuuc, Cleopai Ii Qreok. The spelling Cleophasla a niiaUke dorlvod
fliMn LaLo manuscripts. All Greok authoritiea haveClopos. If " wifo" is rightly insertod, mill alio
is the mother of James the Less, Clopue Is the same aa Alpheue. Hatt. 10. B ; oomp, ST. M. It ia
said that Clopas and Alpbeua may ho diSerent forma of tbe Arnmsle name.— Onnini^Ta SMe.
Mary Hasdalene— Introduocd, like U.e twelve (6. ST) aud Pilate (IS. »), abruptly and iciihout
eiplenatioii, aa b«n|t limuliar to Che readoraof the goepel.
Love for ethers, Chrlat'a raUac paastoo, wai itrODC la lealh. See iLLUaraiTiolfa.
Se, Whom ha lovad — Hia Kannoots, his la'C property, hie foea have purled among tlioiii-
•«l*ei>. His mother dIodb ramaiDlng, he pUoed har as a precious depoait, not with hor sunn, but
with his bast beloved disciple,— W&tdon. Behold thy aoa— If John won tlie virgin's nephew-,
uidlf, aa probable, ChrisC's" brethren "were the Boiia of Joseph by a farmer mnrria.'e, the^fuct
that Christ oommittsd his mother to her nephew aud his own beloved disciple ratUer tlian to her
step-sons roqairte no explanation. Even if hia " lintliren " were Che soiiH of Jonaph and Mary,
their not believing on him (T. S) would sulHoienlly account for their being ret aalda -, and wo
hare no evldenoe tlnit they believed until alUr the rasarrection. Acts 1. H. — Cnmbrldfe J3M4,
S7. Vrota that hour — Quite literally, an bood as all was aver (ver. SOJ ; or lie may have lod
her away at onoe and then have retoracd (vcr. AS). — riammer. Unto hia own home — Although
tbe oommendatioQ was doulile, each being glien to tbe other, yet (as waa natural ) JoIid aasuiaea
th« ears of Mary rather than aho of him. Tliiii shows the untcnabillty of the vii?w Uiat not only
John, but in him all the apostles, wera committed by Christ to the guardianship of Mary. That
John was known to the bii^-prieat (18. 15j nndihat bisfainily had hirod servants (Mark 1. !I0>
would sawm to imply Ihot ho was a man of nouie position and aubstanoe.
SS. Aftar this— That ia, sabaequcnt not merely to the event last narrated, but to all the
eventa Datrated. The last preceding event waa the ery of Jeaua, "Eloi, Eloi;" and theprsaant
ftimialuDg cT drink I' paiuliol with Malt. ST. 43. That tha Beriptara mlsht bs fulfllled—
3yGoo»^lc
John 10. iV-no. LESSON X. Fourth Qcabtkk.
29 Now there wns itet a Teasel fnll o(
vinegar: and thej filled a sponge with
vinegar, and put it upoD hyssop, and
put it to his miiutli. ' >
80 Wlien Je'eus therefore had received
the vinegiir, lie said, 'It is finished: and
hi) iKiwcd his head, and "gave up the
i snith, I tliirsC. Tlicre wiia f>ct there a
vessel full of vinegar: bo thcj put a
spoil ge full of the vinegar upon
liyssop, and brouglit it In his mouUi.
} When Je'suB therefore had n-ceived
the vinegar, he said, It is flniEhed:
and he bowed his head, and gave up
hi a spirit.
ItniU't iinibo cnncoived tbut our Lord, inaaervilo wa;, directed hia Diiod to the inlerpinlsiiou of
Bcripturo In tbv^ agoniziiiK nioinouts ; yet iu a fliU, culm, glorinuB oonsdoueaoag, be tnxl tlic
p:it)i roreknowu af (iod. He acn in the full npirit of Psn, 40. "! ; "Tliec noiU 1, Lo, I come; in
tlio volume of the book ia it vrittt^n of nie, I da !i;ht to do thy will, mj God." Hitherto in iliu
great agODlca of his noul there had been little tlioujtlit for the psina of the body. — If An/on.
98. TiaeEar — Omit "nov." John's precise kcoo'lodge appears once juon:. The otl.ir
three do not icGDtian the vcaael, but ho had stood close to it. The " vinegar" was probnblj Ilic
BOUT wine or poHa in a lurgo jar "set" by the soldiers for their onn lue while on gubril.
Criroinala Homotiiius lived for lioum, even a da; or two, on the cross.— Kunoxr. Hyaaop — I'l.c
plant cennot be IdentiBcd with certaititf . The caper plant, whioli is sa likely as any, has Malka
-which run to two or three feet, and tbui would suflloe. It Is not probable that Clirist'a fact ■*•.•!■(:
on a level with tlie spoctalora' headn, as pictures represcntj thia would have invotved needli--^
trouble and expense. Uoreover, the mockery of the soldiers reoorded by Luko is more Intelligible
if we su|>poaa thatthoy could almont put s^Veasel to hks llpa. John alone mentions Uie hyaanj- ;
another nuirk of exact knowledge.— Camiridgt Bible. Fut It to hia mouth— The adon u.d
tliclr motive are lefl doubtful. Probably soldlen, but posaibly Jawa, and probably In compaseion
under oover nf mockery {oojup. Mark 15. 86).
SO. Seoalvsd- HebbdrcfuscdtheatupelVingdraughKMatt. £T. Si; Murk IS. St), vhicli
would have clouded his fitculticB. lie nccej>ti what will revive tbom for tho offurt of a willing
rurmiidarothUVifc.— CumiridfftSUlt. It ia finished— The Messiah's n-ork of rodcmption wus
acroinpllshed ; hia Futlicr's command incnt hod been obeyed; types and jirophecies hod been lal-
fllleil ; till life hail been lived, and IiIh toachiiit! completed ; his Iwt earthly tie hud btou iwveri.%1
(verses it, 2T), and the end had coino. The filial " asges of Bin " alone remain lo be paid. —
IHammtr. Bowed hia head— Another d^loil peculiar to the evangelist nho witnaaaed it.
Gave up the chost— With words of voluntary surrender, famished by Luke in the paniDi^l
pnwiHre.- H'itJnn. Mslthew says, " be Itt go his npirit " (21'. BO) ; John, " he gaai up his ."piril.''
Nonu of tho four soys " ho ilitd." The oilier two have " h* brtatht'l oiit. " and Luke alioiii
*cl«Brly that the Huri-endr r of life was a willing one by (['"'ng the word* of surrender, " Fallit-r,
into thy banda I commend my apirit." "No one taketh it Ihioi me, but I lay it down of myivlf.''
It was tiie one thing which Christ cloimed to da "of himself" (10, IS). Coutrast 6. SO; T. £S,
8. 2S, 42.
Tbe Bliniement was fiill, perfect and saOldeDt. See iLLCBTaanONS.
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Christ endnred a worse eroai and nnffered more shame for na than we can
fbr hiin> Ver. IT, IS- — Thati-in should be atoned for by t)ie Huffurings of another, and ihst
nu rhiiuld take np our cro!>B, are ideniitliut dwell in human nature ; iliuy were so diffused among
the saviiges that Leclcrvi) believed some of tbe apostles must have readied the .'^meriian continent.
— JSaitcrv/t.
An intimate lUend of Handel's colled upon him just as he was in the middle of eetting tlio
words "lie was decpised " to music, snd found tho gtcuc comiM^icr sobbing with tears, so gicutly
had the paacagK affected him.
A suffering Christian who shrank j^om a prospect of prolonged ongui'h had a vu-ion In which
there appeared to be a minute crown twined here and there with thonia, and by its aide ono
3yGoo»^lc
Dec. 6, 1801. LESSON X. Johs 10. lT-30.
po*ed whallj of Urge munJerouB wantbua ■pines Bucb lu probably compooed tlio ivi'uitli of pain-
ftil mookecy pnesed uu thu Saviour'i brow. " I thought," tiald Bbe, " Botne Oce •eemed to Bay,
^Iteott thii/or thu'—po\mjng Vi thelai^ heavy cmivn — ' wtar then thint for tat.' " Ever alter
■lie m«ekly andured her iiufierings.— Anna Skiplon.
Wa adiuire Ihe apirii of « nobla loader of Che Crosadera who wng offered norowo npon bavinf
OOnduDled hui rollowan to the couBnea of the Hoty City. " No." uid be, " I will not vekr a
crown of honor where my Mwter wore one of Bhamo." — Chri^ian Ag:
Chritt*B klDBdom was roreshndaired in the omoifizion. Ten. 19>32.— The
King in his sovereignty nOed the heart of that penitent man (Vom hi» cross, and while tbe crown
shone slhwart the smoke and the aintoy of the death, the King "opi.'ned the gates of ths kingdom
of heaven " when he «aid, " This day ilialt then be witLi me in paradise I " — Maeiarta.
What an empire opens on his vision I Heaven and earth, theChnroh militant, the Church
Inumphant, angoCa and arcbjmgels, saints and aerapiis. " Upon liia head are immy crownr^.^*
" He is made head over all things," boia the minutest to t)ie mi;;hti^t. — Macduff,
When Mr. Dawson was preaching in Bonth Lamlwth, Lotiduii, oD the oillixs of Christ, he
presented him as King of Biunts. He maiahaled potriarohs, king*, prophsta and spoetles,
mart;r« and confesaon of evnry age and clime to place the insignia of royalty upon the head of
this King of kings. The audieiieo was wrought up to the highest pitch of excitement anJ joined
with the preacher In pealing out the Coronation hymn, "All hail, the power of Jesus' name I " —
FiMttr.
Un the door of tlie old mosqae in Danumciis, oo«e a CbristJan church, but now ranked among
the bolieal of die MohammedaD sonctuaiiea, are inscribed tJiese remarkable words: "Tht kihq-
SKMEBATiOKi." For twelve himdrcd yesre Che inscripUon has rcinaiacd unimpnired by time.
What is it wsitiog for 1 Already a Christian church has been founded there, and the Guepel is
winning its way to ultimate victory.
When the Tweiity-fiei.-ond Legion retnrned from the idege of Jerusalem Titos sent it to t' e
banlcB of the Rhine, nnd witli it Cresoentlus, who was the fine lo carry the Oospel into tl:o.--u
provincoa. Thu> God ordained that the men wlio pulled down the last stone of tlie temple upmi
the banks of chu Jordan should lay the first of another and immovable one upon the banlcs of clia
Bhinc. — Victor Hugo.
IrfJTefor Others, Ohiist'srollngpaMlon, was strouKfn death. Tevs. 2S-3T.—
J(^n Wesley exhibited in hia IssC momenta a striking instanoe of the " ruling pamioii." lie
evidently BuppoiiedhinLBelfdiiunissing one of his aasembheo, " JVbur «od Aitvd ffonf," he said, ^^2H
ui ali go." — Diiilon.
Dr. Arnold in one of his letters jpves an account of a saintly sister. For twenty yeaisdiKca.-'e
oonflned her Id a kind of crib. " And yet," he says, "I never saw a more perfect inaCance of
the power of love and of a sound mind. Bhe maintained throutfhouC her early-formed resolution
of MMvr talUng lAout iaia^,"
A Scotch conuiir, having been attacked by some English ve<tsels In 1513, defended lilmsell
with extrannlinary couni(:e. When morlully wounded he made ono of his men bring liitnhiahuut-
Imy, on which he played for ihuir comfort and eueoungement as long as tus brestli lasted. —
Even Tie that died for ns upon the cross, in Che lust hoar, in Che unutterable sgony of death,
wnt mindful of hiM mother, as tf lo teaeh us that this holy love should bo our last worldly thought
— Clie hist point of oorth (nun which the soul should take its fllgiit Co heaven. — lAmgftttoa.
Th« atonenent was " tvM, perfect, and snfficieat." Ter. 30.— Accardiii)c to
an Oriental custom, when a debt bod to be setclad, either by payment or forgivenees, the canceled
Ixod was nailed over Che door of him that owed it, that all might see it was paid. So Jcaus, our
bondsman, comes forth wltli the long list of our indebtedness in his hand, and lifts it up where
Ood and angels and men may see it oonoeled tlirough bia merits.
A bricklayer who hod folian from a great helghC was fatally Injured. A minister on vlslUng
him aaid, " My dear man, I fi:ar you are dying ; make your peace witli God." " Why," said the
diing man, "thoc was made eighteen hundred years ago, when Christ hung on the cross. He is
my pcotfl, and 1 am saved."
Bain and dew descend up<xi flinty rocks; trees throw away their fruit on spots where thero
877
3yGoo»^lc
John 19. 15-30. LESSON X Foubtr QaABrrsEt.
bw naver been a man. fVealUi lutttcicDt (o enrich nuiom U buiisd benealh monntuns •nd atm
-whitd mlUionaRre Id wont. Uedioino for half the ilU of lUa ia rimt up in pUnta while ggoarMiotm
did. ItiiDoalyeotiantathsuDtvenalil/QrihaatDDaiiiaut lliatallaniu)tb<uMfit«dbf IL Then
tn man oomiog after ua who wilt appropriate tha fruita, the wealth, the me^cBDe. B* with Ik*
deMthnrChiuL lU baiwatH will one daj b* eqjcijed b; a wldM <nrola.-^^r. liemm.
TEACHING HINTS.
It woold be well to call attention to the diffentot localities nijEgeBted for the plana Calvarj, or
tiolgotlut, bat not to dwell long apon tlia aabjccL Druw a map and ahaw a picture or two, and
then ptooead to the great theme ofthsoroaa of CbiiaL
1. HbUct it4 thtont. Ver. IT. Tbo croaa miui a Oent'la niallioJ of cicoution roRerred f<r
criminals of the lowest clime. No other death wua eo fliaiiieful. When Jci-ui bore hia oroaa hia
humiliatioD toaobed ite loncHt depth. " lie hum'^led Um-^f unto d< aLh, area the death of tba
onsa." But observe, too, liow tJie isbaiae ha< become a Rlory. Sea 1 Cor. 2. 2 nud OaL S. 11.
i. Sotitt iu ptvminmet, Ver. IS. Three eroHwa, and of the threo that in the midat tbe
moat conapicuouB. 6uch has the Cru<sSad baan ever unoo ; the moat prominent fijiure in hiHtory,
the center of the world's DOlice. More people have tpokoii hia Dame thun an; other name ; mora
book* have bean writtea aboat him than about an; other Dian. See John 12. 32; Phil. a. B--11.
S. MlieiiCiroijaUy. Vera. IB -22, "The Klngl" Though Krillcn in mockery it atal«d
a fact. That croea was a throne, and He who hong upon it has ruled the hearts of miUioDS, and
sbull fat nila the world. See 1 Tun. 1. IT ; Kov. 19. IS.
i. Saliat iU /u^fiHratnl ef prophK]/. Yen. 2S, 24. A thoosand yean before a prodictJOD
had been made. Johu, who etood by the cross, noted its fulfillmeot. This is bnt one of the
moUiludioouA inatancea in which Jceus anoompllKhed the prophociee. Ona of the strorip^
avidenoes of the divine origin of the New Teetiimentia fouild in the remarkable chain of projjliccieB
oonecl-aing Christ of which it reoorda the fulOllment. See Acta 10. M ; 1 Tim. 1. 10, 11.
S. XMit* itt vntii/Ui lovt. Vers. 25-27. A d; ing man, lufTcriiig unuttcnbla iwony, he
forgets hioiaelf and thinks only of others. This wa-> the rplril of ChrliC thniuichaut fain lifi- on
earth. He came to earth, not for hia own interest, but to bless othora ; and he lired and died
blessing men. Bee Ustt. tO. SS : John IS. 1.
i. Noliet it* atoning deaih. Vera. 2S-S0. " It la finished 1 " What was finished t Not
DKirelj hia earthly life, hut hia reJcniptivo work. He died that we might Lve. He gave ap hia
life tlwt we mi^t enter into life. Bee John II. 4; Qui. 2. »).
LIBBABY B.EFBBENCEB.
•so SPBOIAX BUBJiJUrS,— " Flowing of Blood and Water," Ahtirkwb, The Z^ft <^
Out Lord, S52-555. " Time and Place of the CruciSxion," Ajidbews, SSO-aSS, S5S-SG0. "Uodo
of the Crui^flxion," Ahubews, E36-fi39. "Darkuess and Earthquuku at the CruciSium,"
AHDiiawa, 612-54S. "Tbe Bloody Sweet," Ahobiwb, 481. "The CruciHnau," Giieik, Tic
Lift and WortU of Chritl, ii, SlS-GSti. " Daughters of Jerusalem," Gkikie, ii, £28. " On the
Cross," Gbikis, ii, 510. " Crucified and Buried," EDiBamni, Tit Lift aiul Tinut qf Jmaa lUt
JfunoA, ii, GS3. "The Site of Golgodio," Edeuheim, ii, 5S6. >' The Cruciilxion," Enuaanv,
ii, G88. " The Title on the Cross," Edebsreiv, ii, S91. " Tbe Penitent Tliicf," Eduibbiih, ii,
B99. " The Tiuio," Pkeduh, Hand-book of BCbU Mannirt and Cattomt, 821. "Breaking the
Legsof the CruciBed," Thinga not QentraUi/ Knoun, Hi. "The TliintofCmciarioD," Kmu,
i, SBS. " Physical C'an-« of Christ's Death," Stroud. >' Tbo Death of Christ," TaoaaoH, AiJa
lo FailK "IiDcaUng Calvary," Cohdek, B^U Hand-bout ; UanoLAr, CUj/ qflht Onat £t»&
3TS
3yGoo»^Ic
Dec. 13, leoi.
LESSON XI.
John 20. 1-18.
LESSON XI— December 13.
CHRIST RISEN.— JOHH 20. 1-18.
QOUasi TBXT.-It IB Christ tbAt dl9d, ;ea mUmt, that !• ilMm acaliL-Bom. 6. 34.
BACKO-BOTTNS OY THE LESSON.
Tins.— Sundaj, April S, A. D. SO.
CIiAOXL — JoeeptL'i Kuden, urar Jenuilem.
PABAIjZiSL FAB8AOaS.— MiU. SS. 1-8, GS, H ; iLnzk 18. 1-8 ; Lnk* 14. 1-ll.
PBttrJUJUABY irOTB.— Ths followmg >eenu to be the true hsmioiij of thesTnn|[el!ai1
hutoriv of Ihe Aral Mcounoement of tha iwuiroetlon of Je«uii. ], Tho woiiion in n body (Mury
Hij[itd«ne in adviiDca of ths whole) approaali tlie Bepulcher. S. Hary Hugdulcne, ming tlic
■tODB remoied, inJ lustily coDcIudlug thiX tlic body has bean nbatnoted, nina for Poter antl Jolin,
thoi upuaCing lienolf &i>m the raat of tlie wmnen. B. WIiiIg alie l> thm ipiDa the otiicr wonisD
airive M the sepolcheT and sea tvo uigeli, and depart lo inforiQ the disuiplas who reside at a dis-
tance. 4. While the; are gooa Pater and John run to the aepuldter, find it CDiptf, and retam to
th^ own homea. G. Hury HaKdalene, having fallowed them to the aepnlcher, atiinda oulaide
vaaping, and when Peter and John deport she aii:* first two angelaand then Jesns, and, according
to hia command, deporta to curry hia measatce to the other apoatlee. <I. The wonton on tbeir way
— bafore Iheir arrival at the abode of theapiMtlea, bntaferthe appearance of Jaaua to Mary Uapla-
lane — haTe a light of Jeaua. T. At Install the women, inoludinffHaiy MugdalanOi unite in relat-
ing thair atory to the increduloua apoatlee. — Wtudon.
I Tbe ' first daj/ at the week cometh
Ma'iT Hag'da-le'ne early, when it iwaa
yet asrk, unto the aepulchcr, and seeth
the Rtone taken away from the aepukher.
3 Then she runneth, and cnmeth to
Si'mon Fe'ter, and to the * other disciple,
whom Je'sUB loved, and saith unto them.
They have taken away the Lortl out ot
the Hcpulcher, and we know not where
they uve hiid him.
1 Now on the first day at the week
comet 1 1 Ua'ry Mag'dii-le'oe early,
while it was yet diirk, unto the tomb,
and seeth the Btone t«ken away from
8 the tomb. She runneth therefore,
end cometh to Si'mon Pe'ter, nnd ti>
the other disciple, whom Jc'bub lored,
and aairhvnto them. They have taken
away the Lord out of the tomb, and
and we know not where they have
X. AN EMPTT' SSPDTiOHER. Venee I-IA
I. The fliwt dsr— Th« unitod narnUJvw seem to imply tbut Mary Mi^i^Ictm was at the
Btart deciclodly in advance of the conipauy of women. Throughout ahe nianlfeHta a iiigh tone of
ohancur, and an aoineal inipatuosily, both of thought and mnnncr, markK all her dDineanor. —
H'jUifim. The atons taken away— All four gonpela noto tha djsplaceoiont of the atone ; Mark
alone DOtea the i>ladiif[ of it, and Hottbaw the t^ing.—Caniiriiif BiiU,
Thn rcanrrectloa ni ChrlM b a bulwark of hia Ch«r^. See iLLCnamova.
S. Bha rtmnath — She waits neither to exsMiine the aepnlcher nor to conaolt the other
women ; nor can ebe calmly walk, bat rvut to the chief apoatlea for aid. It is evident that Peter
and John abide at no great dlatanoe ttava the Mpulchcr, and aeparaCcly ftam tha other apoathm.
They are in wcat Jenualem, while tlie othen are probably hi Bethany.— WAnIsn. Bimon
Peter — He wis a man of auch strong penoiialily — ao truly a bom lendv — that da-pita hia ignoble
fkll it ia natural in an emergency to turn to him. They hare taken — She doea not attempt to
determine who, whether friends or foes. "We know not — This "wa" poiaitdj hnpliea that
other voncn had been with her, as stated by the other avanicoiisla.
Kit
3yGoo»^lc
FoiEril QuARTTER.
8 Pe'ter ' therefore wunt forth, «nd
that Dtlier diBciple, and came to the
Bepulcher.
4 Bo iheynin both together: and tin
othur disciple did outrun Po'ter, and
came first to the sepulcher.
5 And ho stooping down, and looking
•n, Batv 'the linea clothes lying', jet
went he not iu.
6 Tiien cometh Si'mon Pe't«r following
htm. and went into the eepulclier,
sceth the linen clothes lie.
7 And * the napkin, that was about
his bead, not lying with the linen clothes,
but wrapped together in a place by
itself.
8 Then went ia also that otherdisciple,
which Clime first to the sepulcber, an<i
he saw, and believed.
S For as yet they knew not 'th<
Scripture, that he must rise again [rom
the dead.
8 lud him. Pe'ter therefore went fiirlh,
and the other disciple, and thcj
4 went toward the tomb. And tlicy
ran both tiJgetherr and the other dis-
ciple outran Pe'ter, and came first to
G the tomb; and stooping and looking-
in, he seeth the linen cloths Ijiag;
5 yet entered he not In. Si'niou Pe'ter
therefore also cometh, following him,
and entered into the tomb; and lie
7 behohleth the linen cloths lying, and
the nnpkin, that was upon hia head,
not lying with the linen cloths, bnt
8 rolled up tu a place by itself. Then
entered in therefore tlie other disciple
also, which came firet to the tomb,
9 and ho saw and believed. Fur
as yet they knew not the scriplnrt,
that he must rise again from the
8. And came — Literally, And tkeg vurt doming teaard tht ttpvirhrr.
4. So they ran— Mora exactly, But Oie}/ b*gan to ma. Did oUtrun—Litemlly, ran ok men
qvitklg than, probably u being much tha yoonger man.
WeihonldbBeuveallBHekliicChrlM, Ten. 8, 4. Bse OLDnBAtiOin.
6. Then oomath — Better, Simon Ritr thrrtfori comttA, because Jolin his nni^Ded stand-
ing thera in swc and niedicotiaa. Peter, with his natural iinpulhivencss, goes in at once. Both
■poetles oot charaeteristically. — Ftvmrntr. Seeth— Or, behcldeth. That is, tabes a coinpleta
aorvey, and bence he seea the " napkin," which John in his abort look had not observed.
7. About bia bead — Literally, upon At* htad. There is do need to inencion his name. Tbs
writer ia abnorbiid ia his subject "WrappMl toKethor In a plaoo by Itsolf— That the clothes
and napkin were carefully folded and depraited indicated that there had beea no vlDlence or pil-
lage.— IT AaAia.
8. Then w^nt In — He ia encouraged by his older oompaoion. Kol« how all the dstaila lell
of the eye-witneaa ; ho remcoibera even that the napkin was folded. Contrast the want of dttail
in Luke Si. \i.—FtuvHner. He saw and beUarad— Beliaved what! Somesay ha believed .f'lut
wJuitki MB, namely, that the Bcpulcfaarwaa empty by the abaonce of the body. But tbia ia mak-
ing the apostle aay a very Insipid thing. The word lielient ia often mwd by the apostle without an
object eipresasd, to designate some advanre in einljtaciDg the main truths of Clirliitianity. Thnt
he was fully oonvinoed of the resurrection of Christ by what he saw as he had not previously tieca
by tha undetstandingof the Scriptures, is ctairly implied by the next verse. But while John was
convincod, Peter, though John does not Hay it, is amazed and sorely perplexed at the strange con-
curmnee of events. Eee Luke 24. 12.— Wkedon.
9. They knew not the SoriptuTe—Jolin's belief in the resarrodtion was ss yet bssed only
on what he had seen in the aepulober. He had notliing denied from prophecy to help him. The
oundorof the evangelists iaag^iin ahown very atrongly in the Kimple avowal that the love of apoe-
tles failed to ^rasp and rcmoriiher what the enmity of tiui prienta uadentood and treasured up.
Even with Christ to expound Scripture to tbem the prophouien about iiis pussioa and raurreotioB
had remsinedsaeiiledbooktothcm. Comp. Lutcc 21. 25-27. — Flamiittr. He must — Comp.8.14;
IS. U; Matt. 18.21; 31 M; U;.rkS. 31; Luke B. 22; 17.25; 22. ST i SI. T, SS, 44^
Lark at Iborauh knowMce of Qod's ward Involves ns la 4arhBesa. See IIXtmaaTIOKa.
SSO
3yGoo»^lc
Dec. 13, 1801. LESS(
Autlunlisd Tnlim.
10 Theo tlie ilisci pice went away agnia
unto tbeir own home.
11 Bat ' Mii'17 Btood without at the
Bepulcher* weeping: and ds she wept,
she stooped down, and tooktd into the
aepulcher,
12 And seelh two &ncela in white
Bitting, the one at the head, bind the
other Ht the feet , where the bodj of
Je'ans had lain.
13 And they say nnto her, Woman,
why weepesl thnu ? She aalth unto
them, Because they liave taken nway my
Lord, and I know not where they have
laid him.
14 And • when ahe had thns said, she
turned herself hark, and taw Je'aua
slanding, and 'knew not that it was
John 20. 1-ie,
10 dead. Bo the disciples went away
again unto their own home,
11 But Mary was standing without at
the tomb weeping: so, aa she wept,
she stooped and looked into the
12 tomb; and she beboldeth two angels
in wliite uttin^, one at the hi-ad, and
one at the feet, where the body of
18 Jc'sUB had Inin. And they aay unto
hi-r, Woman, why weopest thou ! She
saith nnto them, Because tliey hare
taken away my Lord, and I know not
H where they have laid him. When
she had thus SMil, she turned heiBelf
back, and tieholdeth Jc'sus standing,
and knew not that it whs Je'sus.
iriiV
10. Went . . . unto their own home — It might not have been sifo for tbem to roiiinin
Jonir Bt the sepnlRher. Their own home mnj have been the abode of John and the blesved
moiber, and we hare Poter in tlie wealem mar^n of Janualem. — Wifdan.
n. A Wi:EIFINa woman. Taraai 11-13.
11. Bat Haiy — That in, Uory Mugdalcne. She had returned to the sepulcher aftur the
linTTfing apoHtlea. Mnrk IE, 9 Btntea definlt«lv, whil wb gsliicr fVom thia ooclioQ, that the riaen
Lord's BtM appeunnm via to Uary Magdoleno ; tho detaila of the maolltig nrB given by John
■lone. — Camhridgt BiMi. Kaxf stood without — While Mury him gone to tho chief di^ciplea,
tho othor wolDen havo some to the Bepulflher, seen the ui|^U, and HOno on their menuge Co the
otiier apoptloe. Mnrj follon'a Iho two ninnon to the nopulehar, and wliile tliey go In aha alandn
without Keeping. — Whtdon. Btood, or, eoatinjiid itonding, after the other two hod gone. —
Ftmimtrr. Aa aha wept — Ilalf unoovenDg lier face and momentarily looking in.
13. In white — It ia aalied aomntimei wlienoe did Jofna obtain his rcaurreclion clothest Ws
might with the ■ome wisdom a'-k, Whence did these an^U obtain tiiclr robes of white? Who
maoafacturea the angeta' harps or Qabriel'e trumpi These ongela a<sairie not only bodies visibte
to mortal eyes, but veetments, and vcAtmenIa which, by a myaterjous law of mind, represent
among diffi-rcnt nations exaltation and parity. White as a color for mogiatralea and candidatea
was OMCd bj tlie Egyptiaoa, Bomans, and Persians. As an emiilem of purity imd Lalineaa it was
adopted by the Jew», and ia reoogniuid as a symbol in Scripture. Bee Rov. 8. 4, E ; 4. 4 ; T. 9, 13 ;
IB. t ; IB. 8, U. In oBSuming tho robe of whits, iheroforo, Oio angeia announced, in aymbol,
their true holy and eiahed oiiaiacter. At the head ... at the foet — Aa tho two aharubim sat
■t the arlc of the mvenant watobing the Shehioah. He who waa so lately hung between two
tiiievcs is now lying betweon two angelio watchera. — Wludon.
13. ■Woman— A pcrftotly roapeotfuladdresR.— ITAaiioa. See on B. 4; 19. SB. The sitreme
aioipiiclty of the narratire, it may ho added, reUeota something of the aolomn mnjusty of t)>e
soene. The senCancsca follow without any connecting particles Ull ver. 19. Comp. \&,— 'Kata>tt,
ThjBj have taken awa^ — It may ha that ahe BUppoaed Joaepb had intended tlio aepuicher to be
but a temporary alxKle for tha body, and had intended to remove it to some other plooe. —
Wludon.
XXX, A RISEN OHKIBT. Vara** 14-lB.
14. And when — Perhaps iho tieninea in some way oonacioua of another preaence. — Ttamnur,
Knew not that It waa Jeaua — Her ey«, dontitlesB, beine haifcOTerod with weeping, aha did not
flUly glance at htm unlil she ftally tonied round, at vcm 16. — Whtden,
(81
3yGoo»^lc
John 20. 1-18.
FOCKTB QUASTBR.
15 Je'eul aaitli unto licr, WotnAn, why
weepest thou t nhom sceki^st thou I Slie,
supiicning bim to be tlie gardener, saiili
unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him
hence, tell mo nhere thon hast laid him,
and I will take him awaj.
16 Jc'siii saith unto her, Ha'ry. She
turned herself, and saith unto him,
"Itab-bo'iii; which is to say, Ma£t«r,
17 Se'mt ialth unto her. Touch mc
not; for I am not yet ascended to my
Ftither: but go to "my brethroo, ami
say unto them, "I ascend nnto my
FtiUicr, and your Father; and to "my
God, and your Ood.
18 " Ha'ry Ung'da-Ie'ne came aixl told
the disciples that she had seen the Lurd,
aud that ae iiad spoken these things unto
htr.
15 Je'ius saith unto her, Womai), why
weepcat tliou t wlioia scckeat thon t
Bht>, supposing him tu bu the gar-
dener, suith unto him. Sir, If th»D
hast borne him hence, tell me wheiv
thou hant laid him, and I will take
16 him sway. Je'sus Bsith unto her,
Ma'ry. Slie turned herself, and saith
unto him in He'brew, Bab-Ix>'ni;
17 which is to say, 'Hnster. Je'sus
siiithto ber,*Toiich me not; forlorn
not yctascended unto the Father: but
fi unto my brethren, and say to them,
ascend unto my Father and your
Father, and my God and your Qod.
18 Kla'ry ifag'da-le'ne/M>Dicth and tellcth
the disciples, I have seen the Lord;
and haa that he had said these things
unt« her.
, to be tlie Bordsiier— Til* aaporinteadent of Joscpb'a groDnda, in
which tho nepulchcr bdongcd. — Whtdon. Z will toko him »wkt — In her loviii)^ dovotiou shs
dost not momure her aCrcngUL Kota thiit throughout it in " the Lord," (ver. 1), " my Lord "
(vor. 18), " bim " thrica (vor, 16), novar " hia body " or " tbo corpae." Ilia lihli-Ba (bim I« to hur
■till bEnuolf. — Cambridgi SihU.
16. Mary — The (arm or geDenl addreas, " Woman," awoke no echo to her heart ; tha algn of
personal hnowledga and aympathj oomea homo to her at onoo. — Plvnimtr. Tnrned borself—
For her fuoe had not been toward the supposed gardener. — Whtdan. Saltli onto bim— Ws
Tnii:>t odd, with tlio 1»«t lutlioritics, In Jlebrew. The insertion in of ImporUnoc w indieuCing tlie
Imi((UM)(e npoken betwsert Chriatand liU diaeiples. John thinkn it well to remind CIreek raidisn
tliBt Clrerk wo* not tlie language used. Comp. Acts 3% S ; H. IL Tlia expression hers naeJ
Dwuia only In this pisiiol <ier. 2,19, 18, IT, SO) nnJ in RevelHtion (0, 11; 16. 10.)— CStmici.^
SibU. Babbonl— In bar eatefj her native Ilebreir dialect conin flnt to 1i«r lipa.— ■I't«ian.
Kira exactly, BalibiML Thin precise form oocun also in Mark 11). Gl, but ha* been oblirOTated
In llie Authoriicd Veniion. It is said to be Qolilejin, and if so, nntanl in a woman of M-g.<..u,
Could any but a Jew of Palestine have pnmerved this dclul l—Plumnur.
17. The word tonoli hara never aigniflox, aa some interpret It, to tndntt. That she, lika
tho other women (MatL SB. 9) kneeling to him, enibmced his knees, hsa no authority JVoa
any nord of (ha evangelists. She had theteetlmony of two of her seiisen, sight and liearing, that
it was tha Lord ; and she now Bc-oks the testimony of a liird, namely, ot/Mting, in order to be
sure that it ia n body and not a pure aplrit which addresses her. Our Lord fbrbiils her louA, that
she nioy not ioso tiiolinnor of her pre-emincnes of fuith. lie tests that faitb by a command which
alia obryx, and stands flnitof faitbt\il wllaetwcH. Yon aeeme arisen, MsTy, acoording toScripton
predict ion and to my promise ; stop not to doubt, but beat tha intelligenea to the apostles. —
Wl'tdon. This is a passage of vell-knoim diffloulty. Tho force of tlie word tor and what iiD'
lai'diBtcIy folli'iFala not easily found. But the tms meaning of the entire lesson is not altered by
any intcrpretaUon of this Incident. Let cs press this larger thought on the attenUon of oar
18. OBme and told ths dlaolplea — And so fbrmed one of the hand of fbmale witnases,
■ummed up by Luke 24. 10, who (astlfled only to be disbelioTcd. — Wh4dim. The personal hiatoiy
of Msry Magdalene iiinst always be largely a matter of eonjectura to tha Chriatian Church, but
her ulrriDg meatnl and moral tralta are notlosabls at evary tdm.
3yGoo»^lc
I>BC. 13, 1891. LESSON XI. John 20. 1-18.
ILLUSTBATIONS FOB THE USE OF TEACHERS.
The r«nnrection »f ChtlRt ta a bnlwaric of kla Cknreb. Ter. l.~An anbcUaveT
haa Mid witli ■ sneer, " Ic u upon id empty toinb that the Chrlstisn Churoh n (buudvd." He
might }iuTo raid more on ttiot poiDtbad Im coo^dered it loDger, totU mu on tlit ducovurj/qf thi
J'actiiat ^lomitBOttmjitii that Mary's trembling lovs spracg into triumphant Ciitli.
A French in&Jel nn dotemuned to npnxx Chrixtiaoitj >'id found a nyalem of hU own that
afaould supersede It. Uis ellhrts proved ■ diMppointmeot. lie oune to TallejraDd and wked hid
■idvioa. "0," said TallejnDd, "go and bacraoiSod and then raise jaunelf from the grave the
Tim heathen sorTDned without hops. A (battered pillar ; tahip gone to pleoee ; araoalost-
a harp Ij'idk on the greuod vlth snapped B[rinj;<< — were the Dttaranoes of their grief. That the
cnluiDD «n* transferred to anuthor building, that the bad vai not omshed but tranaptanlsd to a
kindlier soil, that the harp iraa not broken bat handed to a truer minitrei — these things had no
place in tiieir dreants. — H. Sonar.
We riioald bo earnest In seekluf Ckrlat. Ten. 3, 4.— Plutarch, ia tha life of
Pbodon, tells u» of a certain neDtlewoman of Ionia who showed Uie wife of Phoeion oil the rich
jewels and predons stones she hod. She answered her, " All m/riahee and Jewels are my hua-
Ijond I'hodoa." 80 Christ is the wealth of the true Christian.
A poor peaaimt on the Welnh Uountoina year after year through a long period of deoltning
lifb used every morning to open bis cnsement wicdow toward the eaat to aee if Jeeun Christ wua
coming. Uo nas no student of prophecy, hnt he was eerneit, or he woald not have been in such
baste; he loved, or it would not have been Che flnt thought of the morning. — Dy.
A minii-lar preached on tha text, "He hrooght liim to Jesoi;" an<I after he was through hie
little girl told him vhe liked the sermon. "And whom will yonbringto Christ)" Sheanawered,
"I will bring myself flnt."— iomia.
What woQld the aoild be Hiihout Jeans 1 We piatnro the day of judgment by stonni above
and enrthqaahes underneath, the san aiid moon darkened, the atars foiling, fire ra^ng over the
earth, and men culling on rocks and moantaina U> bll on them. We add to the [dcture every
wililest anohainiiig of tlio cleinenla. Tet the misery of auch a day would have less of real terror
in it than the earth wilhont Jesns would have. An earth wiUiouC happiness or hope, the past a
burden, ths p^e^eDt a weBriiica,i, tlie future a terror ! — Hibtr,
EiBck orthoroDgh knowledge of God*B wordlavalvea nsin darkneH. Ter. 9.
—A gifted lady, noted for biblical soholarahip, was in BwBden, end, though she knew but jictle
of the languago, she read her Bwediiih BIlilo diiity. One morning she came to the passage,
" Biairch the Soripturee," and found tlmttho Urat word of that paaeaKD was one which the Swediah-
£ntcli»h Lexicon dcflncd as " rnnsaok." This means search Up and down, high and low, fhu* left
to ri^ht, and in the comsni and by-phioM. Such study will save fhim'many blundcn.
The InithH of the Bible nre like gold in t)ie soil. Whole generations Walk over it and know
not what trevure^ are hidden beneath. So centariee of men pass over the Scriptures and know
not what tratha lio under tha feet of iJioir inlerpretotion. — Bttehtr.
H:iny people read Iho Bible aa the hedgehog gets grepea. This animal rolls over among the
[;mp9>and caniea off what happens to sdekto ita spines. So your bedgehoggy readers roll them-
Kvlvm over and over in their Bibles and deolan that whatever attokt to their spines la Scripture
and that nothinj;; else ia.— iftutnt. '
TEACHING- HINTS.
Give a brief nuttine of the ei-ents connected with the resurrection of Christ; but do not tako
t))o time requisite for a di>cui«lon of their order, which is vcrjr uncertain. Tell tha story of this
interview, and show in it the tralta of the riaen Obriat.
We know what were the traits of Jeans while ha wag living among men; hia gentleness, hla
love, hia power. He entered the grave, and roee fhom it again. Did he leave in the tomb clie
ohancteriiitlcfi of bis humanity t Does he bear now npon the throne the some nature whtah hft
bore upon the eartfal NoUae what truis wero shown In this event alter hia resarrooUon.
3yGoo»^lc
John 20. 1-18. LESSON XL PouRxn Quaetkb.
1. There waa power. Yen. l-IO. The bioken leal, the rolled-Bwi/ hiodo, the gvinenls
placed in order, th"W the prcKaoo of superhuman power, which lnuffhed to aaum the alight of tba
worlJ. Matt. 28. 19.
3. There waa BympBthT. Van. 11-16. Notioe that tha flrat wordii xpolian by Jeaoa after
hi* rceumction were worila of Kympathj with a aorrowing woman. lie had felt for hnmao woa
before, he felt it then, imd we ma; be nure that he foela it still.
8. There was reeoBDitlon. The Hvar of death did not wash away hin memorr of penona.
The friendi whom lie liud linown before he knew afUr hla roencTectioD and called bj nunc:
"Mary," "Simon," "Tliommi," lie knowa now aaoh one of his followcra on tlia eanh. L«
tliia enooure^ us to tiust tlint horealler we too shall know, even as we are known. 1 Cor. 18. 1^
4. There was authority. Vcr. IT. lie gave his onnmand to Maiy expiating obedience
He Is atill tlie Buprcnie licad of iiis Church, with all authoiiCy In his band-. £ph. 1. IV-SS.
6. Thera waa brolherhood. Vcr. IT. " Go to m; bretbrsQ." Now that he la about to
leave bis disdplcs he Giill*t)iem"brathren." lleb. 3.11.
6. fniere waa divinity. V«r. IT, Even nbile be eails himself oar brother, be eatb God
hia Father, thus agajn iissertiug liis divine nature. Bob. 1. 1-fi.
LIBRART REFERENCES.
1. TO SFBCIAJL BUBJiUC'llJ.— '■ The £artiiqmil;o at thoBesarroctJon," Ahdhcwb, ThtLif*
of Our lord, b'i. " The Hour of Joans's Roaurroction," Anhbiwi, 5B6, fiST. " UeanrTDction of
Suinta at Jbhus's Resurreclion," ANnaiwa, 5^&, M7. " Appearanoa a the Women," Gsihk, Tht
Life and Wordt of CMtt, ii, SSI. ■' Appearance to the Disolplaa," Gsikii, ii, 659. " The Uaff-
dnlene at tiic Sopulcher," EDinsuan, lit L^ft aad lima of Jtmi tht .WiaiaJk, ii, 6S6. "Peter
and Jolin at the Saputeher," Edebsheoi, ii, 633. " Prsparation for Burial," Frkkhaii, Mamd-tnoi
of DMt Jfanyun mdOmlonu, SS2.
3. TO BESBXOSB AITD AjyDBXBSEa.—" FiwHueiom lajUttnet." Brsmnu,!. '*Jtnu
Shoaa Ilinuelftahti IHtdplti," 3. C. Habb. " Mary Jfoffdaitn^t Lost Riiearded," W. Adaws.
" diHiit'i Fi'-'t ApptaraTtet," Kbuhuacubb, 10. "Stntinttnt and UttttiMemtalimtt" Cox.
LESSON XII.— December 20.
THE RISEN CHRIST AND HIS DISCIPLES.— Johr 21. 1-14.
1 Galilee, at the 8«« of
PRSLIBQNART NOTE.
This Epiloffua (the twcDtr-Utst ohspicr) to a certain extant babraces the Prologue, the main
bod; of the gospel in two great liivieioni lying in betwoen tbem ; but with this difference, that
the prol<^e is part of the original plan of tbe gospel, whereas the Epilogue is not. It is evi-
dent that when the evangelist wrote SO. 80 he had no intention of narrating any more " aignii.''
The reason for adding this uppendix can be conjectured with something lilie oortidnly : the
evangeliiit wished to give a full and exact account of Christ's words rcii! ecting hitnsetf, about
which there hod been sarioua mtiundaratandin;!. In order to make the meaning of Christ'i an jing
as dear as possible, John narrtites in detail the oircumstancea which led to its being spoken.
The whole ofthe chapter ia peculiar to John's gmpeL It falls Into fbur parts. 1. ITu Mani-
/tHalion to tht Setta and tht Miramlovt Draught of FMttt (1-14.) S. Utt Clmnibdon to
J)gfrandFrtdii:tionattohiiiDtalh(\i-li). 8. Tht Mmndtrilood Svi/inf Btiptnling ttte Bean^tt-
itt (aii-SS). 4. fonrfurftV JW« <24, ».)— JYunuiwr.
364
3yGoo»^lc
LESSON xn.
1 After these thiiifrs Je'sus showed
UiDBcIf sgilin to the discijiles ct the sen
of Ti-be'ri-as; ttnd on tbu wise shovred
be himself.
3 There were together Si'mon Po'tcr.
And Tbom'ax called Did'y-mns, ftnd
■ Na-tliai)'a-cl of Cn'im in Gal'i-lee, and
' the *WM nt Zeb'e-dee, and two other of
hia disciples.
8 Si'moQ Pc'ter anilh onto them, I go
a Sshii>g. Tliey «ny unto hitn, We alao
go with thee. They went f'irtli, and
entered into a sbip immedintel;; and
that night they caught o'lthiog.
1 After these tiling- Jc'siix manifested
himself ngaiti to iho diiiciplcs at tho-
sea of Ti-bu'ri-as; and lie manifestadi
H himtelf in thb wise. There were to-
gether ai'mim Pe'ter, anil Thom'a*
called 'Did'y-niiia, and Na-than'a-el
of Cs'na in OaVi'lei-, and- the tont of
Zeb'e-dee, and two other of hia dis-
8 ciples. Bi'tnon Pe'tor saith unto-
them, I go a fishing. Tliey say unto
him, We als.> cime with thce. They
went forth, and entered into tha
boat; and that night they took noth-
Z, IN ^HB SHIP. VflTiM 1-3;
1. Showed hinuelf— Better, mimifftCid Kinttl/.
Again— Tills (as ver. 14 r\«.<v^) points bach to Um
manifeetition to Tl]Oiii(i» >nd tLc rt>t (SO. 2G). 8«a
of Tiberias — Jobn itono uhh tliin name. Tlio leCum
of tlio disciples from JiruBaldm to Galilee Is oom-
niardedlnMiitt.S8. T; Murk IB. T. Tliey returned ti>
Jcrusaleni kood, and remsiticd tliere IVmn tlie ascension
until Penteooet. Aets I. *. Mutthcw notices only tho
I apppannoes in aslllee, Luhe (uii<J Hark) only th«M
' in Jerusalem. Jobn given aonia of both groups. —
3. ^lere were toKothor— Probably all saveii b«-
'""■" "" "* <" Tuaaiia. longed to ILe Qeigbborlioml ; wo know this of four of
them. TbomBS— All pnrtlculura about liim ars given by Jobn. NaUiKnael— Thu descriptive
addition "of Cana of Ualileij" occura here only. John alone inentioiid Nutlianncl. The aona
of Zebedae— If one of tbe sons of Zabedce were not the writer, tliey would huvo been placed
flnt after I'eter, inslead of last of th'-ae oamed. The odiIskIod of choir nsmCH also ia In harmony
with John's rewjTvo about all eloitely oonnocted with himself.— Cionfrrid^ Biblt. Two othen
"Probably thcM nsmelens diad|iles aro not apostles.
3. BlmonFeler— AasoDtten.betakestholeud. lathslnlervalorwnilingftirdafitiitainHtraft-
tions thedlnciplea ha*e relumed totliuir usual employment. Once mora «o bave precise and vWid
dBtalL<, as of an eye-witness.— Com frri'^a lUMt. Tho impnl-e wliicb ninved Peter to lead off !■
this flshinjt excursion ia not even hinted, whether it were recreation, pluiuunt remiaiscencoa of
former pnrauitx, aufaaistence, or spare time not otherwise flitod. It diKW not appear that the
Lord rebuked the movement.— OucTm. That nlsht— Bctlar, t'n thai n'gl-t. ''Tbat" perbap*
indlcato that failure was eieeptionsl ; or it may mean " that mcmnmlile niglit." Comp. IS. II ;
20. 1>. Nigbt was tho best time fbr flB)iint(. Luke S. b,~Pltanmti: Oaoght nothins-
Their calehing nothing, tlis presence of Jcsun, and their rare suoi^o*' ox biit ooiiimand are clear
repetitions tH tlio former transaotion. The tranaaetioQ tlint now euniio* in a m-enactraent and
enlargement of their flmt call to follow Jama, after a nimilnr miroclc. Tlint niincle presaged
their futnrs offleo under ChriatV living guardianship; this minielo pmpbetically promise *
ffuardiaiiiAtp of tht aumdai Chrid over his liiitlifiil ministry, and llietr flnsl attmuinent to the
BTerlaatingaAoTM.— ICiAtoii,
Pallaraatlrst iBlherammra let sT Rhrtif a lahers. His presence agam rauilnnaowmi after
tenure migM lirtng tioma to Uiem tbe Mann that ^«rt from Urn ttiej eould do notblag (U. G.I —
Callteg owy ko ■
. Vtn. 1-s. See iLLunuTiDHs.
3yGoo»^lc
Jtocs21. 1-U.
LESSON XIL
FonBTH QoABTBa.
i But nhea the moraing w«& now
eotne, Jc'tius stood od the aliora^ but the
oisciples knew ''Dot thiit itnas Je'sus.
6 Tlien 'Je'aus saith unto them,
^^Udren, have ye auj. meat ' Tliey
^awcred liim, No.
ft And be Bidd unto tbeiu, ''Oust the
net OD thu right hide of the ebip, and ye
sball find. Tbcj cnsc therefore; and
BO^' the; were not aide, to drav it for
(be multitudo of liabea.
1 Therefore ° [lint disciple whom Je'sufl
Ifiied Buith iintri Pc'tcr, It is tba Lord.
Sow T»lien Si'mon Pe'ter beard tbat it
was the Lord, he girt Am &ber'H coat
ifnto him, (for he wta naked,) and ' did
cast bimaolf into tbe cea.
8 And tbe other disciples came la a
l^tla abip, (for tbey vcre not fur from
«3up, m it^—i Lrl. «. *1. aOi, Bin. ILtkf *,<. |
^t--JtCb.p. II. «; W.*. iSo^ii-l. I
IL ON THE BHOBZI. Tenet 4-«.
4> Uomliig WBs nov oams— Oown. wn trmfcinff- Bat— il%Mr(A<^ or jVirtrff j lp»>
^ioK that tliia woH aurpriHing. Comp. 4. a7 ; ^. IS ; IS. *2 ; £0. 6, Kww not that it w«f
Jmiu — TliG dL-tmico, and tlio dimnOH of the iiiariiiiig light, miiclil acoount for thair notkiiQ^'ifig,
hiia. TiienuTBliveiiiti'iJiibH that out Lord nuiDUiaedDHuperDatunil raaarra, bo tha^h^. ^[kp^
tiBI.ODiUd Buirco dlBccm Lis iJontitJ.— W&<doH~
jHiuonencumeilBiiilii lliehoBrfrfdetaal BnddqlKtlin. Tcr. t. Bee iLLOBTaumfit
4 ing. But when day w«» nov- bvesk'
ioK) Ju'sUB stood oik the beach: huw-
beit tlie disciples knew not that it
B vita Je'aus. Jc'aua tberefora huA
unto tbeni. Children, have je au^t
to eat 4 They aoatvered him, So.
e And lie said unto tliem. Cast tba net
on the right side at the boat, and ye
elmll find. They cast therafoie, ■»&
now. tbey were not able ta di«w it
? for the multitude of fishes. That
discii>le Iherefore 'whom Je'aua lorod
niitb unto Pu'ter, It is the Lord. Sa
wben Si'mini Pc'tcr beiird that it n-sa
tbe Lord, he girt bis coat about him
(for be vaa naked), and cast bimaelf
5 into tbe Kca. But tlie other disciplea
came in the little bout (for tbey were
Tbej auwered Mn. No. Tbe qneriloQ wu to brlDg out tbelr complete tiilore preparalfXT tn bM
glTlDfi the oammund Utat weald Insure suoMa. It is wbea we bare lulij reaUsed <Hir own 1b-
suffldeacy tbatwereDeEvaotttae lullnsnol CbrttL—Whtdon.
6. Ha makGB iiiid nimoQiioeB his choicD tbnttfaej might ace that the malt IE
hiH will and powor. Bo liirectft them with n, paiBuuuve power by whioh th^
vuke th« trial he dli«otH.— (TAuJMb They OMt| tHwieToTe— Ferlupe they tbooght tho Ml
tfiW Sshon <her%ht Bide. Eiah are at tiii)ea.E«0Q " in danM iiuaMb " in thv laka,— /lHn*4n
Falthobefa,lniplteor putHpedaMsorpiVMatarrMViUMnh Ver.& Bea lUDVOunoaa.
7, Thetefore— ThcKiiiiiloriljiaf tho ti»nHOtio[|.ti> tha.fmiitr mimQuloua dnqgUoT fialwt
WtV' awake nil in JoliD u closvr Bcrutiay of Uioatranii«t'B p«nai>, unil lie ptauouDom, A if lit- Let<A^
Ea^th ollen produuoa lova, sod lave onaa pro^u^tt^ Eaith. FuiUi and leva prosluL-a iii.^phii. but %,
fiduilor action ; in itopulalve Pet«[ the; workabfld, irrtfular pail'<raaiiiaa,~WJieJtmk Thar*.
4>n thatdisoipls— Tbeoharictarjstice oftbo twoapoatled ore ag-ji n moat deliootaly ;(t olaail^
giyi'D. Comp. 20. a-9, Jolin Li the firal W npproiiend; FoWr tlio Rii-tta aci.— Cambridge BHU,
Bia flaber'B coat— A light, ahort, linut, arjoleiu tmi^ uaiuily flung over the other dr^u.or udt
^roaa.^ Whidon, It wua IiIh upper garroenti wblclt iie gmkered ruuiid him " uiLlt iuatiociiv^
revennoe for Iho prcsenmnf hin Mnaler." — Wtitce'i. Naked—T^ndroiuiedof hisonltnaq^apparB^
^,tho word naktd it nued in l^th cl(isa)oal aod biblical writligj*,— W/iftlO't. Hp.i«Mi..bi)t„aii V*"
^ilocHH could have tlioui^ht of tho taucb iq v^ I| ifhiohaofMy initiit tba i^ufal ^afiiw i^ one
about toewini, and yet i-< quite ncoi>utiti;d far by Ihe clrciimi>tiinco>. — Saiulag.
S. Th- rlh-r •iiiirirl'ii [PWnr riTanf Inri) nvna nntinBhHlinhJp.iiiitit mit'itLhl
3yGoo»^lc
LESSON xir.
John 21. t-r*
land, but as it wen two hundretl' cobils;)'
dmg<^ii}{ the oet with finliea.
9 An soon ttien ns they were ooinq to
]bitd, they >BKw a fire of coals there, aad
fish Iniil thereun. and bread.
10 Je'aiia saiih unto them, Bring of
the flail which ;e liare now ciiught.
11 Si'mon Pe'ler went up, and drftw
tha net to land full of great fiahM, a
hundred and fifty-three : nod for all
there were lo maay, yet was nut tlianet
broken.
12 Je'sufl aaiCh unto- them, '■Cavaamtd
dine. And none of the ilisci plea, durst
nek him, Who art thou I luiawui|r that
it was the Lord.
trot far from tlie land, but about two
hundred eubita-oflT), dragf^ng the imV
/uU of fialies. Bu when they got out
upon the land, they see 'a flra'Af
OdbIs there, and *fiah laid therMii)
'10 and *bread. Je'sua aaith unto tliei^
' Biing of the flah which je have now
;11 taken. Bi'mon Pe'ter therefore went
I ^np, and drew the net to land, full eti
great fialies, a hundred and fifty aqdl
tlwea: and £i>r all thete were ao many
li tiie net was not reat. Je'sua ■alll|<
^Bt(^ tliem, Come, and break joua
fast. And none of the disciples
I in^M ol Um, Who nrt thou t knon^
littlo Mliip coiiiiDg tetbdj-bBlp— bMin.Usllttlsi'Ur— «fc* ssdm in irliioh Uisr had been fi>hh«
hair burdfui.— UtvlM. Fatw swam, and tbsj navigaUd to tha iliors.
ith lUlLss— Tlie netvw daabtlNaof Uist kind which, with thofinteniL.
BtUdied (D ilie bomt, cxtatidod inn Ini^s olrauit. bits the sai| indi.onnlng round, ia fkatsned by,
tha oLher end to tlm aliore. As tlio boat apprgMdiea. tha aliora the <anh of the net narrows and^
tbe iiiclowd fl^h ara ((radutilly bruuglit t^ the shore. Tho net is aunk at the lower rdga by
weights, and auft-iincd iit tlio upper edxe bj corkx, aa as-lo form ■ perpendicular not-work Ibr
the axb eocompniied by It. Two hundrad onbita—But ahuudrad and. tbiitf'two yardSB—
WMtm.
HL. Vr TBOr FIRB. TWsas »-lA
B. Tha divme power of tbe Lard,,which hsd Jiut coUoeUd tliaflalus trota ths diflbrant psrta
of the luke (othe riitht ^deaf tbe boat, may hava oonseotrutsd the elumcnu of fire, fuel, audi
food from on; part of neation upon.tliixC ahor^ jasus, ibarefore, via wanting Id ud power tp.
funiiHh tbe uieMiH and material of tliis anbltmatia feaiS^. Bo ha who upoa iha high ground ofi
beuvcn wntclic lii» mlnlstrf and Clmrcli will in diutaeBBon lisva Hill power to provide an etsniat
banquo' an i bring his elect to its piirtiolpatii'n. — U'inJon.
10. Fish— TheiiMiw-n«rdBa in verM9| baiinthspliual.— OanMd^ £!tU^
11. Went up— The nieuiang probably ia "went on boAd" tlie \-ixx\, now In Bhalkiw
-water. 'Hia dMalti io lliiiTenware Blroi^avl d anes of Hie writar having been an aye-witneat;
ha bail helped Co count thaae '* gnat ft'lieii,"'aiid iflras the naniber, not heceai* tliate I- any,
thing ni7«ticsl hi lb, batbewne h« reinein'>erft^ It—fibmtrit^i BJiU, A hundred and flfla»
and auB»-~ThU leclianlng prwwita iwnaniber«r nyMlml algnifloalion. But it does iiitiniaM
that the fl»ha> were ewth wottiiy of a eount^ and Uwt tlw -irtiole «M a lot to rejoice at. Bynibolla^
that the Hnally Mved will eaeh be aosoimted gmt and worthy in the eye of tlie Saviour. —
Whtdon. This jpvfA Ruccen miwi haveboen Kwcetly nufigcetive of the promiie, " 1 will mall«'
}>ou flsliore of man." Ye shall know the diflbreiK* it m^es to have the presence of your Lnnlf
and may eatimate the bleMuxlnsM of haTing htm "^al wiqta irifl {Km even to tlie end of the world,"'
— GiiDlct. ITot the net broksn— In the lomicr ndniealoua draught the net Ag^aa U> hrtak. Ba-
the mrthly Chnroh ia often d)straelcd nnd torn hy tMbe members, by aina, and by aehiemi ; bM
the Church of the advent will be an unbroken Church. — Whtdon.
13. Oonis and dins— Ur, oa it maa-Tbo nfiming meal, it might better he rendered, tom^^nd
brm^aii, — Wiedon, Hona dtuwtaah . . . knowlns — A mixture of porplcxity, awe, and omit
riclinn. They are convinced that he i« tlie Lord, yet fSel that lie i« channed, and raverenee rsi
Btrsini' them IToin curioua queetion*. Onrnp. Hntt. 9,- S ; ID. 11. The «-rit«r knowi the iamasa
Ibellngi of the epiwtlfs. Comp. S. 11, IT, SI: *■ 27, SS; S. SI ; ». 9; 93. W; n.~CantMJgt
S&t*. It seemed so impertinenoe to ask whan they knew ao welL A ttranga feeling ^
eai'
3yGoo»^lc
FonRTH QlTARTKR.
14 This ia now " the third time tluit
JTe'sm showed himself to hia disciples
after ttaftt he was risen from the dead.
13 ing that it was the Lord. Je'siu
Cometh, nnd taketh the 'bread, and
^veth them, and tba fisli likewise.
14 This is now the third time tliat Je'sus
was mnnirested to the disciples, after
that he was risen from the ileail.
profbuudest awa mxaia to tsva hlanded vith tondcr afiection and &sidDat1ng interetit in SDoh a
presence.— CowUt.
13. nUceth bread . . . and fish likewiae— Of coarse tliis ii not the flsh thst had just bmn
cuugtit, nnd nothing; ia tol< I na a* to how it wsa provided. Tba fond iseuifl from tlie LonJ lo hU
disci plea.— /YufnnKT. TtiuC Je>us should taks bii uhusI plaoe at the head of the table, bitaking
breod and distriliutlng to thom im of old, was indeed (SHlimated fh>ni Oriental uiiage, orftoin the
uanttft) of any people) teiideriy kind and smuTing— * precious gusranty of undying affeotinn. —
Coala. In all their fhUire wanu *nd deprivation!, botli of body and of soul, llicxe d. sen pies might
call to mind thin meal, nnd feci awured that on the sIioniB of tin promised laud they had ■ aura
and ever faitliful Provider.— IVIitdan.
'Thenwardof Jeaaa wHICBniieBMtelWr all. Vers. B-IS. Bee iLLunKATiONH.
. 14. This Is now the third time— The two pnjvioiu menifeBtations ore probably thoM
rehitcd SO. 19-33, aS-SR : but wo have Dot Buffioient knowlnjge to arrstigo Ihn difTorcDt appt-ar-
AiMs in ehmnolo^i&i order, — Ptummtr. Christ manifiwled himiictf at leant ten times after he
srOHL- tnim the dead. 1. Ue appeared to Mary of Hagdula. Hiirh 16. 9 ; Jolin SO. 11-lT.
L To tlie women who Onme from the tomb. Matt. £8. i, 10. 8. To tlia two disciple* who went
to Emmaua. Luke M. 13-36. 4. To Pet«r alone. Luho SI. S4. S. To the ten, in tlie slMenca
of Thomw, Luko S4. 88-18 ; Murk IB. U ; Jolin SO. lB-24. 6. Eight dujK after to the eloTsn,
Tlioi]iai< being preaaiit. John SO. SS-S9. T. To tha aevan, mentioned in vcn« » of tliis chapter.
John SI. 1-S4. 8. BeKidon tbeiw recen appeitmnoes ha shuwaJ hlmnelf to the ili.'«nplcs on s certain
mounlsin in Oalilce. Halt. S8. IS-SO. 0. If the appearanes mentioned hy PhuI [I Cor. IS. S)
to u]>wnrd of Ave handred lirothren at once be not the same with Lin appcsranw on a niDnntsin
iti Galilee it must be considered tlie ninth. 10. Aceording to the same apoatlo he naa ac«n of
Jonieo (1 Cor. IS. T), whieb nwy have been the tenth appearance. 11. And alter this to all the
ILLUSTRATIONS. FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS.
Vocation nsaf be missed ; effort misapplied. Vers. 1>3>— As soon as tlia ■'eath«r
would permit the Jsiiiertown colonists began to stroll abiiat the ooantry, dijigln); for gold- In a
bank of sand sMne glittering partioles were found, and tlic whole KSRleincDt wss in a blsiu of ex-
dtetnent. Fnnrteon weuku of tiiu precionR Bpring-iime that ouitht to have been given t<i plewioff
and planting were onnBumed in tlii^ B:upid nonsense. Evcntiie Tmlian-' ridicalcd the msdnea of
the nren who for imaginary gralna. o( gold wore wasting Ihoir ahunccH for a crop of com. —
One mpn proves a miiwrablo fuiluro in the study of the law who might have flourislied In that
orpliveies or divinity. Anntlier runs liis head againut tha pulpit who mijj^it liave heen Virj
miricoeble to lii» country at ihe pliw. And a third provw a very dull plillosoplior whr> iiil^t
have mode d good medhunio, and done well enough at tiie n^eful philosophy of the spade or the
anrll.— &>iitA.
Jetas oRen comet to na in the hoar of defeat and dejection. Ter. 4.^" A
brilsod reed will he not hrtak." Tlie ancient shepherdn amused thanwclvm with the muf>le of a
pipe of ri'Sil or straw; and when it wan bruised they In-ake it, or threw itansy as D-^losn. Not so
the divine Shepherd (Canals. The mnnla of hmkon sishhia alt the broken reed can aOnrd him;
tha note* are bnt low sod Jsrrini ; and ;et hit will repair the Instrumant till it U fit to join in tha
oeni-crt uf angals.— Assiilnri Da^
3yGoo»^lc
Dec 20, 1891. LESSON XII. John 21. 1-14.
Vnk liow tho Iwod ooinw to the deTbnae ur the eye Id its ireakiien; uiut bow Iha I'yo with Iir
alftht and Horn Ita elevated potilion heeps irWoli far Iho welfare of the lowlj, blliiil, but i»eftil
fbot. The mutual bolpfulnen of these memlien isabeolutelj perfect. How mach greater tbe
kaowledico, ey tnpathy, and quiok reHpomuvemn of Jeaoa for llie weak and Buffering membera of
hla body — Uie Cliaroh. — Arnet.
In tlie nubllme tramo of Hellodorui by Baphael, Onias, tbe high-prieat, la aeeo in the depths
of (be Mmotunry beseeching Jeliovah lo interocde miraculoasly for the defense of hU own chneen
allBT, Slid while he u still Bii|ipliaating acele»tisl bonmnaD descenda from tlio ikEen and over-
tlirowB the aacrllcgioua robber. To bis assiBtance ilao come two aQgc1i>, clesTlni the ur with
Tupiil fliglit, who whip with rods tlia disoomlllod bandit. If colaitial nquadrona do not visiblj
iiitarpOHC for us wo raay be naaured help will oome and oar victor/ prove aa certain. — .BUAop
FttUom.
FsUh oberaiN aplteorpBatezperienM or preaent BppearftKcea. Ter. 6>— Tha
Seriptura put* a flat oppo^tinn between faith and setMe. " We wulk by Mth, not by sight or
MDse." Tbi>y ore two buckets — the Ijfb of faith, and tbe lifoofMnBo; wbon one troes up the other
goes down ; the higher &ith lisea tlie lower senoe deaoeuds in its liifluence on our enlerpiuo^ —
Sridgt.
An obedient aoul is like a ciTStal glaaa with a light in the mldnt, which ahinee forth throng
avery part thereof. A mau sinoarely obedient lays sudi obargo upon all liiii facullies as Mary did
apon ttio •crvanti' at tbe Tvait, " Whatsoever he s^lb nnto you, do it." Eyes, can, bunds, basrt,
body, anil mul arc miulo suIxMrviout to the liighw will. — Avokt.
I have known a timid traveler, whose route lay across tlio Higher Alp* along a path no braadet
than a uiuIu'h footlinid, that skirted a drendful precipice, shut her eyes and not attempt to guide
the course nor iDucb thu bridle. And there arc tiiiien in the believer's life wlien tliB only thing
la to lay tho bridlo on tha m-ck of pravidonce and trustfully obey God. — Qvlirit.
When a Bmtilsh ciiiofbun desired to snmmon h s clan ha'slew a gnat, and, making a cross of
any liplit wood, iu>arcd Its extromitiea in fire and extinguished them In tho blood. Tbia won de-
livered to a swift messenger, wlio run to Ihe noM hiimlct, gave it to the prinoipal person, with a
aingle word implying tbs place of rendaivons. He sent it to the next villugo, uid so on till the
whole district waa summoned. At ughtof tbe ^fitr;/ eroa every msn was obliged lo shoulder
arms or suffer the eTtremitioi of fire and sword. — Sir WaUtr Seott. the bare word of Jusns
«ugfat to be more influLntial with hia fbllowers.
The reward of Joan* will compenaato for all. Ter«. 9-13*— In the Churdiof
St. KgziirD, Florence, ia an cpitupli on tbe tomb of a soldier, fit lor tbe whole rmei " Johannes
Divulliiui, who never rested, rexta— hunh I "^Miittgrr.
One shoald go Co iltiep at nightos home-sick pessengers do, saying, " Porhspa in tho mom-
IiW we pIwH see the shore." To ua who are Christinns it is a deligfai fnl thought tbul nocbing bat
the opaque bodily eye previ^nta us tram belioldinfc tlie gsto which Is just open before us. an- 1 noth-
ing bet tha dull our pruvcntM ua ftom hearing tbe ringing of thoaa bulls of joy which welooms ns
to the heavenly ii\u>n.—Mttthtr.
TEACHING HINTS.
One of the mort beantiful scenes in the lifj of Christ is that presented In tbia lesson. If tiM
tescbor can nuid tiio story as lold by John Huxkin, In his Jfodtra lainltrt, doKnihing and criS-
ei^ng Riiphacl's fuinous cstUwh, he will be better able to Ull it to hia oliiM. To plvsent tlw
oomplele event and itj> teiiohlngs, the InKm sliould be extended lo Include verso It>.
I. Wu find hero what the risen Ohrlst kItos to his followers.
1. DincCioa. Ven>. 4-S. Tho ini'idnnt of tiic net was u paruble of tlie disciples' work
Ibr sonts. Toiling alone and ungu'dcd tlwy foil ; under tho dlreutlon of the lleKtcr they 4!n
multitudes.
S. 8'itttnanoi. Toni. T-11. The fbod of wlilvh the disciples partook was furnished by thdr
Baviour; an imago of tlie iliilly supply whicli we receive from ChriiO.
B, Bftoration. VcTv. \b-\1. if any one of tlis disclplce mi^t expxit to bs cast off by
Christ, tliet one was Bimon IVter. But the Savioor seeks him out, ealla lilni homo, and rocom-
miaidoUB him as an apostle.
m
3yGoo»^lc
John 21. 1-14. LESSOK XIL Foueth Qv&Bm.
A. KnoaUdgi. Veni.lg,!). D«ath, to-BiMt mon, hs diwdfUl BewmltT- Bat L'brM (^vaa
«Iiufallowen>BUD>i»reTsUtionof It u tnumfann* Utntoan liaDor, "gloriQIltK God."
II. Wd Hud tint Vhst Ohrtat ■ Kp «0*« Of Ilia IbUowvn.
1. Ik afwtfwork. Ten. 4-14 H* wta «D«JUft>UDW CbriM masX work for him. An tra*
diKapIe U e liiiber of mcD.
«. /ft Alpwtt oi«ittiM*. Tan. 4-34. The diMilpto faim do hia vork in that «■; vhiefa tfaa
Mwter conimandx.
S. U» K^rU lov*. Ten. T5-1T. JaatWOravaithvpaninul affMUm and davotion ofavair M-
••mr. "Lowl thoumet^ U Uaqtwatim taiBaawcllaa toPeCer.
4. //a txpeiU eanfVr Mien. Tan. Ifi-IT. Th« dUfipla is to fbod the flocic and unitun Uu
iMib, Tegardinfc othcro do \ea» than lilniaalf.
e. Hi tqtteU amttcraUon. Ten. IS, IS. Thidiaoipla aliould ba rcad;to gloiiiy Qod,wlMfaar
ferlMorbrdaaa.
I.IBBABT BEFEBBNCES.
\. TO HPTT! T»T, BCBjn^TB.— '" The Appoamnoe of Jesus after tbi IteenrTeetion,*'
AirDuwB, Tht Lyft of Our Lord, GST-GOS. " Tlia AseeOHion," AHuiiEira, «07, 614. " Appitsr-
Mra oil tlia Laka of Uameo," EDh>»HUH, Tit Ij^ft and Tina "J Jtnt Iht XanaA, ii, £47. " Lov-
HftTliau Uc," EDiBiaaui, ii, US. "Tha TTsa of Hodera Grcok in £.^p1aliiing the New TesU-
•mnt," T^ingi A'at Qmiralln Knman," lltS. '" Heals Prepared l-j the 3«a-aliore," TUngt .Vol
Otofrnili, K"Own, SIB.
"TO smRUCVNS AITD ASDBXBSSS.— ^ow Bnu, SBS. Jt U tktLord, X. MACunnf.
E^t; to CArM In:li>pguiabU, E. Patiox. John, H. W. BEiotiKB. TA* Iirt OA tl4 SWv, llKb-
•nuL, ii, 113. Tit 4j>ptaraaei at tlU tali, EMiDUtiHia, 111.
ILLtrSTRATlONS OF TEMPERANCE LESSONS.
VTc ahMild ba total abMaiKn Tin- mw haalth'i mke. We pnt a drop oT ilMriial
bftoanuio's aje. It poimrM it. Wo try it upon Iha llniiif; of ■ llvinj; Htomocli. It ptMona
k. Wu Andy afW death Ih* atomaolis of drinkiuK men, fiEd find tbat alooliol predueei ia
•^nlar abM;« tedneai, iuteBaa enngaatluii, morbid secrelion, dei^nictiim of parla, attar raiii.
Wa Btudy itK influenOD upon tliohetilth and ntrenirth <rf rsilon uid M>l<Iieni, and find it help* to
Aaaaa thim in tlw aritio ngimu and exlranit tbom in the tropics. Wo wulali two regimenta oa
• fcng match in India, nns with and tiic otlicr wltiiMit gwag, and nnj drivan to lire aoDcluiMHi
Ifcat ovoQ modanUo qunntitica of alcriiol venki^ the inuRcleaand Tmuk tlio cnilu'ince. We tiiH
As tiainlnf KToands of ounmea and peda>tiiaaH, and learn every-wfaen the uraa ]«■«— it l>
imlu'D to mumle and liruin.— Mo ZivU, .
Thoindci-fiiijiernrtlie century points toward tha conBtitutionnl rrohibilion of the liquor
tniflo. Bix propoHliions gviibody its piincig'liiB. 1. The ovil it eooka to reinoTO Is "(Ju giant
crinu of crima" utcninRt wiciuty. 9. \\a Huporior prnctiud boneflla over any other firm of anti-
y^nn- poilciea have lioini damonBtratsd whcieTur it luw hud a fuir trial, t. IW prinoipla hx heat
<3Dili«ited^1lMhigh«tuvil tTibunula«f thulaad aiinandandJiiBt. 4. It is in liunuonf vilh
•Aanilwt poUticiil aconoiny. G. Itin banadon t la t>a»t and inoat ndTuieod inodiosl Kioiiiia. I. U
fit in hunnony with tliD ^urmt piiilanthropy of tha nlnotaanth century. —Ilr. DonAt^tr.
A pbytii'ian was wulkinii along the roail one day, wfaon he mot an old mnn who had ■ bottla
tfTuhlKhy aliokinjout of hia eoat podtet. "Is thii tha way to Clio poor-hnnnc, airl " aaked the
«td man, pninthi); in the diraotion In which h ' iras walking. "Na, air," said ths physidun;
*<l>ut Ihix is," laying his hand on tha 1»tl1e of wlii.skv.
An EuiflMi uadarviter at Uoyda mnarktd : " One half our losses st sea mifcfat be pre~
veotnl. Captains und lielinansn often get so madilbd with iliink that ships are stnindad or Ion."
bfcrery liondiwl ptuperi, si:venty-flve ara made so \>y drink. Out of avoTj liundred lun*-
Soa, fldj are mad* mi Amuch drink, SsTonty par oent. of t)t« divon'es and ninety per cent tf
tha orinica uc tniced to the aauie source. Bulued rapulations, shsttand oaoiticutiMi^ i^ bb-
3yGoo»^lc
lLLI^TBAtION« OF TEMPER^CE LESSONS.
IHnri]' (loadw corns lii urnJur the Katue category. Tfaiwe are bucBORieortfae pnu«iit t«*dl« Of on*
ttoa aftia. Tb« «i^ot of oil xin 'la Uouh M every thing that b wonli huviujf.
Vefab^ Ihe celebrated walker, dnink inidiitlK tint Water. He wm onu duy reoammmiiiDg U
ttg i irlen toaftiend wlio lovuU viine, anil nrgti^ him W qmta eouriQ of luxury b/ whioli hiahilliRh
^id it^llMC would In ilutroyed. The gontieman appeared conWoL-ed, uud {iromiaed (o eoniTiitn
to hia counawl, though lie declunxl hu oould not leave off atroag liquors at once, but by depMk
" By d«gre«s I >< ex<:iiuiuod Wei.b ; " if yoQ kbooM fell iMo Ote tir« would you eaulian your
•ermttn to jiuH yon out only by dqfrew ) "
Hmi^ M. Staa/tf lut^Hw lliiit the htb I>r. Livingstone trm a totnl ahetaincr during Mt
lUdenoala AlVinB, nndtliut fau liitiieelf ia Areo and om half yean' a<joum iti thai torrid el iinillt
Oil not 4rink ten tablmpomitulB <rf li^tior, And Waa Bine luonttaa in the wildest pan of AbiA
*iH»nk Bymptoia of duMua.
Dr. Jhrka, -who {mi«eili Ihrongh th« A>hantMtMnpa^[Aof ieT4,mya: "Tlie reviving efiMb<W
W^ol «B the MMioTa pawed off Hl^ut- two and a lalTtaHee' march, and win aoceeeiL-d by greatar
lan^iior Uiali before. When Hj^in rceorted t6 Itt reviving power was low marked, and W
fiH-eOtiiitqt (nflmnoe ahowu in tlio dtihKaa^ tmwifiiBginato marDh, anJ loia ot cheetfulndtt of
Hwmen."
Br. Itmitm 8. £Wt, one ot the Mgfattt BtiUA maiUcal a1ltllorit1o^ enys, " The drinklnj «r
two glaaace of sbtorry in twenty-four bouTB Gonipela tbe heart to uiidaigo addiliotiol work eqidV-
■leot to die penton baving to Irtt tliiM aod vne hlf toiia one fuol Iiigh. I have been ubia to
trabe three fcunha of all my caiNsof d'r»«ee of the hAnt to alcohol."
ytbta 9. C. liatl wua travvliHit in lielaud b« Iraa astonished to find thnt in hia daily UH tff
aipcnan iliere wwoiie freqiiciUty-peeurriDgitem. " Sefteehmenta fur hor™, twopence." "WTdt
fc-fiiemeaniogof tliial" he iiiquinjd. "O, air," Wiethe reply, "that in for wlnp-cord." A vftf
good exaniplu of whiit utiiiiuluuiD do, in RnpaitiBg OO new eiement of Htrea(^h but inskin^ tSt
vlotim UH« ap wlut ha has. When tlio rcliool-boy runs bebind bin oouipuiiion aud ndminiiten a
prick with BQ UDiuspected [un, an iminenae amoont of energy ia libiinil«d. The two boya
eonlVDat eaoh atlior and struggle until exhauated. Aa they drag homeward they see ruahiog
toward thaiu a muddeiiod bull, und, altliough before aearcely able to crawl, they now perlbnn a
prodigy of fieetnm'. The whip pivo no Btrongtb to the hone ; neither the sin oor the feur of til*
bull intuwd any new force into the boyi. The aaine ia true of all stimulanla. — I>r. JJ. 3-
" Champagne," aaid a fticiid to Mchari Ciiidm, " la a driuk for the Rods," " Yas," Rpliad
the great onitor and aiiitoginan, '■ lucuuaa the goda have nothing to do. I Hud that the lean wine I
drinit the more work [ can do."
The Unittd Kingdoiit li-taraae* Con^Km]/ givea the dealh-rete of the geneml Hclion (which
iadludee moderate drinkerii) aa Hoveuteon per cent higher tlian tba alMlniuin^ Mwtion.
Jh: & W, Sic/utnitoii liiia uttered hia designation of aloohol. liixtuid of tlie " devil ia
aolutloD " he'eiUld it tlie " motlwr of narcotica." I[e haa reDouucod toltui'co, for he thiuka that
if almhfll Unervea to bohsngixl lhewee<l deaerveato be transported for life.
Love to the children, toonr cOBotTfT and to Christ, ought to constrain n*
to be nbatainera an4 wurbera in the tempemntMi cnnae. " 1 will tclt you," uld a
gmtleman to a Mund, " how much it coat me to open my eyes on tliis suhjocC. I coniniatieed
hooaokoeping with a bountiflil an|>p]y of liquon; I continued in this way until my non beoama
a drunkard. Tiun my eyea were opened."
A little boy was toll by hw iatiier to fetch him beer. The boy aaid, " Please, father, don't
aend nn to the publii'-houiio ; I'm one of Nowman Hall'a Band of ll'ipc boys." The (kthor
repeated hia order. The boy said, "I'll go if yon toll mo to, bull ■isli you wouldn't" Then,
takintra aiipenoe OUtofhis pooktt, he Haiti, "j'vobeoDeavingmy coppers till I've got thia, father,
and I'll give it .vou if you wunt suiid ine." The father's eyas watered, and he said, "No, my boy,
I wont aend you, and the next time I'll go with you to yoiH' meetiag." Hr, Hall >>awhini hiding
behind a pillar at the next meeting, tfot him to sign the pledge, and ha became an altered man.
While a Biitish oHtoorwas once urging a naUve of India to examine the claims of ChriatianiQ',
two druuhon English snidiera parsed. "See," said the native; "do yon wi^>h me to be like that)
Aa a Mohammedan Icouldn.t; as aChrii'tisn I mighL If wa aae one of ourown nnmberdruok
■ eiay li« haa left Mohammed und gone la Jmai."~Ocuth.
3yGoo»^lc
ILLUSTRATIONS OF TEMPERANCE LESSONS.
Ad Eastern fublu ruii» tUari : " A dervuli wm oun da; trevoliDj; ia TartBry. Thcra ouddcnlj
■ppeuvd to Jiiin tho pri aiding nplrit of Lhe plana, wlio uid, ' O dsn'ish, I un cominiHsioDed by Uit
demons to iufonii yun lliiit you ur.;diHtined tooommit onu <if time |;reiit BiDn, uiurder, adalteiy, or
ibunkennflBs, but bh a gnaA f ivor you tie pennitted tu olioiMa wliiob.' Tlioderviali Ibou<{lit«> to
vhieli would ba tiis luunt iTimiuul, and gloaled the alii of drunkouasM. Wjiilg druuk bq oom-
■niued tbe other two ciiuK,"
When a youog mini Ai nliam liucolo algned the pled^ In manhood be laid this aUp
■avod bim fh>m tlio inta that ruined nearly every one ol bLi youthrul ooiuradoi. In IBM wheo a
commitlee viailad biin nt IjIh lioiiie in Bpiingfleld, III., to notily him of bin nomination ai> Praa-
iilent, he ordtrHd n pitoljvr ol wutirand glasiiei, "that tliey iiiifclil <lrinlc oach other'* boallli intlw
boat beverage God ever <fa^'u to man." ''Let us/^ he continued, ^*muke it aa unfaaliionahla to
withhold ouc iiam«B rroiii tiie tenipeRinOB pledge as for iiuslmude to wear tlielr wlvos' bonnsla in
ehureh, and InBtancw will l-o as niru in one auw as tho other."
A noble epitiiiih ie upon John B. Goagh'i monument. It was written by blmtelf uid placed
upon his li>mb at hix own riquct. " 1 can deaire nothing be tar for tliia great cnuiilry than that
• barrier high as heaven should be raised between the unpolluted lips of ibo Christian and the
iDloiicaUng cup ; tbat oviTj-Khere men and women ahoul<l raise Ftrons and detcnninod hands
■galuxt whatever will dollle the body, pollute the mind, or banlun the heart agoiuat God and bii
toBtb."
Tlie tale fashionei] b; tbe fconiin of a heMhen U true. Hnvin; made the mod«l of a aerpent
baflxed It in t)ie bottom of u cup. Coiled for tbe spring, a pur of gleuning eyes In its head, aod
In Ha open inoutli fiinjCH ralsod to i>trike, it la; beneath the ruby wine. Sur did ha who raiacd
the golden cup to quafTtlieilcllciauii drauglit, suspect what lay below, li'Zf, atiiraicitit Ihtdrtgt,
that drcndt\il head aroae. 60, wlien uDwitling lips are dtsuiing the bitter dr^ of ain, ahall lu*
lb* ghastlf teiTOra of judgnumt upon tbe lOuL — Qutiri*-
3yGoo»^Ic
INDEX.
AollTitf, b«DalIU !iieiloiil»bU
mi.), 1i,H.
Aaection, Unngtb of (111.), B9,
H.
Aldbbdn, uiecdota of, SB.
, Aleiaoder Uia Oroat, auoodoU
of, 80, as, so.
Aagtia, GS, SB.
Appeonnoa of evil, aTold, ST.
Boo, mathiniutiGal exattoeM of
(HI.), 49.
Book of tha Imr, SSS.
Bnioa, (noDlota of, 104.
Bundng, Jabez, iitory uf, 108.
BnaJniM piiucipl>.B, 193.
CallKoU, (neodoto of, B>.
CmmI vi«on, 120.
tiuraeci, ant-cdoto of, 06.
Cnbicaj, dinger of bocomiiig
(11I.),SS, 88.
Clunetar xovorni (111.), 81,
SI.
Choatiaeraant for our good, 3S8.
MS.
Childnn, ioatrurtlon of, lir.
Chlldnn of God, 804.
Chriit and the Blind Mao, 810.
Chriat MB friend, 82a.
ChrUattliefeaat, 2».
Cbriat bsfote Pilate, IliS.
Ckriit botrajeil, Ml.
Chciat oomfnrtiuir, Ml.
Chrut eruoiflcd, STS.
Cbiist tlireialla hit death, S=0.
Chriit onr oentnil tliome, SIT.
Chilat, ptajer of, for lua di>-
phs,t5e.
Christ raUng liuania, 834.
Chriat riwn, STS, 384.
Cbriat tha bravl oriifv, 29S.
Chiut tlie ocater of liunuuiUy,
tu.
Chriat tha trm vine, Ue.
Chrut, UQchatminK love of, SS6.
ClirM,workiii^fbr,ttl.
Chrialian experisDco, S4S.
Chrunologieal aotea, SI, S3, 4S,
78,87.
Charcb a aaftgoBRl, £17.
Comforter, promiMa of, S41.
Common acnae tha haudmiud of
religion, 68.
Compunionahip, bovare of bod,
iDeiorable, M.
Cook, Jiweph, on illiteraer, B5,
iwall, aaecd^to of, 75.
Cmatiiooa of Hommoth Cava
blliid{ni,),SO.
Delay ia dangerooa (HL), SI,
30.
Deaorta in tha Enat, eS.
IieapoudeDc; aruiug from
pliyiioal oaiuu (111.), SS,
75.
Deetinj, eioh soul irorka out
Eilahn'a dcaire to be lika Eltjdi
(111.), Bs, at, no.
SxperiDiioe a final teat, 58.
Experience, olliar pnpla'a,
abnulJ be loamod thim
(I11.),SG, SO.
Eltravnganoe of idolatry, 54.
Failure, That ahould follow it,
(111.), 28, 31.
Faith in tima of tronbla (III.),
107,111.
Faith takes Bwa; fear, 142,820.
Famine in liamiuia, IBl.
Fclii of Kola, Biioodole of, 145.
Five tbauMind fed, SBS.
Folly of apiritoalDubcliBf (111.),
Gehai), ISS, 188, 1SS.
Uoneroaitj' rowardod (III.), BO.
Gaatloneai, the vinua of (III.),
107, 111.
Gloom, indulgetm of, vrong
(III.), G5, TS.
1 D hidiag-plioa, 141, 145,
, Oodai
Drinking veaaola, andant, 44.
Eimei'tnm'HiU oataan (HI-),
U, GO.
Earijr luiproacioDa endure (HL),
83,38.
Eartlil>' ties moat be aeTered
(111.), 12, 87.
Edd/Htono liRht^hoaae, 119.
Elijah and Che prophata of Baal,
5%
Elijah at Uoreb, 8>.
Elyuh taken lo heaven, ST.
Kl^uh tha Fraphet, 48, CO, 51,
SOS.
Uod eqjoina eara for tha poor,
IWt(lll.),100,108,
Qod chofleea unlikely inatni'
Qod, communion with, ([ivea
atranglh, 43.
God, dLitruit of, 40.
Uod, fuIBIl* himiair enelly
(HI.), aa, ss.
Ood guldai {IIL), 100, 104.
Ood lavoth a ohsarful giver, 47.
Oblat, th« mind of, tSt.
Oodm
lit.
3yGoo»^lc
God reoofcaiiee (bllowera, TS.
God will provids (111.1, U, 18,
100, 10*.
Oodvorkabytheiu
OodlintM with «abtnitii«nit is
■grtM gdn, IV.
QfddeH «e]veg wmhlpcd, U.
Good people mtM great ra-
TtfHR (111.), 43^ li.
Gmce, HuffioiBnt, 30S.
SiMitudc ihould 4i« prsattea],
1!8.
QnuCnsM haa Hg ptnaltlw (III.),
TO, 75.
QroiiMMilift, •ha«dot»«f, 1!S.
Hbttuih, targe fr«m Small eoir-
Inj;, 83, 39.
Hafdn, anoedolM ff, 97.
UsBven'a dnvn ■ometimw fore-
l«BS(I)l.),«S,t».
'BMi^k fall; ooinpeMuitn far
allearthlf triuh (111.), 8S,
M, UI.
Ilsnrr VI11., iMcdMs of, 103.
BtailUii^ «bo«t WMditMM «f
charaeter, ZB.
Ilozakish the good king, S19.
Hlgli placet!, «7.
Uill, Bolimd, atraedots tif, S9.
Htrif Spirit, 8Sl.
HoreeH and chBrlots,ui3«li«, lU.
UumlliCr, U7.
Idolatry m Ismcl, 33.
Kingdom of Ond,SS, S3, SSS.
King of Spiin, Hnocdote of, SI.
Knowledge ia power (HI.), S),
BS.
Knox, Jolm, atotdStaaof (HI.),
4a.
Lnmb of Ood. IM.
Latiiinr,Bi>'hcip,rfi]IMaA«W,'6t.
IiaVMsr, kneedott <^,Vk
Leaderahip, hMt «> (AoOW tile
right, IM.
Legand, a HoHfctDAUaft, 41
Leprosf a t]rp« WVlh, tlS.
Lopraay, irtdi<stlo(u tir, W.
Ltnooln, akaodMb isf, 41.
Lord Bacon, aiMedOU of, l!S.
PeaaltiaaordliioliadisQraloGad
irauira (111.), IS, St.
Fictunsin ths Pitti p^aca, IDS.
WilliuD, anecdolo of, 103.
Plooura of thi* world dia-
Xluiitod, lOS.
Political dlffioultiea in anaant
IhwI, SS.
Ft<t>* PfOh v., «n(«d<ite 0^, U.
Prsfer cannot dll))fUM vitli
PnTc
l>n^ar
r, lift.
U true chamoMt, B
*U.
Individual renponaibillty^ SS,
■t, TO, ass.
Iron Ago, unEoJote «f, M.
btMl, eaplivHy of, eOK.
Jdbo, charaMetof, lfi9.
Jamalcm, &II ot, tSl.
Johnson, Dr., vieedota of, 125.
Jonah tent to Ninarab, MS.
ioidan, Elijah croaaing the, 91.
iardan, vaalil^ in, 119) Itt.
Judah, oiptlvit; of, ISl.
Love I
Lutlier, aneodotea of, 60.
Uanlte «f BlIjMh, tl, M.
HuvnlloB, aiiaml«A«f, UA.
UcDonald of t>aBl«^«fKodotg
of,«S.
Uitlcr, nngfh, MiMdDM<(rf; US.
H iKlidl, Mm aatrHtoDier, Mim-
dote of, Ut.
Moral canipromin a blunder
<I1L), (8, («.
Hoaoow, tho synod of, lit.
Uonut Oarriiel, 61.
Had, pMdtKtt of, IM.
UUUor, BDeedoM at, 1*.
Nuantm lioriet, IIV.
Noaman'a oonvoAiOrt, Ifk
NupolooQ, atieedetia «f, SO, Bt,
•i, 9n, 111.
Neglect al wo/a briDgHlSM^IlL),
M, se.
Nelson, aneoilote of, SO.
Now Urth, Me.
NicodamuK, SU.
Nimrftd, Ic^md «r, n.
Ninevah'a rapentoncfe, ITT.
NamMM Bot«Mr/tMag <IH.),
H.
ObAlia, «a«edm««f; tia
OpportunitieH, roduoMilnJ, 117.
Oiygen, its IkraMrid f<Mi«, ri.
IM.
Priests, faliw, ST.
Privation should ttaA UattOtM
(1H.>, 4S, IS.
Prophets of Baal, E3.
PrnjitntI', Bona of the, H.
Protooting providonra (111,) ,48.
I'lonpority, VOTldl;, AoA Mt
saHBfy (til.), T9, «.
Plvnkltuao piidua itf •&(> ttc
Blcp.SP. IIT.
Prudanoe better tlunTalor(IU. J,
04, U
Bnoe pt^udi«M, ISl.
Haln-ma of aoutii AidWlcm,lM.
Bank ahoUoired hj «AI(I1L>,
U,S8.
B iphool. anecdote of, ISL
tUctinxle it nkm, T9.
Befbrtnen miut suffer ^), tl,
TO.
BoholMan, caaHi <M tte MMh
BahMb fartaking, IW.
Safety in hauran, M.
Samaria, fall of, SOE.
SamaritaB wDmon, ITK.
SaroDOKila, anecdote a<^ Mk
Scarcity of Bibles, I9S.
SootohMMin, BiMM^Mb
3yGoo»^lc
Sair-^aorifloo tlio wcret of luc-
SpriiiEB of life, reforon must
Turnine-pointa in life demand
o<»(Ill.),109, 110, m.
bezio at, 108.
o.pMbl eon (III.), M, 38.
Shokols, gold .Dd sllvor, IIT.
Spnrgcon, uieodote of, M.
Tj-ndal!, nneedota of, iOt
StoCl, MsdHTO <te, her iiiflu-
Signet ringB tad Msk, IS,
enoo, BS.
80.
Silenco the mort effisoUve lym-
VI„Mng feet, 83fl.
pslby (III.), e». fli
Strength u always ealm (HI.),
Wateiioo, delay nt (III.), 30.
Bilinoo. tbe virlne of, ».
«, 80.
Waits, Dr., aiiocdotD of, 136.
8ilo«n, i»olof,81S.
Bymboliwn In worahip a daa-
Sin a tTiwit, WE.
gOT,B4.
6ino«u«M>»orro», IW.
Sympathy needed, (ML), lOT.
Wwloy. John, unecdoie of. E».
BiuoomMllttlaby ntlKM.
111.
WUiriwind turned iula tii-
Sympatliy of Jeaue, MT.
umphBl aharlot, 86, 93.
$*,«.
Whjteflold, George, story ol,
Solitude . mean, of graoe,
TuleotB of bUvot and gold, IIT,
11*.
M.
isa.
Temperance iiliiitR.Iiotui, 890.
84.
lunlty, M.
Tempennoe lemoiu, 147, tSS,
Vine of Cana, £61.
B(MU iJthe prophotB, 90, 100.
SSI.
Wolscley, aneodoto of, 89.
Sormw, ni>R> of, 103.
Temple repaired, 818.
TaiujitutioiiK nra piniuibie, 3G.
Tiibuto labor on pubiio buiid-
Woman's influ«n« (III.), 80, 8t
Word mado floali £43.
Sptoitonl W««nB3 th. gift of
WorkR and falth.'sM.
Ged(Ill.). B8, M.
1<«H, 28, a<, Si.
Worldly policy, 40.
SpMluU Mieeiioe, i«.
Turenne, Genaml, »tory of, B9.
-Wrong iMt-er light (It;.)^8, 8ft.
K?v "' 1921
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
3yGoo»^Ic
jjGooi^lc